Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

FINANCIAL REPORTING DOSSIER

A. KEY RECENT UPDATES

1. SEC – ENHANCED DISCLOSURES FOR SPACs AND SHELL COMPANIES

On 30th March 2022, the US Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) proposed new rules to enhance disclosure and investor protection in IPOs by special purpose acquisition companies (SPACs) and in business combination transactions involving shell companies (such as SPACs and private operating companies). The proposals, inter-alia, include additional disclosures about SPAC sponsors, conflicts of interest and sources of dilution. Additional disclosures are required regarding business combination transactions between SPACs and private operating companies, including disclosures relating to the fairness of the transactions. [https://www.sec.gov/rules/proposed/2022/33-11048.pdf]

2. PCAOB – KEY CONSIDERATIONS FOR AUDITORS RELATED TO THE RUSSIAN INVASION OF UKRAINE

On 31st March, 2022, the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) released a staff Spotlight document, Auditing Considerations Related to the Invasion of Ukraine, that highlights important considerations for auditors of issuers and broker-dealers in conducting audits in the current evolving geo-political environment.  It covers a range of audit-related matters, including identifying and assessing risks, planning, and performing audit procedures, possible illegal acts, reviews of interim financial information, and acceptance and continuance of clients and engagements. The Spotlight also reminds auditors to remain aware of developments that may affect the issuer company. [https://pcaob-assets.azureedge.net/pcaob-dev/docs/default-source/documents/auditing-considerations-related-invasion-ukraine-spotlight.pdf?sfvrsn=19dc6043_3]

3. IAASB – STANDARD FOR GROUP AUDITS MODERNIZED IN SUPPORT OF AUDIT QUALITY

On 7th April, 2022, the International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB) released International Standard on Auditing (ISA) 600 (Revised), Special Considerations – Audits of Group Financial Statements (Including the Work of Component Auditors). The revised ISA includes a robust risk-based approach to planning and performing a group audit. The approach focuses the group auditor’s attention and work effort on identifying and assessing the risks of material misstatement of the group financial statements and designing and performing further audit procedures to respond to those assessed risks. It also recognizes that component auditors can be, and often are, involved in all phases of the group audit. The revised standard promotes a clear, proactive, and scalable approach for group audits that can be applied to current evolving group audit structures. The revised standard is effective for audits of group financial statements for periods beginning on or after 15th December, 2023. [https://www.iaasb.org/publications/international-standard-auditing-600-revised-special-considerations-audits-group-financial-statements]

4. IESBA – UNIVERSE OF ENTITIES THAT ARE PUBLIC INTEREST ENTITIES (PIEs) EXPANDED

On 11th April, 2022, the International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA) released a revised definition of a PIE and other revised provisions in the International Code of Ethics for Professional Accountants (including International Independence Standards). The revised provisions specify a broader list of categories of entities as PIEs whose audits should be subject to additional independence requirements to meet stakeholders’ heightened expectations concerning auditor independence when an entity is a PIE. The revisions: articulate an overarching objective for additional independence requirements for audits of financial statements of PIEs; provide guidance on factors to consider when determining the level of public interest in an entity and replaces the term ‘listed entity’ with a new term ‘publicly traded entity’. The revised PIE definition and related provisions are effective for audits of financial statements for periods beginning on or after 15th December, 2024. [https://www.ethicsboard.org/publications/final-pronouncement-revisions-definitions-listed-entity-and-public-interest-entity-code]

5. IAASB – ‘ENGAGEMENT TEAM’ – QUALITY MANAGEMENT STANDARDS

And on 2nd May, 2022, the IAASB released a Fact Sheet, ISA 220 (Revised), Definition of Engagement Team, to facilitate users of auditing standards to adapt to the clarified and updated definition of ‘Engagement Team’. The fact sheet addresses the clarified definition and its possible impacts, including the recognition that engagement teams may be organized in various ways, including across different locations or by the activity they are performing. The fact sheet also includes a diagram that walks users through who specifically is included and excluded. It may be noted that the new definition of ‘engagement team’ applies to ISAs and ISQMs. [https://www.iaasb.org/publications/isa-220-revised-definition-engagement-team-fact-sheet]

• INTERNATIONAL FINANCIAL REPORTING MATERIAL

1. IFAC – Exploring the IESBA Code, A Focus on Technology – Artificial Intelligence. [11th March, 2022.]

2. IFAC – Auditing Accounting Estimates: ISA 540 (Revised) Implementation Tool. [5th April, 2022.]

3. IFAC – Audit Fees Survey 2022: Understanding Audit and Non-Audit Service Fees, 2013-2020. [25th April, 2022.]

4. IFAC – Mindset and Enabling Skills of Professional Accountants – A Competence Paradigm Shift – Thought Leadership Series. [27th April, 2022.]

5. UK FRC – Supply Chain Disclosure – Lab Insight. [29th April, 2022.]

6. IAASB – The Fraud Lens – Interactions Between ISA 240 and Other ISAs – A Non-authoritative Guidance on Fraud in an Audit of Financial Statements. [5th May, 2022.]

B. EVOLUTION AND ANALYSIS OF ACCOUNTING CONCEPTS – LIFO

SETTING THE CONTEXT
The objective of inventory valuation for financial reporting purposes is to facilitate periodic income determination. Accounting frameworks guide the determination of inventory costs and the related cost formulas. The cost formula to be used is a function of whether the inventories held by a reporting entity are ‘ordinarily interchangeable’ or ‘not ordinarily interchangeable’. For instance, generally across prominent GAAPs dealt in this feature, the ‘specific identification method’ must be used for inventories that are not ordinarily interchangeable or segregated for specific projects. However, in the case of other inventories, barring US standards, inventory cost can be assigned using either the ‘first-in, first-out’ (FIFO) or ‘weighted average’ cost formula. USGAAP permits the use of the ‘last-in, first-out’ (LIFO) cost formula too.

In the US, LIFOs entry into the accounting literature and the vehement resistance to its repeal is courtesy of US tax laws. Using LIFO for tax purposes while using FIFO for financial reporting purposes provided the advantage of reporting higher accounting earnings to shareholders. For this reason, the ‘LIFO conformity rules’ were instituted in the US tax laws– whereby a company that opts to use LIFO for tax purposes must compulsorily use LIFO for financial reporting purposes. Historically, companies that desired to save taxes pressurised regulators to embed it in USGAAP. It may also be noted that a significant showstopper for a complete USGAAP convergence with IFRS has been LIFO.

Under IFRS (IAS 2), LIFO was an accepted cost formula until its prohibition effective 2005. The IASB believed that tax considerations do not provide an adequate conceptual basis for selecting an appropriate accounting treatment and that it is not acceptable to allow an inferior accounting treatment purely because of tax regulations and advantages in particular jurisdictions. [IAS 2. BC 20.]  (emphasis supplied)

THE POSITION UNDER PROMINENT GAAPS

US GAAP

HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENTS
The genesis of the LIFO concept (as a basis for accounting inventories) can be traced to the base stock method. Base stock is a minimum inventory quantity identified as essential in certain operations to maintain continuity, with the cost of minimum inventories being analogous to investment in fixed assets. The base tock method assigns an arbitrary/ nominal cost basis to such fixed minimum quantity (the base quantity being carried forward from year to year at its original cost or an arbitrary nominal cost). In the United States, this method was disallowed for income tax purposes in the 1920s, with LIFO adopted as a substitute. The American Petroleum Institute recommended the adoption of LIFO for the oil industry in 1934 which was approved by a special committee of the American Institute of Accountants (in 1936). In 1938, Congress amended the tax law to recognize LIFO as an acceptable method for specified sectors. The tax law was further amended in 1939, permitting LIFO to all industries, with the condition that taxpayers using LIFO must compulsorily use it for general financial reporting purposes, too (LIFO Conformity Requirement Rules).

According to Accounting Research Study (ARS) No. 13, Accounting Basis of Inventories, a non-official pronouncement of the AICPA issued in 1973: ‘LIFO is a compromise method of achieving a matching of costs and revenue recommended under base stock theory, without a theory of its own. It is not a method of determining cost of products as such. It is, instead, a method of matching costs and revenue under an artificial assumption that dissociates the flow of cost incurrence from the physical flow of product’.

The first general pronouncement on inventories issued by the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants’ (AICPA) Committee on Accounting Procedure (CAP) was Accounting Research Bulletin (ARB) No. 29, Inventory Pricing. The bulletin issued in July, 1947, contained the following statement and discussion in the context of the fact that one of several cost flow assumptions may be made to arrive at the financial accounting basis of inventories:

Statement 4 ‘Cost for inventory purposes may be determined under any one of several assumptions as to the flow of cost factors (such as “first-in first out,” “average,” and “last-in first-out”); the major objective in selecting a method should be to choose the one which, under the circumstances, most clearly reflects periodic income.’

Extracts of accompanying discussion to Statement 4 – The cost to be matched against revenue from a sale may not be the identified cost of the specific item which is sold, especially in cases in which similar goods are purchased at different times and at different prices. Ordinarily, under those circumstances, the identity of goods is lost between the time of acquisition and the time of sale. In any event, if the materials purchased in various lots are identical and interchangeable, the use of identified cost of the various lots may not produce the most useful financial statements. This fact has resulted in the development and general acceptance of several assumptions with respect to the flow of cost factors to provide practical bases for the measurement of periodic income. These methods recognize the variations which exist in the relationships of costs to sales prices under different economic conditions. These methods recognize the variations which exist in the relationships of costs to sales prices under different economic conditions. Thus, where sales prices are promptly influenced by changes in reproductive costs, an assumption of the “last-in first- out” flow of cost factors may be the more appropriate. Where no such cost-price relationship exists, the “first-in first-out” or an “average” method may be more properly utilized.’

In 1953, ARB No. 43 – Restatement and Revision of Accounting Research Bulletins were issued by the Accounting Principles Board (APB), which superseded the CAP, consolidating all the previously published 42 bulletins. Chapter No. 4, Inventory Pricing of ARB No. 43, carried forward the guidance in ARB No. 29 (except for the description of the circumstances under which various cost flows might be appropriate).

CURRENT POSITION
It may be noted that the Statement No.4 of ARB No. 29 (Issued 1947) discussed above is also the current codified USGAAP Topic 330, Inventory.

Accounting Standards Codification, Topic 330 – Inventory issued by the IASB states as follows:

‘Cost for inventory purposes may be determined under any one of several assumptions as to the flow of cost factors, such as first-in first-out (FIFO), average, and last-in first-out (LIFO). The major objective in selecting a method should be to choose the one which, under the circumstances, most clearly reflects periodic income’. [USGAAP 330-10-30-9.]   

IFRS

HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENTS

IAS 2, Inventories (issued in 1993 and that replaced IAS 2, Valuation and Presentation of Inventories in the Context of the Historical Cost System issued in 1975) and an interpretation (SIC – 1, Consistency – Different Cost Formulas for Inventories) provided an accounting alternate in the form of a ‘benchmark treatment’, and an ‘allowed alternative treatment’. For inventories, the benchmark treatment required either the FIFO or weighted average cost formulas. The allowed alternative was the LIFO cost formula.

The IASB made limited revisions to IASs in 2003 as part of its Improvements Project undertaken in the light of criticisms raised by securities regulators and other stakeholders. The project’s objectives were to reduce or eliminate alternatives, redundancies and conflicts within the standards, deal with some convergence issues, and make other improvements. For IAS 2, the Board’s main objective was a limited revision to reduce alternatives for the measurement of inventories.

The Board decided to eliminate the LIFO method because of its lack of representational faithfulness of inventory flows. This decision does not rule out specific cost methods that reflect inventory flows similar to LIFO. [IAS 2 BC.18.] Accordingly, LIFO was prohibited under IFRS effective 1st January, 2005.

CURRENT POSITION
The relevant extracts from extant IFRS (IAS 2, Inventories) are provided below.

The cost of inventories of items that are not ordinarily interchangeable and goods or services produced and segregated for specific projects shall be assigned by using specific identification of their individual costs.’ [IAS 2.23.]

‘The cost of inventories, other than those dealt with in paragraph 23, shall be assigned by using the first-in, first-out (FIFO) or weighted average cost formula. An entity shall use the same cost formula for all inventories having a similar nature and use to the entity. For inventories with a different nature or use, different cost formulas may be justified.’ [IAS 2.25.]

AS

CURRENT POSITION
AS 2, Valuation of Inventories
permits only the FIFO and weighted average cost formula. As per the standard, ‘the cost of inventories of items that are not ordinarily interchangeable and goods or services produced and segregated for specific projects should be assigned by specific identification of their individual costs.’ [AS 2.14.] And para 16 of AS 2 states – ‘The cost of inventories, other than those dealt with in paragraph 14, should be assigned by using the first-in, first-out (FIFO), or weighted average cost formula. The formula used should reflect the fairest possible approximation to the cost incurred in bringing the items of inventory to their present location and condition.’

THE LITTLE GAAPS
 
US FRF FOR SMEs

Chapter 12, Inventories of the AICPA’s US Financial Reporting Framework for Small and Medium-Sized Entities (FRF for SMEs), a self-contained framework not based on USGAAP provides related guidance as follows:

The cost of inventories of items that are not ordinarily inter-changeable, and goods or services produced and segregated for specific projects, should be assigned by using specific identification of their individual costs. [12.16.]

The cost of inventories, other than those dealt with in paragraph 12.16, should be assigned by using the first in, first out (FIFO), last in, first out (LIFO), or weighted average cost formulas. [12.18.]

IFRS FOR SMEs
International Financial Reporting Standard for Small and Medium-sized Entities (IFRS for SMEs), Section 13, Inventories prohibits the use of the LIFO method. Relevant extracts are provided below.

An entity shall measure the cost of inventories of items that are not ordinarily interchangeable and goods or services produced and segregated for specific projects by using specific identification of their individual costs. [13.17.]

An entity shall measure the cost of inventories, other than those dealt with in paragraph 13.17, by using the first-in, first-out (FIFO) or weighted average cost formula. An entity shall use the same cost formula for all inventories having a similar nature and use to the entity. For inventories with a different nature or use, different cost formulas may be justified. The last-in, first-out method (LIFO) is not permitted by this Standard. [13.18.]

C. GLOBAL ANNUAL REPORT EXTRACTS – DISCLOSURE: COMPETITIVE TENDER PROCESS FOR STATUTORY AUDITOR APPOINTMENT

BACKGROUND
The Statutory Audit Services for Large Companies Market Investigation (Mandatory Use of Competitive Tender Processes and Audit Committee Responsibilities) Order 2014 applies to providing statutory audit services in the UK to large companies. The provisions of the Order (effective 1st January, 2015) apply to a Company from the date on which it enters the FTSE 100 or FTSE 250 index until the date on which it ceases to be an FTSE 350 Company.

The relevant extracts from the Order are provided below.

‘3.1 An Auditor and a FTSE 350 Company must not enter into or give effect to a Statutory Audit Services Agreement unless:

(a)  subject to Article 6, the FTSE 350 Company has made an Auditor Appointment pursuant to a Competitive Tender Process in relation to one or more of the preceding nine consecutive Financial Years or has conducted a Competitive Tender Process for an Auditor Appointment in relation to the Financial Year immediately following these preceding nine consecutive Financial Years; and

(b)  the terms of the Statutory Audit Services Agreement, including, to the extent permissible by law and regulations, the Statutory Audit fee and the scope of the Statutory Audit, have been negotiated and agreed only between:

(i)  the Audit Committee, either acting collectively or through its chairman, for and on behalf of the board of directors; and

(ii)  the Auditor; and

(c)  the provisions of Article 4 have been complied with.’

In this context, ‘competitive tender process’ means a process by which a Company invites and evaluates bids for the provision of statutory audit services from two or more Auditors.

The Order mandates in-scope companies to include a statement of compliance with the provisions of the Order in the Audit Committee Report for each Financial Year. [Part 7.1.]

EXTRACTS FROM ANNUAL REPORTS

1. Taylor Wimpey Plc, (FTSE 100 index constituent); 2021 Revenue – £4.3 billion

Audit Committee Report [2021 Annual Report]

Statement of Compliance
The company has complied throughout the reporting year with the provisions of The Statutory Audit Services for Large Companies Market Investigation (Mandatory Use of Competitive Tender Processes and Audit Committee Responsibilities) Order 2014.

2. Vodafone Group Plc, (FTSE 100 index constituent); 2021 Revenue – €43 billion

Audit Committee Report [2021 Annual Report]

External Audit
The Committee will continue to review the auditor appointment and anticipates that the audit will be put out to tender at least every 10 years. The Company has complied with the Statutory Audit Services Order 2014 for the financial year under review. The last external audit tender took place in 2019 which resulted in the appointment of EY.

3. InterContinental Hotels Group Plc, (FTSE 100 index constituent); 2019 Revenue – $ 4.6 billion

Audit Committee Report [2019 Annual Report]

Audit tender
In accordance with regulations mandating a tender for the 2021 financial year, the Group conducted an audit contract tender in 2019. A sub-committee, including members of the Audit Committee, was established to manage and govern the audit tender process and was accountable to the Audit Committee, which maintained overall ownership of the tender process and ensured that it was run in a fair and balanced manner. The sub-committee was supported by a project team, led by the Group Financial Controller. A summary of the timeline and key activities carried out during the tender process is set out below:

• The request for proposal was issued to firms in May 2019. A data room was established to provide the firms with sufficient information to be able to establish an audit plan. A Q&A process was also set up through a centralised mailbox, allowing the firms to ask questions on the content of the data room or request further information.

• The audit firms participated in a series of meetings with management, which provided a forum for the firms to ask questions arising from their review of the data room, as well as enabling management to interact directly with each proposed audit team.

• Each firm met with the Chair of the Audit Committee.

• Due diligence activities conducted as part of the tender process included:

–  Consideration of the Competition and Market Authority’s review of the effectiveness of competition in the audit market and Sir John Kingman’s independent review of the FRC;

– A review of audit quality reports on the firms issued by the FRC and the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board;

– Each firm completed an independence return, which were reviewed to assess consistency with the Company’s own assessment; and

• Reference checks with comparable companies were completed.

• Written proposals were received in June 2019 and the participating firms presented their proposals to the sub- committee in July 2019.

The principal evaluation criteria used to assess the firms were:

• Audit Quality, including the firm’s internal and external audit inspection results, the ongoing work in respect of quality being undertaken by the firm, how the firm will execute group oversight in areas of significant risk, and how the firm will challenge management; and

• Experience and Capability of each firm to address IHG’s structure and its areas of uniqueness.

Following a detailed review of the performance of each firm and an evaluation against all of the criteria, the sub-committee recommended Pricewaterhouse Coopers LLP (PwC) as its preferred candidate. The factors contributing to the selection of PwC as the preferred candidate included its understanding of the complexities specific to IHG including IHG Rewards Club and the impact of a shared service centre structure on the audit; external quality ratings across the past six years, and the firm’s response to quality findings; internal quality ratings for the proposed team; clear insight into IHG’s control environment; and a robust approach to the audit of IT.

In accordance with statutory requirements, a report on the tender selection procedure and conclusions was prepared and validated by the Audit Committee. The Audit Committee and subsequently the Board approved the recommendation to appoint PwC. In August 2019, the Company announced the Board’s intention to propose to shareholders at the 2021 AGM that PwC be appointed as the Company’s statutory auditor for the financial year ending 31 December 2021.

EY will remain the Group’s auditor for the financial year ending 31 December 2020. Over the intervening period PwC and IHG will run the transition process. The principal activities completed so far include reviewing non-audit services provided to the Group and taking appropriate steps to achieve audit independence during the first half of 2020.

The Group confirms that it has complied with the requirements of The Competition and Markets Authority Statutory Audit Services for Large Companies Market Investigation (Mandatory Use of Competitive Tender Processes and Audit Committee Responsibilities) Order 2014, which relates to the frequency and governance of tenders for the appointment of the external auditor and the setting of a policy on the provision of non-audit services.

D. FROM THE PAST – ‘RESTORING PUBLIC CONFIDENCE IS SOMETHING THAT THE PROFESSION ITSELF MUST DO’

Extracts from a speech by Daniel L. Goelzer (PCAOB Board Member) at the Investment Company Institute Tax Conference held in 2003:

“It has become commonplace for observers of the accounting profession to open speeches by asserting that the profession is in the midst of the greatest crisis in public confidence in its history. That may well be true. However, it is useful to keep in mind that the profession’s evolution over the last century has been marked by a series of crises, followed by tougher standards and renewed commitment to the public interest. In fact, an argument can be made that the accounting scandal with the most far-reaching impact on the way auditors do their work occurred, not in the 1990s at Enron’s offices in Houston or at WordCom’s headquarters in Mississippi, but during the 1930s in Bridgeport, Connecticut.

Sixty-five years ago, McKesson & Robbins, a pharmaceutical company listed on the New York Stock Exchange and the predecessor of today’s McKesson Corporation, was the focus of the most infamous audit failure in U.S. history.

The corporate collapses, audit failures, and litany of restatements — and the resulting losses suffered by average investors — that marked the last several years have bred deep cynicism and public anger. A good share of that anger and cynicism is directed at the accounting profession. In my view, it is critical to the long-term health of our capital markets that that phenomenon be reversed, and that the public once again view auditors as watchdogs of corporate integrity, rather than as lapdogs of their corporate clients.

I believe that the Board’s aggressive implementation of the blueprint Congress laid out in the Sarbanes-Oxley Act will go a long way toward accomplishing that goal. Ultimately, however, restoring public confidence is something that the profession itself must do.”

 

GLIMPSES OF SUPREME COURT RULINGS

4 Principal Commissioner of Income Tax (Central) – 2 vs. Mahagun Realtors (P) Ltd. Civil Appeal No. 2716 of 2022 (Arising out of Special Leave Petition (C) No. 4063 of 2020)  Date of order: 5th April, 2022

Effect of amalgamation – When two companies are merged and are so joined, as to form a third company or one is absorbed into one or blended with another, the amalgamating company loses its entity – However, whether corporate death of an entity upon amalgamation per se invalidates an assessment order ordinarily cannot be determined on a bare application of Section 481 of the Companies Act, 1956 (and its equivalent in the 2013 Act), but would depend on the terms of the amalgamation and the facts of each case

The Respondent-Assessee company, Mahagun Realtors (P) Limited (hereafter variously referred to as ‘MRPL’, ‘the amalgamating company’ or the ‘transferor company’), was engaged in the development of real estate and had executed one residential project under the name ‘Mahagun Maestro’ located in Noida, Uttar Pradesh. MRPL amalgamated with Mahagun India Private Limited (hereinafter ‘MIPL’) by virtue of an order of the High Court (dated 10th September, 2007). In terms of the order and provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, the amalgamation was with effect from 1st April, 2006.

On 20th March, 2007, survey proceedings were conducted in respect of MRPL, during the course of which some discrepancies in its books of account were noticed. On 27th August, 2008, a search and seizure operation was carried out in the Mahagun group of companies, including MRPL and MIPL. During those operations, the statements of common directors of these companies were recorded, in the course of which admissions about not reflecting the true income of the said entities was made; these statements were duly recorded under provisions of the Income Tax Act, 1961 (hereafter ‘the Act’).

On 2nd March, 2009, the Revenue issued notice to MRPL to file Return of Income (ROI) for the assessment year (hereafter ‘A.Y.’) 2006-2007 u/s 153A of the Act, within 16 days. On failure by the Assessee to file the ROI, the Assessing Officer (hereafter ‘AO’) issued show-cause notice on 18th May, 2009 u/s 276CC. On 23rd May, 2009, a reply was issued to the show cause notice stating that no proceedings be initiated and that a return would be filed by 30th June, 2009. A ROI on 28th May, 2010, describing the Assessee as MRPL was filed. On 13th August, 2010, the Revenue issued notice u/s 143(2). To this, an adjournment was sought by a letter dated 27th August, 2010. In the ROI, the PAN disclosed was ‘AAECM1286B’ (concededly of MRPL); the information given about the Assessee was that its date of incorporation was 29th September, 2004 (the date of incorporation of MRPL). Under Col. 27 of the form (of ROI) to the specific query of “Business Reorganization (a)….(b) In case of amalgamated company, write the name of amalgamating company” – the reply was NOT APPLICABLE”.

The AO issued the assessment order on 11th August, 2011, assessing the income of ? 8,62,85,332 after making several additions of ? 6,47,00,972 under various heads. The assessment order showed the Assessee as ‘Mahagun Realtors Private Ltd., represented by Mahagun India Private Ltd’.

Being aggrieved, an appeal was preferred to the Commissioner of Income Tax (hereafter ‘CIT’). The Appellant’s name and particulars were as follows:

•    “M/s. Mahagun Realtors
    (Represented by Mahagun India Pvt. Ltd., after amalgamation)
    B-66, Vivek Vihar, Delhi-110095.”

The appeal was partly allowed by the CIT on 30th April, 2012. The CIT set aside some amounts brought to tax by the AO. The Revenue appealed against this order before the ITAT; simultaneously, the Assessee too, filed a cross objection to the ITAT. The Revenue’s appeal was dismissed; the Assessee’s cross objection was allowed only on a single point, i.e., that MRPL was not in existence when the assessment order was made, as it had amalgamated with MIPL.

The Revenue appealed to the High Court. The High Court, relying upon a judgment of the Supreme Court, in Principal Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Maruti Suzuki India Limited (2019) 107 taxmann.com 375 (SC) (hereafter ‘Maruti Suzuki’), dismissed the appeal.

The Revenue, therefore, appealed against that judgment.

The Supreme Court noted its other decisions on the subject in Commissioner of Income Tax, vs. Hukamchand Mohanlal 1972 (1) SCR 786, Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Amarchand Shroff 1963 Supp (1) SCR 699, Commissioner of Income Tax vs. James Anderson 1964 (6) SCR 590, Saraswati Industrial Syndicate vs. Commissioner of Income Tax Haryana, Himachal Pradesh (1990) Supp (1) SCR 332, General Radio and Appliances Co. Ltd. vs. M.A. Khader (dead) by Lrs., [1986] 2 S.C.C. 656, Marshall Sons and Co. (India) Ltd. vs. Income Tax Officer 1996 Supp (9) SCR 216, Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Spice Enfotainment Ltd. (2020) 18 SCC 353, Dalmia Power Limited and Ors. vs. The Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax, Circle 1, Trichy (2020) 14 SCC 736 and McDowell and Company Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Income Tax, Karnataka Central (2017) 13 SCC 799.

The Supreme Court noticed that there were not less than 100 instances under the Income Tax Act, wherein the event of amalgamation, the method of treatment of a particular subject matter is expressly indicated in the provisions of the Act. In some instances, amalgamation results in withdrawal of a special benefit (such as an area exemption u/s 80IA) – because it is entity or unit specific. In the case of carry forward of losses and profits, a nuanced approach has been indicated. All these provisions support the idea that the enterprise or the undertaking, and the business of the amalgamated company continues. The beneficial treatment, in the form of set-off, deductions (in proportion to the period the transferee was in existence, vis-à-vis the transfer to the transferee company); carry forward of loss, depreciation, all bear out that under the Act, (a) the business-including the rights, assets and liabilities of the transferor company do not cease, but continue as that of the transferor company; (b) by deeming fiction-through several provisions of the Act, the treatment of various issues, is such that the transferee is deemed to carry on the enterprise as that of the transferor.

According to the Supreme Court, the combined effect, therefore, of Section 394(2) of the Companies Act, 1956, Section 2(1A) and various other provisions of the Income Tax Act, is that despite amalgamation, the business, enterprise and undertaking of the transferee or amalgamated company- which ceases to exist, after amalgamation, is treated as a continuing one, and any benefits, by way of carry forward of losses (of the transferor company), depreciation, etc., are allowed to the transferee. Therefore, unlike a winding up, there is no end to the enterprise, with the entity. The enterprise, in the case of amalgamation, continues.

The Supreme Court observed that in Maruti Suzuki (supra), the scheme of amalgamation was approved on 29th January, 2013 w.e.f. 1st April, 2012, the same was intimated to the AO on 2nd April,2013, and the notice u/s 143(2) for A.Y. 2012-13 was issued to the amalgamating company on 26th September, 2013. The Court, in facts and circumstances, observed the following:

“35. In this case, the notice under Section 143(2) under which jurisdiction was assumed by the assessing officer was issued to a non-existent company. The assessment order was issued against the amalgamating company. This is a substantive illegality and not a procedural violation of the nature adverted to in Section 292B.

————– ——————

39. In the present case, despite the fact that the assessing officer was informed of the amalgamating company having ceased to exist as a result of the approved scheme of amalgamation, the jurisdictional notice was issued only in its name. The basis on which jurisdiction was invoked was fundamentally at odds with the legal principle that the amalgamating entity ceases to exist upon the approved scheme of amalgamation. Participation in the proceedings by the Appellant in the circumstances cannot operate as an estoppel against law. This position now holds the field in view of the judgment of a co-ordinate Bench of two learned Judges which dismissed the appeal of the Revenue in Spice Entertainment on 2nd November, 2017. The decision in Spice Entertainment has been followed in the case of the Respondent while dismissing the Special Leave Petition for A.Y. 2011-2012. In doing so, this Court has relied on the decision in Spice Entertainment.

40. We find no reason to take a different view. There is a value which the court must abide by in promoting the interest of certainty in tax litigation. The view which has been taken by this Court in relation to the Respondent for A.Y. 2011-12 must, in our view be adopted in respect of the present appeal which relates to A.Y. 2012-13. Not doing so will only result in uncertainty and displacement of settled expectations. There is a significant value which must attach to observing the requirement of consistency and certainty. Individual affairs are conducted and business decisions are made in the expectation of consistency, uniformity and certainty. To detract from those principles is neither expedient nor desirable.”

According to the Supreme Court, in Maruti Suzuki (supra), it undoubtedly noticed Saraswati Syndicate. Further, the judgment in Spice (supra) and other lines of decisions, culminating in the Court’s order, approving those judgments, was also noticed. Yet, the legislative change, by way of introduction of Section 2(1A), defining ‘amalgamation’ was not taken into account. Further, the tax treatment in the various provisions of the Act was not brought to the notice of the Court in the previous decisions.

The Supreme Court noted that there was no doubt that MRPL amalgamated with MIPL and ceased to exist thereafter; this was an established fact and not in contention. The Respondent has relied upon Spice and Maruti Suzuki (supra) to contend that the notice issued in the name of the amalgamating company is void and illegal. The facts of the present case, in the opinion of the Supreme Court, however, were distinguishable from the facts in Spice and Maruti Suzuki on the following bases:

Firstly, in both the relied upon cases, the Assessee had duly informed the authorities about the merger of companies and yet the assessment order was passed in the name of amalgamating/non-existent company. However, in the present case, for A.Y. 2006-07, there was no intimation by the Assessee regarding the amalgamation of the company. The ROI for the A.Y. 2006-07 first filed by the Respondent on 30th June, 2006 was in the name of MRPL. MRPL amalgamated with MIPL on 11th May, 2007, w.e.f. 1st April, 2006. In the present case, the proceedings against MRPL started on 27th August, 2008 – when a search and seizure were first conducted on the Mahagun group of companies. Notices u/s 153A and Section 143(2) were issued in the name of MRPL and the representative from MRPL corresponded with the department in the name of MRPL. On 28th May, 2010, the Assessee filed its ROI in the name of MRPL, and in the ‘Business Reorganization’ column of the form mentioned ‘not applicable’ in the amalgamation section. Though the Respondent contends they had intimated the authorities by a letter dated 22nd July, 2010, it was for A.Y. 2007-2008 and not for A.Y. 2006-07. For the A.Y. 2007-08 to 2008-2009, separate proceedings u/s 153A was initiated against MIPL, and the proceedings against MRPL for these two assessment years were quashed by the Additional CIT by order dated 30th November, 2010, as the amalgamation was disclosed. In addition, in the present case the assessment order dated 11th August, 2011 mentioned the name of both the amalgamating (MRPL) and amalgamated (MIPL) companies.

Secondly, in the cases relied upon, the amalgamated companies had participated in the proceedings before the department, and the courts held that the participation by the amalgamated company would not be regarded as estoppel. However, in the present case, the participation in proceedings was by MRPL-which held out itself as MRPL.

According to the Supreme Court, the judgments in Saraswati Syndicate and Marshall (supra) have indicated that the rights and liabilities of the transferor and transferee companies are determined by the terms of the merger. In Saraswati Syndicate, the point further made is that the corporate existence of the transferor ceases upon amalgamation.

The Supreme Court noted that the terms of the amalgamation and the assessment order passed by the Assessing Officer in which it was recorded that Mr. Amit Jain, Managing Director of Mahagun Realtors Pvt. Ltd., Mahagun Developers Ltd., Mahagun (India) Pvt. Ltd. had surrendered an amount of Rs. 16.9589 crores for A.Y. 2007-08, and that after the special audit, unaccounted receipts attributable to the Assessee for A.Y. 2005-06 amounted to Rs. 6,05,71,018.

The Supreme Court concluded that the facts of the present case were distinctive, as evident from the following sequence:

1. The original return of MRPL was filed u/s 139(1) on 30th June, 2006.

2. The order of amalgamation is dated 11th May, 2007 – but made effective from 1st April, 2006. It contains a condition – Clause 29 – whereby MRPL’s liabilities devolved on MIPL.

3. The original return of income was not revised even though the assessment proceedings were pending. The last date for filing the revised returns was 31st March, 2008, after the amalgamation order.

4. A search and seizure proceeding was conducted in respect of the Mahagun group, including MRPL and other companies:

(i)    When the search and seizure of the Mahagun group took place, no indication was given about the amalgamation.

(ii)    A statement made on 20th March, 2007 by Mr. Amit Jain, MRPL’s Managing Director, during statutory survey proceedings u/s 133A, unearthed discrepancies in the books of account in relation to amounts of money in MRPL’s account. The specific amount admitted  was Rs. 5.072 crores in the course of the statement recorded.

(iii)    The warrant was in the name of MRPL. The directors of MRPL and MIPL made a combined statement u/s 132 of the Act, on 27th August, 2008.

(iv)      A total of Rs.30 crores cash, which was seized – was surrendered in relation to MRPL and other transferor companies, as well as MIPL, on 27th August, 2008, in the course of the admission when a statement was recorded u/s 132(4) of the Act, by Mr. Amit Jain.

5. Upon being issued with a notice to file returns, a return was filed in the name of MRPL on 28th May, 2010. Before that, on two dates, i.e., 22nd /27th July, 2010, letters were written on behalf of MRPL, intimating about the amalgamation, but this was for A.Y. 2007-08 (for which separate proceedings had been initiated u/s 153A) and not for A.Y. 2006-07.

6. The return specifically suppressed – and did not disclose the amalgamation (with MIPL)-as the response to Query 27(b) was ‘N.A.’.

7. The return-apart from specifically being furnished in the name of MRPL, also contained its PAN number.

8. During the assessment proceedings, there was full participation-on behalf of all transferor companies and MIPL. A special audit was directed (which is possible only after issuing notice u/s 142). Objections to the special audit were filed in respect of portions relatable to MRPL.

9. After fully participating in the proceedings, which were specifically in respect of the business of the erstwhile MRPL for the year ending 31st March, 2006, in the cross-objection before the ITAT, for the first time (in the appeal preferred by the Revenue), an additional ground was urged that the assessment order was a nullity because MRPL was not in existence.

10. Assessment order was issued-undoubtedly in relation to MRPL (shown as the Assessee, but represented by the transferee company MIPL).

11. Appeals were filed to the CIT (and a cross-objection to ITAT)-by MRPL ‘represented by MIPL’.

12.  At no point in time – the earliest being at the time of search and subsequently, on receipt of the notice, was it plainly stated that MRPL was not in existence, and its business assets and liabilities, taken over by MIPL.

13. The counter affidavit filed before this Court – (dated 7th November, 2020) has been affirmed by Shri Amit Jain S/o. Shri P.K. Jain, who- is described in the affidavit as ‘Director of M/s. Mahagun Realtors(P) Ltd., R/o….’

In the light of the facts, what was overwhelmingly evident to the Supreme Court – was that the amalgamation was known to the Assessee, even at the stage when the search and seizure operations took place, as well as statements were recorded by the Revenue of the directors and managing director of the group. A return was filed pursuant to notice, which suppressed the fact of amalgamation; on the contrary, the return was of MRPL. Though that entity ceased to be in existence in law, yet, appeals were filed on its behalf before the CIT, and a cross appeal was filed before ITAT. Even the affidavit before this Court was on behalf of the director of MRPL. Furthermore, the assessment order painstakingly attributed specific amounts surrendered by MRPL, and after considering the special auditor’s report, brought specific amounts to tax in the search assessment order. That order was no doubt expressed to be of MRPL (as the Assessee) – but represented by the transferee, MIPL. All these clearly indicated that the order adopted a particular method of expressing the tax liability. The AO, on the other hand, had the option of making a common order, with MIPL as the Assessee, but containing separate parts, relating to the different transferor companies (Mahagun Developers Ltd., Mahagun Realtors Pvt. Ltd., Universal Advertising Pvt. Ltd., ADR Home Decor Pvt. Ltd.). The mere choice of the AO in issuing a separate order in respect of MRPL, in these circumstances, could not nullify it. Right from the time it was issued, and at all stages of various proceedings, the parties concerned (i.e., MIPL) treated it to be in respect of the transferee company (MIPL) by virtue of the amalgamation order and
Section 394(2). Furthermore, it would be anybody’s guess, if any refund were due, as to whether MIPL would then say that it is not entitled to it because the refund order would be issued in favour of a non-existing company (MRPL).

Having regard to all these reasons, the Supreme Court was of the opinion that in the facts of this case, the conduct of the Assessee, commencing from the date the search took place and before all forums, reflects that it consistently held itself out as the Assessee. The approach and order of the AO is, in this Court’s opinion, in consonance with the decision in Marshall & Sons (supra), which had held that: “an assessment can always be made and is supposed to be made on the Transferee Company taking into account the income of both the Transferor and Transferee Company.”

Before concluding, the Supreme Court noted and held that whether the corporate death of an entity upon amalgamation per se invalidates an assessment order ordinarily cannot be determined on a bare application of Section 481 of the Companies Act, 1956 (and its equivalent in the 2013 Act), but would depend on the terms of the amalgamation and the facts of each case.

In view of the foregoing discussion and having regard to the facts of this case, the Supreme Court held that the impugned order of the High Court could not be sustained; hence it was set aside. Since the appeal of the Revenue against the order of the CIT was not heard on merits, the matter was restored to the file of ITAT, which shall proceed to hear the parties on the merits of the appeal as well as the cross objections, on issues, other than the nullity of the assessment order, on merits. The appeal was allowed, in the above terms, without order on costs.

Note :-    Finance Act, 2022 inserted Sub-Section (2A) in Sec. 170 as well as new Section 170A (w.e.f. 1st April, 2022), which deals with the procedure to be followed for assessment, re-assessment, etc. in case of succession as well as the effect of Order of Tribunal/ Court in respect of a ‘Business Reorganization’. Accordingly, while dealing with such issues relating to amalgamation etc., the effect of these new provisions also will have to be borne in mind

SOCIETY NEWS

INDIRECT TAX STUDY CIRCLE MEETINGS

1. ‘RECENT AMENDMENTS IN GST AND CASE LAWS’

The Indirect Tax Study Circle of BCAS organized its 7th meeting for 2021-22 on ‘Recent Amendments in GST and Case Laws’ on 8th February, 2022, addressed by group leader CA Parth Shah and mentored by CA Jayesh Gogri.

The group leader had made 9 case studies on recent changes in GST law that are effective 1st January, 2022, along with the Union Budget 2022 Amendment Proposals and specific advance rulings/ high court judgements. The presentation broadly covered the impact of amendments and changes on the following topics:

•    Proposed Amendments in Union Budget, 2022.

•    Errors in GSTR – 3B and recovery proceedings thereafter.

•    Reversal of credit and levy of interest thereon pursuant to retrospective amendment.

•    Recovery for ITC not reflected in GSTR-2A.

•    Issues in variation of more than 5% in ITC claimed as against ITC appearing in GSTR 2B, especially w.r.t amendments in sec 16(2).

•    Issues for cross charge. Is ISD an option, or would cross charge be considered as compliant as against
ISD?

•    Consignment interceptions and issues in clubs.

The participants took active part in all the case study discussions with the issues being discussed at length. Mentor, CA Jayesh Gogri provided his astute
comments on various aspects covering all the case studies.

73 participants benefitted from this active discussion, ably led by the group leader and Mentor.

2. ‘INTRICATE ISSUES IN ENTERTAINMENT AND HOSPITALITY SECTOR’

 
The next meeting (the 8th and last in F.Y. 2021-22 of the IDT Laws Study Circle of BCAS) was on ‘Intricate Issues in Entertainment and Hospitality Sector’ on 17th February, 2022, addressed by group leader CA Ramandeep Bhatia from Raipur, and mentored by CA Parimal Kulkarni from Panaji.

The online platform has given greater reach for pooling resource persons from all over India. Group leader CA Ramandeep Bhatia presented 7 case studies dwelling upon the intricacies and issues in the sector. The presentation and discussion broadly covered the intricacies of the following topics:

•    ITC issues in an Amusement Park w.r.t classification issues for equipments as immovable or not, land development, etc.

•    Rate and classification issues on entry fees for entertainment parks, etc.

•    Taxability of donations received from trusts for events organised for charitable activities.

•    Issues for restaurants, namely, standalone restaurants, eating joints, resellers, sales through E-com operators, cloud kitchens, liquor sales, etc.

•    COVID pandemic issues which either mandated or volunteered various actions and its post facto effects during assessments.

•    Issues for 5/3-Star Hotels, vis-a-vis ITC on various items and chargeability w.r.t conditions in rate notification.

The participants from all over India took an active part in the discussion on all the case studies, and the issues were discussed at length. The Mentor gave his astute comments on various aspects covered in the case studies.

Over 60 participants benefitted from the active discussion led by the group leader and Mentor.

SEMINAR – LLP: 360 DEGREES PERSPECTIVE (LEGAL, TAX, FEMA)

The Taxation Committee of BCAS organised a half day event ‘Seminar on LLP – 360 degrees perspective (Legal, Tax, FEMA)’ on 1st April, 2022 in hybrid mode (physical meeting at BCAS office and virtually on Zoom). The opening remarks were given by the President, CA Abhay Mehta, followed by an introduction to the subject by CA Anil Sathe, Co-Chairman, Taxation Committee. The seminar was divided into three sessions:

i. CS Makarand Joshi commenced with the origins of LLP regulations and provided a brief overview of the key features of an LLP and its formation process. He drew attention to crucial pointers that everyone should consider while drafting an LLP agreement. Thereafter, he commented upon the important compliances to be followed by every LLP and its Designated Partners.

ii. CA Vishal Gada commenced with the distinguishing points between an LLP and a Company. He briefly introduced the basic provisions of the Income Tax Act applicable to LLPs. Thereafter, he educated the participants about the tax implications on account of reconstitution of an LLP along with practical case studies, tax implications on account of merger / demerger of LLP, implications on account of transfer of partners’ rights in LLP, conversion of company into LLP and FEMA regulations applicable to LLPs (including inbound and outbound investment regulations).

iii. CA Udayan Choksi emphasized the definitions of certain important terms under the GST laws and gave a brief overview of the GST provisions covering the taxability, classification, valuation, credits, compliance and departmental actions. He explained various provisions with the help of practical case studies.

The seminar covered a gamut of tax and regulatory regulations applicable to an LLP. It was a highly informative seminar covering 360 degree perspectives (Legal, GST, taxation) for an LLP. The speakers answered the queries raised by participants, reflecting their wide experience and expertise on the subject matter.

STUDY CIRCLE MEETING – ‘MASTER YOUR MIND MASTER YOUR LIFE’
The HRD Committee of BCAS conducted a study circle meeting on the topic ‘Master Your Mind Master Your Life’ on 12th April, 2022. The session was presented by CA Khushbu Shah.

“There is no greater blessing than being the Master of your Mind, and blessed are those who are on the Journey of Mastering their Mind”

We tend to believe mastering the mind is difficult because of the past baggage it carries and the external stimulus it receives every day. But in reality, mastering your mind is extremely easy and achievable. LIFE is all about *L*ooking *I*nternal & *F*orward *E*xternal. Your Life is a reflection of your inner thoughts, and your mind, in reality, is the power button of your life. This session laid down the red carpet for all the ‘Open Minds’ to embark on the ‘Journey of Mastering their Minds’!

The session started with a very powerful and positive meditation conducted by the speaker, engaging the entire audience, and expressing gratitude towards everyone who understood the importance of ‘Mastering the Minds’ and took the first step towards it and joined the session.

The discussion paved its way through the millions of thoughts that we have as people every single day to how we, as human beings can Develop, Understand and Practice the profound ways of ‘Mastering the Mind’. With numerous heart touching, relatable and meaningful short stories, understanding each concept was extremely relatable and convincing.

Different levels of mind and how they operate under each situation were explained with various real-life examples to understand the impact of each stage of mind and how the thoughts and the food one intakes determine the well-being of a person.

 “What you Consume, Consumes You;
What Consumes you Controls Your Life!”

To ensure you move towards the right way of thinking, almost 15 different Powerful Mind Hacks which should be practiced and the impact that each one can create were discussed in detail.

The speaker, summed up with a very simple yet powerful example, referring to the mind as a traffic signal, having a significant impact, and when followed correctly can lead to a smooth journey on the road of Life-

Red Signal – Stop the Waste Thoughts

Yellow Signal – Slow Down the Fast Thoughts

Green Signal – Go towards the Right Thoughts

Mastered Mind is always a Happy Mind, and Happy Minds have the power to make their Life worthwhile.

MEETING – “RECENT AMENDMENTS IN INCOME-TAX ACT, 1961”
The Suburban Study Circle organised a meeting on ‘Recent Amendments in Income-Tax Act, 1961’ on Friday, 22nd April, 2022 at Bathiya & Associates LLP, Andheri (E), which was addressed by CA Chintan Jitendra Shah as a Group Leader and Mr. Piyush Chhajed as session Chairman.

Group Leader CA Chintan Shah made an insightful presentation and shared his views on the following:

• Discussion on Virtual Digital Assets and its Tax Impact

• Updated Return applicability

• New definitions on ‘Succession’ and ‘Business Re-organisation’

• Retrospective amendment

• Avoidance of Repetitive Appeal Provisions

• Amendment in provisions relating to Charitable Trusts

• Assessment time limits and many more amendments

• New amendments in the Act which were not part of the proposed Bill.

The session was practical and all the points were very well covered and discussed with the group. CA Piyush Chhhajed’s command of the subject and his depth of knowledge was well appreciated by the group.

The participants benefited from the presentation shared by the group leader.

STUDY CIRCLE MEETING – ‘TAXATION OF EMPLOYEE STOCK OPTION PLANS (ESOPS)’
The Direct Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting held a session on ‘Taxation of Employee Stock Option Plans (ESOPs)’ on 25th April 2022.

The Group leader, CA Darshak Shah, provided an overview of various ESOP types, and the process adopted in their issuance. The disclosure requirements for companies and employees were discussed in depth with references to judicial precedents and relevant rules. Further, multi residency taxation provided in OECD articles with relevant case studies was discussed.

Thereafter, the group leader discussed in detail the taxation on allotment of shares in the hands of employees, taxation of Stock Appreciation Rights (SARs) under cash settlement or equity settlement and the taxation of Phantom Stocks. The session ended with a vote of thanks.

IESG MEETING – THREATS TO PETRODOLLAR & US DOLLAR’S STATUS AS “RESERVE CURRENCY”, ARE WE HEADING FOR CHANGE OF WORLD ORDER OR MULTIPOLAR GLOBAL ORDER?

The IESG held a meeting on the above subject on 26th April, 2022.

Petrodollar system has been put in place since 1973. A natural relationship was formed between Saudi Arabia and the U.S., where the former would sell its oil in exchange for the dollars earned to be reinvested into the US Treasury Market in return for security promise to protect Saudi Royals. Many Middle East & OPEC countries joined. Countries that buy oil would need to buy dollars first. This consistent demand for the dollar is one of the reasons why it has maintained its reserve status. But if the bigger players decide to use another method of payment, then the system is at risk of breaking down. Wars have been fought to keep this system in place or dissuade any member from trying to break away. US’s economic dominance was built on the petrodollar. This helped US run its massive trade deficits (since 1975, America has never run a trade surplus) without worry of their dollar demand declining. Those who opposed Petro-Dollar perished, like Saddam, Gaddafi, Iran, Venezuela, etc. Post Russia’s invasion of Ukraine and USA’s sanctions against Russia, Russia has put conditions on Europe (which has major dependence on Russia for Oil and Gas), that they will supply Gas and Oil only in Roubles and the Roubles is now linked to Gold. There are other bilateral arrangements like China with Iran, Russia with Saudi Arabia and Russia with India, threatening the relevance of Petrodollar.

There has been continuous process of de-dollarisation which means substituting own currencies in place of US dollar for all transactions. We are witnessing the beginning of de-dollarisation due to increased geopolitical risk from sanctions and debarring from SWIFT platform for settlement. USA’s massive spending on wars and pandemic relief stimuli have resulted in US’s debt soaring to $ 30 trillion (134% of Debt to GDP) and the American economy is facing serious challenges like inflation at a 41-year high, higher interest rates, wage stagnation, soaring cost of living, higher product prices etc. threatening US Dollar’s status as a Reserve Currency. Moreover, aggressive use of sanctions also threatens dollar hegemony which could eventually undermine USA’s status as a World Super Power. Many credible institutions like IMF, Goldman Sachs and others have expressed concerns in this regards. Historically, status of Reserve Currency and hegemony remains for 70-100 years. Are we looking at a multipolar world? What will be the position of India in this fast changing geopolitical situation?

The speaker CA Harshad Shah presented points for deliberations, and many group members also expressed their views.

INDIRECT TAX STUDY CIRCLE MEETING ON 29TH APRIL, 2022 THROUGH ZOOM ONLINE MEETING
The Indirect Tax Study Circle of the BCAS organised its 1st meeting for 2022-23 to discuss key aspects relating to:

1. Payment of Pre-Deposits in GST Appeals

2. Merchant Trade – Supply of Goods outside India from a Place outside India.

The meeting held on 29th April, 2022 was addressed by group leader CA. Rushil Shah and mentored by CA. Sushil Solanki.

The group leader had made 6 case studies on practical challenges for payment of Pre-Deposits and Merchant Trade transactions. An active and healthy discussion included nitty-gritty in the subject covering:

• Issues in interpretation in the backdrop of Orissa High Court Judgement.

• Pre-Deposit payments and utilisation of credit ledger for GST appeals, erstwhile service tax appeals.

• Refund of Pre-Deposit paid in Service Tax Regime, whether allowed through Cash Ledger or Credit Ledger.

• Issues in Entry 7 of Schedule III to CGST Act w.r.t Merchant Trade, vis-à-vis its applicability, effective date – whether prospective or retrospective, issues in ITC, interpretation of section 17(3) and its limited purpose.

The participants were involved in threadbare analysis and discussion on all the case studies, and the issues were discussed at length. Mentor CA Sushil Solanki, and ex-IRS officer gave his fair comments on the legal interpretation of the law.

Around 76 participants benefitted from the active discussion led by the group leader and Mentor.

SEMINAR – TAXATION OF VIRTUAL DIGITAL ASSET (POPULARLY REFERRED TO AS CRYPTO CURRENCY)
The Taxation Committee of the Society organised a half-day webinar on ‘Taxation of Virtual Digital Asset (popularly referred to as Crypto Currency)’ on 6th May, 2022. The opening remarks were given by the President, Mr. Abhay Mehta, followed by an introduction to the subject by Mr. Anil Sathe, Co-Chairman, Taxation Committee. The webinar was divided into three sessions:

1. Adv. Meyyappan Nagappan gave an introduction to the concept of ‘Virtual Digital Asset’ (VDA) , more popularly known as ‘Cryptocurrency’ and gave an overview of how blockchain and cryptocurrencies have evolved over the years. He educated about basis of blockchain technology and the fundamentals of an NFT token and acceptability.

2. Adv. Bharat Raichandani highlighted the various provisions under GST regulations which need to be considered while determining the applicability of GST on VDA transactions.

3. CA Pradip Kapasi commented upon the taxability of VDA transfers prior to 1st April, 2021 and thereafter explained the new provisions pertaining to transfers of VDA, which have been introduced by Finance Act, 2022. He explained various provisions relating to TDS while making payments for VDA, provisions pertaining to set-off of losses arising on account of VDA transfers etc.

It was a highly informative session which covered 360 degree perspectives (Legal, GST, Taxation) on transactions relating to purchase and sale of VDA. Being a topic which is relatively in its nascent stage, the speakers educated the participants about the provisions in the most lucid possible manner and also highlighted the possible practical difficulties which one may face in the coming times. The speakers handled the queries raised by the participants with great panache, reflecting their in-depth knowledge and subject matter expertise.

“DISCUSSION ON KEY ASPECTS OF MAHARASHTRA SETTLEMENT OF ARREARS OF TAX, INTEREST, PENALTY OR LATE FEE ACT, 2022”
The Indirect Taxes Law Study Circle of BCAS organised its 2nd meeting for 2022-23 on “Discussion on key aspects of Maharashtra Settlement of Arrears of Tax, Interest, Penalty or Late Fee Act, 2022” on 14th May, 2022 which was addressed by group leader CA. Krunal Davda and mentored by CA. Rajat Talati.

The group leader had made 9 case studies for understanding the newly introduced Amnesty Scheme in the Maharashtra State Budget, 2022, as well as the calculation aspects of the same. He gave a detailed overview about the amnesty provisions as well as procedural aspects related to various pre-GST era laws governed by the MahaVAT Department, which were subsumed in GST. A participative discussion covered various practical aspects of the scheme, such as:

•    Practical calculations of Disputed and Undisputed tax. Calculation of Interest on the overall tax.

•    Issues in post-assessment interest which shall be fully waived. Reference to Trade Circular example to bring a clarity to settle.

•    Whether the scheme is qua order or qua financial year?

•    Calculation of Proportionate Waiver Benefits.

•    Issues if the pending assessments are not yet completed.

•    Taxes recommended by the auditor and accepted by the assessee, discussion on constitutional aspects on differentiating between the dealers.

•    Legality issues for separate orders for tax and interest and penalty.

•    Issues in other acts like the Entry Tax Act, BST, along with reference to MVAT.

The participants were involved in threadbare analysis and discussion on all the case studies, and the issues were discussed in detail to arrive at its conclusive interpretation. There were quite a few points which need representation to the Department to avoid contrary views being taken by the officers because of the Trade Circular issued and which may defeat the purpose of the scheme.

Around 40 participants benefitted from the informative discussion led by the group leader and Mentor.

STUDY COURSE – FOREIGN EXCHANGE MANAGEMENT ACT (FEMA)
FEMA was introduced with a view to monitoring dealings in foreign exchange/ securities and transactions affecting import and export of our currency. FEMA has evolved over the years, and knowledge of this topic has become a crucial factor in advising clients on implementing successful strategies for cross-border transactions in light of India’s positioning in the global arena.

The International Taxation Committee of BCAS organised a 4-day FEMA Study Course over two weekends, namely 29th, 30th April, 2022 and 13th, 14th May, 2022. There were participants from across the country who attended this course online as well as offline. This was made possible by the novel initiative taken by BCAS to introduce new-age technology to ensure that participants from across the country are able to benefit from the course.

The Study Course began with introducing the basics, namely Structure of FEMA, Capital and Current Account Transactions, Foreign Direct Investment, Overseas Direct Investment, Liaison/Project/Branch Office to more advanced topics, namely ECBs, Succession under FEMA including Trust aspects, Compounding and ED Matters and Corporate Restructuring including Cross-Border Acquisition and ended with a Brain Trust and Panel Discussion on various FEMA issues.

The host of experts who delved into each of the above topics not only made it interesting by sharing anecdotes from their personal experiences but also by making it interactive using case laws and encouraging the participants to ask questions. The participants and speakers were enriched by the quality of questions posed by the participants and their eagerness to know more about the topics in further detail.

LECTURE MEETING – STEERING THROUGH GLOBAL CRISIS WITH SPECUNOMICS

BCAS organised a lecture meeting by Mr. Kushal Thaker on “Steering through Global Crisis with Specunomics” on 18th May, 2022.

The Lecture Meeting was planned with the aim to empower the participants to understand the impact of the current crisis and its impact on global economy and financial markets.

President CA Abhay Mehta welcomed the participants and shared his remarks on the lecture. CA Mihir Sheth, introduced the speaker Mr. Kushal Thaker who is an astute trader and investor in commodities, equities and currency also known as ‘Specunomist’.

The speaker discussed the concepts relating to various asset classes and their analysis.

Synopsis of the meeting and Key Learnings:

1. Indian economy and financial markets
a. Macroeconomic parameters
b. PE and valuations
c. Expected market corrections and targets

2. Global markets
a. PE and valuation
b. Global economic growth
c. Inflation and interest rates

3. Indian Currency
a. Imports
b. Fossil fuels/ Oil
c. Impact of devaluation

4. Crude Oil
a. Country-wise demand-supply
b. Ukraine-Russia crisis

5. Automobile Sector
a. Sales and demand forecast
b. Electric Vehicles (EV) and its impact on the power sector

6. Metals
a. Demand-Supply analysis
b. Reasons for corrections

7. Others
a. Agriculture
b. Semi-conductor industry
c. Asset class mix
d. Textile and Apparels
e. Cryptos

The speaker addressed the queries raised by the participants with enriching inputs and statistics.

The meeting concluded with a well-deserved vote of thanks proposed by CA Kinjal Shah to the speaker, Mr. Kushal Thaker, who addressed the participants from his Chicago office, USA.

Youtube Link:

QR Code:

BCAS display plate put up by BMC outside the BCAS office.

FROM THE PRESIDENT

Dear BCAS Family,
I want to commence this message with a very sensitive topic which recently is on the mind of each professional. I am referring to the arrest of two chartered accountants by CGST Gurugram, in connection with an alleged INR 15 crores GST refund scam. A group of 60-70 chartered accountants who had gone to the office of CGST at Gurugram to inquire the reasons of arrest of fellow colleagues, were also illegally confined by locking the doors to the exits of the premises for more than 5 hours. They were ill-treated with abusive language as well as physically man handled. Recently, it has been seen around the country that chartered accountant professionals are projected in some of the cases of financial frauds as the main culprits. However, there is lot of leniency with the actual perpetrators, co-conspirators and beneficiaries of such frauds. The professionals are made scape goats and are becoming soft targets for initiating inquiries and making arrests and projecting them as the perpetrators of such crimes even before the same has been proved in the courts of law.

I do not vouch for any professional who is involved in the wrong doings, but to proceed with inquiries and judicial actions only against chartered accountants and leaving the other stakeholders who are also party to such crimes conveys to the world at large that it is our community only which is perpetrating such activities. There is an expectation of the government, media and public at large that the chartered accountants are in the knowledge of all the financial activities of their clients and they ought to ensure 100% compliance. If there are any misdeeds the initial onus lies with the chartered accountants and they have to be immediately blamed though they may not be in any ways directly involved in such acts. There is a big expectation gap between what the professionals are executing and delivering and what the stakeholders and public at large consider the role of such professionals. There is an urgent need to create awareness of the roles and responsibilities of professionals to all the stakeholders and public at large. The ICAI has initiated this process by holding discussions with Hon. Finance Minister Ms. Nirmala Sitharaman and making her aware of various issues along with the incident at CGST.

The immediate action required is to put in public domain what are the deliverables from various attest functions by the chartered accountants and what are the deliverables from their role as consultants. This will enable the stakeholders and public to understand the expectations through various services provided by them. We as professionals have also to gear up and convey our role to our clients in clear terms with an elaborate engagement letter, to have clarity on their expectations and matching of the same with our deliverables.

I am reminded of my GURU Mahatria Ra’s following statement which is on Expectation Management and very apt for us to follow:

“You cannot stand under a mango tree and expect oranges. What is even more foolish is blaming the mango tree for not fulfilling your expectations. So, either change your expectations according to the tree or find a tree that matches your expectations.”

At economy level, during this month RBI has raised the benchmark repo rate by 40 basis points during an unscheduled meeting. This step is to curb inflationary pressures when there is a spike in retail inflation hitting an eight year high of 7.8% in the month of April. Further, the running away of prices of energy and commodities due to Ukraine crisis is further putting pressure on the economic activities. The government of India is also doing its bit to rein in inflation, by restricting exports of wheat and sugar. It has also cut fuel taxes to soften fuel prices.

The month of May was again a very active one at BCAS with many memorable events. There was release of “Law and Practice of Transfer Pricing in India – A Compendium” by the International Taxation Committee, wherein more than 150 subject specialists have contributed articles. The feather in the cap of BCAS was that during the launch, there was sharing of thoughts by Ms. Mayra O. Lucas Mas on “OECD perspective on Global Developments” and by Mr. Michael Lennard and Ms. Ilka Ritter on “UN perspective on Global Developments”. There was also a Panel Discussion on Current and Contentious Issues in Transfer Pricing with eminent panelists Mr. Rajat Bansal and CA T P Ostwal.

Another event which commenced during the month was Direct Tax Home Refresher Course – 3 organised by its Direct Tax Committee. This year more professional associations have joined hands with BCAS and there are seven Pan India associations along with BCAS who have organized this course and there is attendance of more than 550 participants from across India. This is truly an achievement and brings satisfaction that BCAS is able to disseminate knowledge to the professionals across India.

During these times of paradigm shifts in the profession, there is guidance required for scaling up services and networking with like-minded professionals to provide cutting edge services and be of relevance. BCAS’ HRD Committee successfully orgainsed a full day Power Summit 2022 with the theme “Thriving in a Transformed Hybrid World” with eminent faculties who have gone through the transformational journeys within their organisations. It was appreciated by all the participants and was again a value accretive.

Another event which was organized by youth of BCAS for the young CAs was 9th YRRC. This again was a huge success with two international speakers, an entrepreneur & inventor and an author of best selling book – Corporate Chanakya addressing the participants.

The current month is equally action packed with two Residential Courses. One is 16th GST RSC commencing from 2nd June and another is 11th IndAS RSC commencing from 24th June. Another event worth attending by internal audit professionals is two days Internal Audit Conclave scheduled on 15th and 16th June.

For the students to perform and show their skill sets beyond academics, the 14th Jal Eruch Dastur CA Students Annual Day – Tarang 2022 is organized with Grand Finale on 25th June, 2022 at K C College Auditorium. I would request all the members to send their article students to participate as well as attend the Annual Day in large numbers. This is the platform for youngsters to show case their talent.

I always feel that technology should be an enabler for us to perform better and not to make us slaves of technology. Through the seminars and conferences we have been offering to the members, we have been conscious of the role to enable professionals to be made aware of the latest technologies that can be imbibed for better services. However, at the same time the finer skill sets are also to be nurtured to make us aware that we have to perform much higher role with the use of technology and not surrender to it. I am ending my penultimate message with a quote from my GURU Mahatria Ra which deals with this aspect:

The tragedy of the modern era
is not that computers have started working like men,
but men have started thinking like computers.
Let the human in us not be replaced by a thinking computer.

Best Regards,
 

Abhay Mehta
President

Regulatory Referencer

DIRECT TAX

The Central Government notifies that
all the provisions of the Agreement and Protocol for the elimination of
double taxation and the prevention of fiscal evasion and avoidance with
respect to taxes on income between India and Chile shall be given effect
to in the Union of India – Notification No. 24/2023 dated 3rd May, 2023

COMPANIES ACT, 2013

1. Establishment of C-PACE to provide hassle-free filing, timely and process-bound striking off companies from MCA Registry: The MCA vide Notification No. S.O. 1269(E) dated
17th March, 2023 has established the Centre for Processing Accelerated
Corporate Exit (C-PACE) to facilitate the quick, transparent and
process-bound exit of companies. With the establishment of C-PACE, the
striking-off process of companies has been centralised, resulting in
reduced stress on the MCA Registry. Also, this initiative is expected to
ensure hassle-free filing and timely striking off names of companies
from the Register. [ Press release dated 13th May. 2023]

2. MCA brings more clarity on filing of overdue financials before applying
for striking-off: The authority has notified an amendment to strike-off
rules. The amendment provides more clarity on filing requirements of
overdue financials before applying for strike-off. As per the amended
norms, all pending and overdue financial statements under section 137
and overdue annual returns under section 92, must be filed up to the end
of the financial year in which the company ceased to carry its business
operations before applying for strike-off. [Notification no. G.S.R.
354(E), dated 10th May, 2023]

SEBI

1 Guidelines issued regarding exclusion of investors from investing in schemes of AIFs:
SEBI has issued guidelines regarding exclusion of an investor from an
investment in an AIF. As per the new norms, an AIF may exclude an
investor from participating in a particular investment if the manager is
satisfied that participation of such an investor in the investment
opportunity would lead to the scheme of AIF being in violation of
applicable law or regulation or would result in material adverse effect
on scheme of an AIF. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD-1/POD/P/CIR/2023/053,
dated 10th April, 2023]

2 Introduction of a direct plan allowing investors to invest in AIFs without distribution fee: With a
view to providing flexibility to investors for investing in AIFs, SEBI
has introduced a direct plan for schemes of AIFs. Such a direct plan
shall not entail any distribution fee/placement fee. Further, SEBI has
prescribed the Trail model for the distribution of commission in AIFs.
They shall disclose the distribution/placement fee, to the investors at
the time of on-boarding. Also, Category III AIFs shall charge
distribution fee/placement fee to investors only on an equal trail
basis. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD/POD/CIR/2023/054, dated 10th April,
2023]

3 Master Circular for “Market Infrastructure Institutions”: The SEBI had issued multiple circulars, directions, and operating instructions for Market Infrastructure Institutions (MIIs) on a
regular basis for necessary compliance. In order to ensure that all
market participants find all provisions at one place, master circular
for MIIs has been prepared. A master circular is a compilation of all
the existing circulars, and directions issued and applicable as on 31st
March of every year, segregated subject-wise. [Circular No.
SEBI/HO/MRD/POD 3/CIR/P/2023/58, dated 20th April, 2023]

4. AMCs to file all final offer documents in digital format: SEBI has
directed all Asset Management Companies (AMCs) to file their final offer
documents in digital form only by emailing the same to a dedicated
email address i.e., imdsidfiling@sebi.gov.in. Further, there will be no
need to file physical copies of the same with SEBI. Also, all new fund
offers (NFOs) must remain open for subscription for at least three
working days. The provisions of this circular shall be applicable from
1st May, 2023 [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-RAC-2/P/CIR/2023/60, dated
25th April, 2023]

5. Stock Brokers/Clearing Members barred from creating bank guarantees on clients’ funds: The SEBI has barred Stock Brokers and Clearing Members from pledging their clients’ funds with
banks. Presently, stock brokers and clearing members pledge their
clients’ funds with banks, which in turn issue bank guarantees (BG) to
clearing corporations for higher amounts. Now, from 1st May, 2023, no
new bank guarantees shall be created out of clients’ funds by stock
brokers. Also, existing BGs created out of clients’ funds must be wound
down by 30th September, 2023 [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD-POD-1/P/CIR/2023/061, dated 25th April, 2023]

6. Payment for Mutual Funds on behalf of a minor to be made via
Minor/Parent/Legal guardian’s bank account: Earlier, SEBI prescribed a
uniform process to be followed by Asset Management Companies (AMCs)
regarding investments made in the name of a minor through a guardian.
Now, SEBI has directed that payment for investments in mutual funds by
any mode shall be accepted from the minor’s bank account, the parent or
legal guardian of the minor, or from a joint account of the minor with
the parent. Also, all AMCs are required to make changes to facilitate
mutual fund transactions effective 15th June, 2023. [Circular No.
SEBI/HO/IMD/POD-II/CIR/P/2023/0069, dated 12th May, 5-2023]

FEMA AND IFSCA REGULATIONS

1. IFSCA prescribes reporting requirements for IFSC Insurance Offices
IFSCA has issued the IFSCA (Assets, Liabilities, Solvency Margin and Abstract
of Actuarial Report for Life Insurance Business) Regulations, 2023 to
specify the requirements related to capital, solvency and submission of
abstract of actuarial report by an IFSC Insurance Office for undertaking
Life Insurance Business. [Notification No. IFSCA/2022-23/GN/REG039,
dated 19th April, 2023]

2. IFSCA prescribes regulatory framework for IFSC Insurance Offices
IFSCA has prescribed IFSCA (Management Control, Administrative Control and
Market Conduct Of Insurance Business) Regulations, 2023 with the aim to
put in place the regulatory framework related to Management Control,
Administrative Control and Market Conduct of insurance business carried
out by an IIFSC Insurance Office or International Insurance Intermediary
Offices. It also lists several IRDAI regulations, circulars or
guidelines which cease to apply in IFSCs on promulgation of these
Regulations. [Notification F.No. IFSCA/2022-23/GN/REG035 dated 26th
April, 2023]

3. Resident Individuals’ idle funds in Foreign Currency Account in IFSC:
Resident Individuals who have a Foreign Currency Account (FCA) in IFSCs had to
repatriate any funds lying idle in the account for a period up to 15
days from the date of its receipt to their domestic account. On a review
and with an objective to align the LRS for IFSCs vis-à-vis other
foreign jurisdictions, RBI has now withdrawn this condition and the
holding period shall now be governed by the provisions of the scheme as
contained in the Master Direction on LRS. [A.P. (DIR SERIES) Circular
No. 3, dated 26th April, 2023]

4. MoF revises a list of designated officers for adjudication of penalties under FEMA:

The revised list is as under:

Sl.
No.
Designation
of Officers
Monetary
limit
(1) (2) (3)
(1) Special Director
of Enforcement
Cases involving
amount exceeding rupees twenty five crores.
(2) Additional
Director of Enforcement
Cases involving
amount upto rupees twenty five crores but not less than five crores.
(3) Joint Director of
Enforcement
Cases involving
amount upto rupees twenty five crores but not less than five crores
(4) Deputy Director of
Enforcement
Cases involving
amount upto rupees five crores and not less than two crores
(5) Assistant Director
of Enforcement
Cases involving
amount not exceeding rupees two crores.

[Notification No. S.O. 2128(E) [F. NO. K-11022/5/2023-AD.ED], dated 8th May, 2023]

5. Levy of charges on forex prepaid cards, etc.:

RBI has advised that fees/charges levied by Authorised Persons which are payable in India on use of International Debit Cards/Store Value Cards/Charge Cards/Smart Cards have to be denominated and settled in Rupees only and not in foreign currency. [A.P. (DIR SERIES 2023-24) Circular No. 04, dated 9th May, 2023]

Society News

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1.    It’s about Beverages – A GST Perspective – Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting

In a meeting organised on 8th May, 2023, CA Gaurav Kenkre, group leader of the BCAS Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle presented six crisp and interesting case studies on GST rates, classification and input tax
credit on supply of Beverages. The presentation and discussion broadly covered the intricacies on the following topics:

1.    Eligibility of Input Tax Credit on purchase of various beverages (including water) for consumption of staff, customers, etc.,

2.    Charge of GST on Cocktails (Mix of alcoholic and non-alcoholic drink) in a Pub,

3.    Charge of GST on Cover Charge towards unlimited alcoholic drinks and food,

4.    Reversal of Input Tax Credit towards use of non-alcoholic drinks along with alcoholic drinks,

5.    HSN classification of carbonated fruit beverages,

6.    HSN classification of aerated tea beverages.

Around 102 participants across India benefitted by actively participating in the meeting held under the mentorship of Adv. A Jatin Christopher.

2.    Controversies under Liberalised Remittance Scheme (‘LRS’) – FEMA Study Circle Meeting

On 28th April, 2023, a meeting of the FEMA Study Circle was organised. The meeting was led by CA Bhavya Gandhi, group leader. The topic for the meeting was “Controversies under Liberalised Remittance Scheme.”

The meeting focused on issues arising from the amendments to the LRS in August 2022, especially the restriction on holding idle funds abroad beyond 180 days, clubbing of remittances for purchase of immovable property abroad and insertion of definition of “bonafide business activity.” Other existing controversies under LRS were also taken up like extending loans under LRS, remittance out of borrowed funds, etc. The relevant provisions and issues under each controversy were presented by the speaker along with his views on the same.

Held at the Society’s premises, the meeting was attended by about 15 members in-person and over 90 members virtually. The members raised and discussed several queries and also shared their views and practical experiences.

3. GST implications on Digital Assets – Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting

The Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle of the Society held a meeting to discuss the Goods and Services Tax (‘GST’) implications of digital assets. The meeting was led by CA. Hanish S, discussing six case studies that addressed the practical issues of virtual digital assets. The presentation and discussion covered the following topics:

1.    Understanding whether Virtual Digital Assets/Crypto Currency are currency as per GST Law,

2.    Whether purchase or sale through mobile app tantamount to supply,

3.    If consideration of supply is discharged in crypto currency whether it results in a separate supply,

4.    Can crypto assets or virtual digital assets be attached as property of taxable person by the department in case of non-recovery of taxes or other dues,

5.    GST implications on mining rewards w.r.t supply, employer-employee relationship and subsequently Schedule I effect and overall GST Implications.

6.    Can illegal income be subjected to tax like Income tax Act.

74 participants from all over India took an active part in the meeting held under the mentorship of Adv. K. Vaitheeswaran. Participants expressed gratitude for the immense work of the group leader and expert inputs by the mentor.

4.  – Season 2

In the words of Galileo Galilei, “You cannot teach a man anything. You can only help him discover it within himself.”

Seminar, the Public Relations & Membership Development Committee of the Society organized the second season of the  meeting with an aim to nurture young professionals and give them an opportunity to explore the possibilities that await them. The meeting was held under the guidance of senior professionals who in turn derived the satisfaction of having mentored young professionals and contributed to their lives.

The Committee invited registrations from both members and non-members aged thirty-five and below. It also reserved a few seats for women participants with no age limit. The mentees performed their own SWOT analysis and shared their questions and concerns at the time of registration. They were also requested to submit their CV to enable the mentor to prepare better for the online mentoring session.

Season 2 of the special series “” saw twenty-three mentors from the Core Group help twenty-nine mentees introspect, reflect and discover the potential within themselves. These twenty-nine mentees hailed from six states and included three rank-holders.

Due care was taken to pair the right mentor with the mentee, and the online session was scheduled at their mutual convenience. In most cases, the session went well beyond the planned sixty minutes, with both the mentor and mentee enjoying the conversation and identifying the prospects that lie ahead for the mentee.

The feedback obtained post the session from both the mentees and mentors to this unique program was exceptionally encouraging.

Miscellanea

I. BUSINESS

1 Analysis – Audiobook narrators say AI is already taking away business

As people brace for the disruptive impact of artificial intelligence on jobs and everyday living, those in the world of audiobooks say their field is already being transformed.

AI has the ability to create human-sounding recordings — at assembly-line speed — while bypassing at least part of the services of the human professionals who for years have made a living with their voices.

Many of them are already seeing a sharp drop off in business.

Tanya Eby has been a full-time voice actor and professional narrator for 20 years. She has a recording studio in her home.

But in the past six months, she has seen her workload fall by half. Her bookings now run only through June, while in a normal year, they would extend through August.

Many of her colleagues report similar declines.

While other factors could be at play, she told AFP, “It seems to make sense that AI is affecting all of us.”

There is no label identifying AI-assisted recordings as such, but professionals say thousands of audiobooks currently in circulation use “voices” generated from a databank.

Among the most cutting-edge, DeepZen offers rates that can slash the cost of producing an audiobook to one-fourth, or less, that of a traditional project.

The small London-based company draws from a database it created by recording the voices of several actors who were asked to speak in a variety of emotional registers.

“Every voice that we are using, we sign a license agreement, and we pay for the recordings,” said Kamis Taylan, CEO, DeepZen.

For every project, he added, “we pay royalties based on the work that we do.”

Not everyone respects that standard, said Eby.

“All these new companies are popping up who are not as ethical,” she said, and some use voices found in databases without paying for them.

“There’s that gray area” being exploited by several platforms, Taylan acknowledged.

“They take your voice, my voice, five other people’s voices combined that just creates a separate voice… They say that it doesn’t belong to anybody.”

All the audiobook companies contacted by AFP denied using such practices.

Speechki, a Texas-based start-up, uses both its own recordings and voices from existing databanks, said CEO Dima Abramov.

But that is done only after a contract has been signed covering usage rights, he said.

The five largest US publishing houses did not respond to requests for comment.

But professionals contacted by AFP said several traditional publishers are already using so-called generative AI, which can create texts, images, videos and voices from existing content — without human intervention.

“Professional narration has always been, and will remain, core to the audible listening experience,” said a spokesperson for that Amazon subsidiary, a giant in the American audiobook sector.

“However, as text-to-speech technology improves, we see a future in which human performances and text-to-speech generated content can coexist.”

The giants of US technology, deeply involved in the explosively developing field of AI, are all pursuing the promising business of digitally narrated audiobooks.

Early this year, Apple announced it was moving into AI-narrated audiobooks, a move it said would make the “creation of audiobooks more accessible to all,” notably independent authors and small publishers.

Google is offering a similar service, which it describes as “auto-narration.”

“We have to democratise the publishing industry, because only the most famous and the big names are getting converted into audio,” said Taylan.

“Synthetic narration just opened the door for old books that have never been recorded, and all the books from the future that never will be recorded because of the economics,” added Speechki’s Abramov.

Given the costs of human-based recording, he added, only some 5 per cent of all books are turned into audiobooks.

But Abramov insisted that the growing market would also benefit voice actors.

“They will make more money, they will make more recordings,” he said.

“The essence of storytelling is teaching humanity how to be human. And we feel strongly that should never be given to a machine to teach us about how to be human,” said Emily Ellet, an actor and audiobook narrator who cofounded the Professional Audiobook Narrators Association (PANA).

“Storytelling,” she added, “should remain human entirely.”

Eby underlined a frequent criticism of digitally generated recordings.

When compared to a human recording, she said, an AI product “lacks in emotional connectivity.”

Eby said she fears, however, that people will grow accustomed to the machine-generated version, “and I think that’s quietly what’s kind of happening.”

Her wish is simply “that companies would let listeners know that they’re listening to an AI-generated piece… I just want people to be honest about it.”

(Source: International Business Times – By Thomas URBAIN – 13th May, 2023)

II. WORLD NEWS

1 G7 Finance chiefs move to diversify supply chains

The G7 plans to launch a partnership scheme to diversify supply chains this year, ministers from the group said Saturday following finance talks in Japan ahead of a major summit next week.

The ministers did not directly mention efforts to reduce reliance on trade with China or Russia as motivation for the new framework, which focuses on clean energy technology.

But after meeting her Japanese counterpart, US Treasury Secretary Janet Yellen pointed to recent shocks to the global economy. “Spillovers from Russia’s war against Ukraine and disruptions caused by the pandemic have made clear the importance of diversified and resilient supply chains,” she told reporters.

The Group of Seven’s finance ministers and central bank chiefs highlighted the “urgent need to address existing vulnerabilities within… highly concentrated supply chains”.

In a joint statement, they said they hoped to launch the partnership in collaboration with the World Bank “by the end of this year at the latest”.

The scheme, dubbed RISE — Resilient and Inclusive Supply-chain Enhancement — builds on guidance released in April, and will offer interested developing countries “finance, knowledge and partnerships”, the ministers said.

Their three-day meeting in Niigata, a coastal city in central Japan, took place just days before the leaders of the group of major developed economies gather from 19-20 May in Hiroshima.

Support for Ukraine and the G7’s relationship with China is expected to be high on the agenda at the summit, along with nuclear disarmament and action on climate change.

(Source: International Business Times – By AFP News – 13th May, 2023)  

Allied Laws

10 Indian Oil Corporation Ltd vs.
Sudera Realty Pvt Ltd
AIR 2023 SUPREME COURT 5077

Date of order: 6th September, 2022
Lease – Tenancy after the expiry of lease – liable to Mesne profits [Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, S 2(12), O. 20, R. 12; Transfer of Property Act, 1882, Section 111(a)]

 

FACTS

The Defendant is the original Plaintiff. It was the case of the Defendant that the current Appellant was in wrongful possession of its property and thus claimed mesne profits. The Appellants on their reading of the lease agreements found that they were not illegally occupying the said property. The Ld. Single judge found the appellant entitled to pay mesne profits.Hence, the present appeal.

HELD

A tenant continuing in possession after the expiry of the lease may be treated as a tenant at sufferance, which status is a shade higher than that of a mere trespasser, as in the case of a tenant continuing after the expiry of the lease, his original entry was lawful. But a tenant at sufferance is not a tenant by holding over. While a tenant at sufferance cannot be forcibly dispossessed, that does not detract from the possession of the erstwhile tenant turning unlawful on the expiry of the lease. Thus, the appellant while continuing in possession after the expiry of the lease became liable to pay mesne profits.The appeal was dismissed.

 
11 Chhanda Choudhury and another vs.
Bimalendu Chakraborty and another
AIR 2023 TRIPURA 01
Date of order: 12th September, 2022Partnership – Dissolution of the firm – Dispute regarding the determination of shares – Chartered Accountant appointed by the Court – Report of the Chartered Accountant upheld. [Indian Partnership Act, 1932, Sections 43, 48]
FACTS

The Original plaintiff, a partner, sought for dissolution of the firm and rendering of accounts and approached the Civil Judge for the same. The Trial Court appointed a Chartered Accountancy firm for the determination of the shares and accordingly passed an order.The plaintiff preferred an appeal before the District Judge. The District Judge quashed the order of the trial court with respect to the determination of shares.

Hence, the present Appeal by the Original Respondents.

HELD

Section 48 of the Indian Partnership Act, 1932 prescribes the mode for settlement of accounts after the dissolution of the partnership and the same has to be followed. The order of the District Court is modified upholding the report filed by the Chartered Accountant.The Appeal was allowed.

12 Sasikala vs. Sub Collector and another

AIR 2022 MADRAS 323

Date of order: 2nd September, 2022

Sale Deed – Unilateral cancellation by the Registrar – Illegal [Constitution of India, Art. 226; Registration of Act, 1908, Section 22A]

 

FACTS

The Petitioner’s father settled some of his immovable property to his son and daughter. It is stated that the same was unconditional and out of love & affection. Later, he cancelled the settlement deed. The cancellation deed was registered unilaterally and not mutually agreed upon by the parties.A Writ Petition was filed challenging the cancellation.

 

HELD

After the insertion of section 22A of the Registration Act, 1908, in the State of Tamil Nadu, every sale deed and cancellation of the same has to be mutually entered into by the parties. Therefore, the registrar was not correct in unilaterally cancelling a transfer deed. A unilateral cancellation is only possible in cases of conditional gifts which was not the case in the present petition. The deed of cancellation was quashed.The Writ Petition was allowed.

 

13 Leelamma Eapen vs. Dist. Magistrate and others

AIR 2022 KERALA 151

Date of order: 28th March, 2022Maintenance – includes ensuring a life of dignity – not merely a monthly allowance. [Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizens Act, 2007, Sections 7, 9, 2(b), 5]

 

FACTS

The Petitioner’s husband executed a will whereby life interest in the properties was created in her favor and after her death, the property was to devolve absolutely in favor of her son.

The Petitioner filed an application before the Maintenance Tribunal complaining that her son and daughter-in-law were not permitting her to stay in the house or collect usufructs (benefits) from the property. The Tribunal passed an order in favor of the petitioner. However, the Petitioner again approached the Tribunal stating that the directions of the Tribunal were not enforced.

The enforceability of the order of the Tribunal is the issue in the Writ Petition.

HELD

A senior citizen including a parent who is unable to maintain himself from his own earning or out of the property owned by him alone is entitled to be maintained. When a Senior Citizen or parent who has earnings makes an application to the Maintenance Tribunal contending that her right to earning is obstructed by the son who has a statutory obligation to maintain the parent, the Maintenance Tribunal has to ensure that the Senior Citizen or parent is able to maintain herself from her earnings. The object of the Act is not only to provide financial support but also to prevent the financial exploitation of senior citizens and parents by relatives or children.It was further observed that technicalities should not be given importance in such cases.

The Writ petition was allowed.

 

14 Bondada Purushotham vs.

Satta Dandasi and others

AIR 2022 (NOC) 854 (AP)

Date of order: 27th January, 2022Registration – Validity of unregistered sale deed – No perpetual injunction. [Specific Relief Act, 1963, Section 38; Registration Act, 1908, Section 17]

 

FACTS

The appellant/original plaintiff filed a suit for perpetual injunction restraining the defendant from interfering and enjoying the property of the plaintiff. The claim is based on two unregistered sale deeds. On the other hand, the case of the defendant is that the said property belonged to his grandfather and he had only one child i.e., his mother. On the death of the grandfather, his mother being only daughter got the same. Upon her death, he, being the only son and legal heir continued to enjoy this land.

The trial court dismissed the suit for injunction. The Appeal Court confirmed the findings of the trial court and dismissed the appeal.

On the second appeal

HELD

The possession of these lands was claimed under documents which were unregistered sale deeds. There is no explanation offered by the plaintiffs as to why the same are unregistered. Being an integral part of the transaction whereby the appellant claimed the sale of these lands in their favor, it cannot be dissected and considered dehors right and interest to this property. Therefore, possession claimed under the said unregistered deeds cannot be deemed as a collateral factor which shields these transactions from the application of bar under Section 49 of the Indian Registration Act. Therefore, the documents are clearly inadmissible in evidence in terms of Section 17(1) of the Indian Registration Act.The Appeal was dismissed.

From Published Accounts

COMPILERS’ NOTE

National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) had on 29th March, 2023 issued an Order (14 pages) under section 132 of the Companies Act, 2013 and NFRA Rules, 2018 in respect of Complaint made by Brigadier Vivek Chhatre against Mahindra Holidays Resorts India Ltd (MHRIL). In terms of the said order, NFRA issued certain directions to the company and its auditor. Given below is an extract of the said directions and disclosures by the company in its results declared on 25th April, 2023 for the year ended 31st March, 2023.

EXTRACT OF ORDER DATED 29TH MARCH, 2023

We pass the following directions to the MHRIL and its auditor:

1. MHRIL shall, going forward, thoroughly and proactively review its accounting policies and practices in respect of segment reporting, as they relate to application of Ind AS 108; and also Ind AS 115, keeping in mind our above findings relating to deficiencies in accounting disclosures. Following such a review, MHRIL shall take necessary measures to address the deficiencies pointed out in the foregoing paragraphs and effect changes in the disclosures in its financial statements in the letter and spirit of the disclosure as required under the Companies Act and the SEBI LODR. MHRIL shall complete this process by 30th June, 2023.

2. MHRIL’s review and the changes brought in its accounting practices and reporting should be properly documented, especially with respect to the CODM’s exercise of monitoring and control, both at the aggregated and disaggregated, granular level, and such documentation shall be verified by MHRIL’s statutory auditor who shall complete this process by 31st July, 2023.

3. MHRIL and its statutory auditor shall report separately to NFRA the results of their review and the changes effected in the MHRIL’s accounting policies and practices. Based on its own review of the reports of MHRIL and its statutory auditor, NFRA will take further course of action as provided under the existing provisions of the CA-2013 and the NFRA Rules.

CODM’s -Chief Operating Decision Maker

FROM AUDITORS’ REPORT ON STANDALONE FINANCIAL RESULTS

Emphasis of Matter

We draw attention to Note 6 to the standalone financial results which explains that the National Financial Reporting Authority (‘NFRA’) has found that the current accounting policies and practices of the Company in respect of application of Ind AS related to segment reporting and revenue recognition need a review and the Company is required to take necessary measures, if any, resulting from such review by 30th June, 2023. The note also states that basis the current assessment by the Company considering the information available as on date, the existing accounting policies and practices are in compliance with respective Ind AS.

Our opinion is not modified in respect of this matter.

FROM NOTES BELOW FINANCIAL RESULTS

 

6. The Company has received an order (‘the Order’) from National Financial Reporting Authority (‘NFRA’) on 29th March, 2023 wherein NFRA has made certain observations on identification of operating segments by the Company in compliance with requirements of Ind AS 108 and the Company’s existing accounting policy for recognition of revenue on a straight-line basis over the membership period. As per the order received from NFRA, the Company is required to complete its review of accounting policies and practices in respect of disclosure of operating segments and timing of recognition of revenue from customers and take necessary measures to address the observations made in the Order by 30th June, 2023. The Company is conducting a review as required by the Order. As on 31st March, 2023, the management has assessed the application of its accounting policies relating to segment disclosures and revenue recognition. Basis the current assessment by the Company, after considering the information available as on date; the existing accounting policies, practices and disclosures are in compliance with the respective Ind AS and accordingly have been applied by the Company in the preparation of these financial results.

Service Tax

TRIBUNAL

3 Punjab National Bank vs.
Commissioner, CGST Division H, Jaipur
2023 (71) G.S.T.L 290/4 (Tri.-Del.)
Date of order: 12th January, 2023

CENVAT credit cannot be denied merely on the grounds that input services were availed by offices located in different premises which formed an integral part to execute business operations even if ISD registration was not taken.

FACTS

The Appellant was engaged in providing “banking and financial services” and had availed entire CENVAT credit of the service tax paid under reverse charge mechanism. The said input services were provided at a Zonal Training Centre, Zonal Audit office and Zonal Office. These offices were set up by the Appellant at different premises for operational efficiency and better control. The appellant had obtained a centralised service tax registration. A show cause notice was issued for recovery of the CENVAT credit availed by the appellant along with interest and penalty was confirmed by Adjudicating Authority. The appeal filed was dismissed on the grounds that no output service was provided on their own by Zonal Training Center and Zonal Audit Centre while the Zonal Office provided administrative services to six different offices and no ISD registration was obtained for distribution of credit. Aggrieved by the impugned order, the Appellant filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal held that the offices are not a separate entity but an integral part of the business. The service tax has already been paid by the Appellant for its offices under Centralised registration obtained. It was further held that the failure to obtain ISD registration is a mere procedural lapse and credit cannot be denied for the same. Thus, demand raised in Show Cause Notice was not sustainable.

4 Credence Property Developers Pvt. Ltd v/s. Commissioner of CGST & C. Ex., Mumbai
2023 (71) G.S.T.L. 294/3 (Tri. – Mumbai)
Date of order: 5th January, 2023

Refund of service tax paid on account of cancellation of flat purchase ought to be granted where appellant had himself borne the same.

FACTS

The appellant was engaged in providing the service of construction of residential projects. A buyer had booked two flats in the project and paid advance along with service tax to appellant. Subsequently, the buyer cancelled the booking of both the flats and entire advance along with service tax paid was returned by the appellant. Accordingly, refund was claimed for the service tax paid which was rejected by adjudicating authority as well as first appellate authority. Hence the appeal.

HELD

The Tribunal held that as per Article 265 of Constitution, the Government was not authorised to retain the amount of service tax which was not payable under the law. Moreover, since no services were rendered, the question of liability to pay service tax does not arise. The appeal was thus allowed.

5 Balmer Lawrie & Company td. vs. CST
2023-TIOL-346-CESTAT-DEL
Date of order: 1st May, 2023

Profit share / mark-up of overseas agent being an associated component of air freight or ocean freight, not liable for service tax in case of logistics services of multimodal transport operator.

FACTS

The Appellant provides comprehensive logistics services which inter alia include import consolidation by air, handling of cargo, air and sea freight forwarding, multimodal transportation including door to door services, transportation and other incidental services. The current appeal relates to confirmed demand of Rs.5.25 crores of which the major demand in relation to ocean freight was dropped by the Commissioner. However, the department also filed appeal against some part of the dropped demand. During the course of logistics services, the appellant had entered into agreement with overseas service providers for handling cargo of their clients on their behalf at foreign ports. As per terms between them, the profit received by such Foreign Service providers is shared 50:50 basis in every transaction. The Appellant’s invoice on their customers has four parts, viz. freight, other charges – origin, other charges – destination and service tax. They paid service tax on the destination charges in case of imports but not on other components of freight and charges at origination. The confirmed demand mainly relates to profit share as it is considered a part of cargo handling service. According to the revenue, the Foreign Service providers are located outside India providing taxable services to the appellants and hence they are liable to pay service tax under reverse charge mechanism on the value of such services. Further, the revenue contended that appellant paid consideration for the actual freight, other charges, origin charges and the profit share to overseas service providers and which was much higher than the actual freight. Therefore, the excess amount collected is liable to be taxed. As against this, appellant contended that as a part of ocean or air freight, the overseas service provider receives invoices towards airline fuel surcharge, airline security fee and their revenue share. Since these are associated components of freight, air or ocean, they are not subject to service tax whereas on the other components of charges such as break bulk fee, charges collect fee etc. they had always paid due service tax including for transportation of goods by road. Reliance was placed inter alia on the cases of Greenwich Meridian Logistics, India Pvt Ltd vs CST, Mumbai 2016 (43) STR 215 (Tri-Mum), Satkar Logistics vs CST, Delhi  2021-TIOL-543-CESTAT-DEL and Tiger Logistics India Ltd vs CST, Delhi [2022 (2) TMI 455 (Cestat-New Delhi).

HELD

The primary issue involved in the matter being one of taxability of service tax on ocean freight and the liability of tax on profit / mark-up which is no more res-integra as it has been decided in a catena of decisions including the latest being the judgment in the case of M/s Tiger Logistics (supra), wherein it has been held that this activity is business in itself on account of the appellant and cannot be called a service at all. The space bought by appellant from shipping line is sold to customers against a House Bill of Lading. The Shipping line issues a Master Bill of Lading in favor of the appellant. The first leg is a contract between shipping line and the appellant and second leg is between appellant and its customers. Hence, profit earned from such business cannot be termed as consideration for services. Respectfully following inter alia Satkar Logistics (supra), it was held that appellant is not liable for service tax. The above having been held in Tiger Logistics (supra) and while also citing paras from Greenwich Meridian’s case (supra), the demand with interest and penalties are set aside and department’s appeal has been dismissed in toto.

Goods and Services Tax

I. HIGH COURT

21 Sikha Debnath v/s. Assistant Commissioner of State Tax, Cooch Behar
2023(71) GSTL 362/4 (Cal.)
Date of order: 10th February, 2023

An appeal was allowed where delay was for negligible period by extending time as per section 107 of CGST Act.

FACTS

The petitioner had filed an appeal with a delay of 21 days of the available time as per section 107 of the CGST Act. He submitted before the Court that the appeal should be allowed as the period of delay was negligible. The respondent rejected the appeal stating that the same was time-barred. Being aggrieved, the petitioner preferred this petition.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court relied upon its own decisions passed in the matter of Suraj Mangar Versus Assistant Commissioner of West Bengal State Tax, Cooch Behar Charge, Jalpaiguri, West Bengal [WPA No. 2809 of 2022] as well as Debson Pumps vs. Assistant Commissioner of State Tax, Bowbazar Charge, Dharmatola & Anr. [MAT No. 1496 of 2022] where delay of negligible period was condoned. Accordingly, writ petition was disposed off.

 

22 Mehta Enterprise vs. State of Gujarat

2023 (71) GSTL 399/3 (Guj.)
Date of order: 21st December, 2022

When the petitioner was willing to pay a deposit for the release of perishable goods confiscated no auction for such goods would be made.

FACTS

The petitioner was a dealer of tobacco. The respondent had intercepted a truck carrying tobacco and recorded the statement of driver after interrogation and detained both the goods as well as the vehicle. Later on, an order of confiscation was passed in Form GSTR MOV-11. The petitioner had initially approached the Court but subsequently withdrew the petition to take a different legal recourse. Subsequently, the notice of auction of confiscated goods was issued. Being aggrieved by such a notice, the petitioner challenged the auction before Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court held that the petition, previously withdrawn, should be entertained as there was a new cause of receipt of notice of auction. It was held that when the petitioner was willing to make the bare minimum deposit for the release of perishable goods, the authority should decide interim release of goods within one week and no auction should take place till then. Petition was thus allowed.
23 UOI vs. Cosmo Films Ltd. [2023]
149 taxmann.com 473 (SC)
Date of order: 28th April, 2023

The mandatory fulfilment of a “pre-import condition” incorporated in the Foreign Trade Policy of 2015-2020 (‘FTP’) and Handbook of Procedures 2015-2020 (‘HBP’) by Notification No.33/2015-20 and Notification No.79/2015-Customs, both dated 13th October, 2017 cannot be regarded as unreasonable and cannot be faulted with on the grounds of being arbitrary or discriminatory. The Notification No.1/2019-Cus dated 10th January, 2019 withdrawing the “pre-import condition” cannot be construed as applicable from 13th October, 2017.

FACTS

The issue before the Court was whether the mandatory fulfilment of a “pre-import condition” incorporated in the Foreign Trade Policy of 2015-2020 (‘FTP’) and Handbook of Procedures 2015-2020 (‘HBP’) by Notification No.33/2015-20 and Notification No.79/2015-Customs, both dated 13th October, 2017 is valid. The Hon’ble High Court concluded that the impugned condition (xii) in the Notification No.79, as well as the amendment in paragraph 4.14 of the FTP, vide Notification No.33 to the extent the same imposes a “pre-import condition” in case of imports under Advance Authorisation (AAs) for physical export for exemption from the whole of the integrated tax and GST compensation cess leviable under sub-section (7) and sub-section (9) respectively, of section 3 of the Customs Tariff Act, do not meet with the test of reasonableness and are also not in consonance with the scheme of Advance Authorisation. Aggrieved by the same, the department filed the present appeal.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court noted that exporters were made aware of the changes brought about due to the introduction of GST, through a trade notice, (Trade Notice 11/2017, dated 30th June, 2017 and the said notice clearly forewarned that AAs, and their utilisation would not continue in the same manner as the AA scheme was operating hitherto. It further noted that the HBP was amended and para 4.27(d) was inserted which stated that duty-free authorisation for inputs subject to “pre-import condition” could not be issued. The Hon’ble Court held that both these aspects are ignored by the High Court.The Hon’ble Court also noted that by paragraph 4.13 of the FTP, the DGFT can impose “pre-import conditions” on any goods other than those specified and held that the High Court has not discussed this aspect, and proceeded on the assumption that only specified goods were subject to the “pre-import condition”. It further held that the indication of a few items by virtue of paragraph 4.13 (ii) per se never meant that other articles could not be subjected to “pre-import conditions”. The existence of this discretion itself would mean that there was flexibility in regard to the nature of policies to be adopted, having regard to the state of export trade, and concessions to be extended in the trade and tax regime. The Court thus held that the object behind imposing the “pre-import condition” is discernible from paragraph 4.03 of FTP and Annexure-4J of the HBP; and that only a few articles were enumerated when the FTP was published, is no ground for the exporters to complain that other articles could not be included for the purpose of “pre-import condition”.

The Hon’ble Court discussed the concept of “physical export” in paragraph 4.05(c) and paragraph 9.20 of the FTP and held that except read with section 2(e) of the Foreign Trade (Development and Regulation) Act, 1992 (FTDRA) and held that except for “physical exports” including exports to SEZ defined in clause (c)(i), all other categories stated in clause (c) (ii), (iii) and (iv) for which AAs can be issued are ineligible for being considered as “physical exports” and are automatically ineligible for the exemption.

The Hon’ble Court held that the introduction of the “pre-import condition” may have resulted in hardship to the exporters, because even whilst they fulfilled the physical export criteria, they could not continue with their former business practices of importing inputs, after applying for AAs, to fulfil their overseas contractual obligations. The new dispensation required them to pay the two duties, and then claim refund, after satisfying that the inputs had been utilized fully (wastage excluded) for producing the final export goods. The re-shaping of their businesses caused inconvenience to them. Yet, that cannot be a ground to hold that the insertion of the “pre-import condition”, was arbitrary.

The Hon’ble Court also rejected the assessee’s contention of alleged discrimination. It held that there cannot be a blanket right to claim exemption and that such a relief is dependent on the assessment of the State and tax administrators, as well as the State of the economy and above all, the mechanism for its administration. The Court held that there is no constitutional compulsion that whilst framing a new law, or policies under the new legislation – particularly when an entirely different set of fiscal norms are created, overhauling the taxation structure, concessions hitherto granted or given should necessarily be continued in the same fashion as they were in the past. In this background, the Hon’ble Court held that the exporter respondents’ argument that there is no rationale for differential treatment of BCD and IGST under AA scheme is without merit. BCD is a customs levy at the point of import. At such stage, there is no question of credit. On the other hand, IGST is levied at multiple points (including at the stage of import) and input credit gets into the stream, till the point of the end user. As a result, there is justification for a separate treatment of the two levies. The impugned notifications, therefore, cannot be faulted for arbitrariness or under classification.

The Hon’ble Court also held that the FTPRA contains no power to frame retrospective regulations. Construing the later notification of 10th January, 2019 that withdrew the “pre-import condition” as being effective from 13th October, 2017 would be giving effect to it from a date prior to the date of its existence which is not permissible.

 

24 Pinstar Automotive India (P.) Ltd vs.
Additional Commissioner
[2023] 149 taxmann.com 13 (Madras)
Date of order: 20thMarch, 2023

Where the suppliers have filed GSTR-1 but failed to deposit tax to the Government due to non-filing of GSTR-3B, the department may reverse credit in the hands of the purchaser as a protective move and it must be restored when the recovery is effected from such suppliers. The Hon’ble Court held that substantive liability falls on the supplier and the protective liability upon the purchaser directs that a mechanism must be in place to address such situation.

FACTS

The three suppliers who had supplied goods to the petitioner and to whom the petitioners had paid the full consideration including the tax portion included therein, had uploaded their invoices in GSTR-1, but no tax had been remitted by them since GSTR 3B had not been filed by them. The petitioner, as a consequence, suffered a reversal of ITC, IGST, CGST, and SGST.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that there can be no dispute on the position that the provisions of section 16 are to be observed strictly. It observed that the provisions of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 have, assimilating the wisdom of experience from the erstwhile tax regimes, gone one step further to ensure that the interests of the revenue are protected by providing for a mandate that the tax liability is defrayed/met either at the hands of the supplier or the purchaser. However, it further held that where the tax liability has been met by way of reversal of ITC and similarly recovery is effected from the supplier as well, this would amount to a double benefit to the revenue. Hence, the Hon’ble Court held that while the department may reverse credit in the hands of the purchaser, this has to be a protective move, to be reversed and credit restored if the liability is made good by the supplier. Thus, the substantive liability falls on the supplier and the protective liability upon the purchaser. A mechanism must be put in place to address this situation.
25 AC Impex vs. UOI [2023]
150 taxmann.com 175 (Delhi)
Date of order: 13th March, 2023

The petitioner is entitled to interest on refund from the date when the initial application for refund was filed as the orders passed by the High Court only pushed the respondents/revenue in the right direction and it cannot be said that any “lis” was pending between the parties and it cannot be said that during such period there was a “lis” pending between the parties so as to attract the proviso to section 56 of the CGST Act.

FACTS

The petitioner filed a refund application on 6th January, 2017. The deficiency memo issued by the department dated 13th Febuary, 2018 was cured on 16th February, 2018. A show cause notice was issued to the petitioner on 07th May, 2018 which was replied to by the petitioner on 10th May, 2018. The order rejecting the refund was passed on 11th May, 2018. The petitioners challenged the orders before the Hon’ble Court. Various rounds of litigation happened from 11th May, 2018 until the explanation given by the petitioner was finally accepted by the department on 24th May, 2019 when the refund order came to be passed on account of the order issued by the High Court on 28th March, 2019, and the amount of refund was finally paid to the petitioner subsequent thereto. The issue before the Court was what would be the date from which statutory interest on refund under section 56 of the CGST Act would get triggered. The petitioner claimed that interest should be paid from the date when the initial application for refund was filed. On the other hand, the respondent/revenue asserted that in terms of the proviso appended to section 56 of the CGST Act, interest will get triggered 60 days after the date when this Court passed an order directing consideration of the application.

HELD

Referring to the proviso to section 56 of the CGST Act, the Hon’ble Court held that the proviso envisages a situation where, while processing an application for a refund, the respondents/revenue are required to deal with a lis and the refund is a consequence of that lis. Where there is no lis with regard to either the quantum or the value, then the proviso will have no application. The Hon’ble Court observed that it passed the order dated 28th March, 2019 in the background of the order dated 11th January, 2019 whereby the Court had permitted the petitioner to file an application manually and yet the said applications were rejected by the department vide order dated 22nd March, 2019. In this factual background, the Court held that the orders of the Court only pushed the respondents/revenue in the right direction, in consonance with the main provision of section 56 of the CGST Act and there was no element of lis pending between the parties which required adjudication and allowed the petition.

Recent Developments in GST

A.  NOTIFICATIONS

 

I. Notification No.10/2023-Central Tax dated 10th May, 2023

 

The above notification seeks to implement e-invoicing for the taxpayers having aggregate turnover exceeding Rs. 5 crore from 1st August, 2023.

 

II. Notification No.5/2023-Central Tax (Rate) dated 9th May, 2023

 

The above notification seeks to amend notification No. 11/2017- Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 so as to extend the last date for exercising of option by GTA to pay GST under forward charge.

 

III.    ADVISORY

 

A) An advisory dated 1th April, 2023 is issued to inform that the E-invoices will be allowed to be uploaded/reported within 7 days from the issuance of system invoice for taxpayers having Aggregate turnover Rs.100 crores and above. This was to apply from 1st May, 2023.

 

By subsequent advisory dated 6th May, 2023, the above decision is deferred for 3 months.

 

IV.    CBIC INFORMATIONS

 

(i) The CBIC, vide its post, dated 11th May, 2023, has informed that the Automated Return Scrutiny Module for GST return in ACES–GST backend application for Centre Tax Officers is rolled out and preparations are made for its implementation for scrutiny of returns for 2018-2019.

 

B. ADVANCE RULINGS

 

20 Sri Bhavani Developers (AAR No. A. R. Com/29/2021 dated: 14th July, 2022) (TSAAR Order no.38/2022) (Telangana)

 

Labour supply services – Tax will not be attracted for the labor engaged on daily basis or employees, etc.

 

The facts are that the applicant M/s Sri Bhavani Developers are into construction of residential buildings and have opted for a new tax scheme as per Notification No.3/2019 dated 29th October, 2019. It was submitted that, in a particular case, they have entered into a Joint Development Agreement (JDA) with one Mr. Sadanda Chary for construction of residential units at Moulali.

 

It was further explained that the Joint Development agreement between land owner and builder was entered on 7th December, 2017 and subsequently supplementary development agreement was entered on 17th December, 2018 on area sharing basis. The further facts were that work had started but they didn’t have any bookings as on 31st March, 2023-2019. Based on the above, a ruling was sought on following questions:

 

“1. Whether notification 4/2019 can be followed and GST be paid on RCM basis for the share of landlord as the project is falling under “other than On-going Projects” as it can be considered as new project?

 

2. Is RCM applicable to daily wages, Labour Charges and Contract Labour?

 

3. Whether there is any limit on the percentage of material to be used in project for Eg: cement 15%, sand 10% etc.?

 

4. Whether Salaries, Incentives, Brokerage, Remuneration and interest on Working Capital are liable for RCM?

 

5. In a project of combination of affordable Flats (Carpet Area is less than 60Sq Mts), and other flats (Carpet Area is more than 60Sq Mts), can different rate of tax be adopted for different units, i.e., GST 1% in case of affordable Units and 5% in case of other units based on the Carpet area?

 

6. That, the customer is entering into two types of agreements at the time of selling the semi-finished residential flat.

 

a) “SALE AGREEMENT” and

 

b) Completion of semi-finished works called “WORK ORDER”,

 

In such case what is the rate of tax for:

 

a)    For SALE DEED @ 5%

 

b)    For WORK ORDER @ 18% or 12% or 5%.

 

Whether they are eligible for ITC in case of 18% /12%?

 

What is the tax rate in case of affordable housing project in the above situation?”

 

The Ld. AAR took note of the fact that the work commenced in June,2018 and the GST structure on real estate services was greatly altered w.e.f. 1st April, 2019 through notification no. 3/2019 and Notification no.4/2019 both dated 29th March, 2019.

 

The Ld. AAR held that the Notification No. 03/2019 makes a distinction between ‘Ongoing project’ in clause (xx) of Para 4 and ‘Other than ongoing project’ in clause (xxviii) of Para 4. Accordingly, the Ld. AAR observed that ‘Other than ongoing project’ means a project which commences on or after 01st April, 2019. In view of above, the Ld. AAR held that the project undertaken by the applicant does not fall under this definition.

 

However, the notification offers that the promoter can shift to the new scheme or continue under the earlier scheme, by filing declaration till 20th May, 2019.

 

Since the applicant has not opted for the old scheme, they fall under new scheme and accordingly the Ld. AAR held that the applicant has to pay tax @ 1 per cent for affordable residential apartment and @ 5 per cent for other residential apartments, without availing ITC.

 

In respect of liability on developer for the project commenced before 1st April, 2019, taking note of provisions in above Notification nos. 3/2019 and 4/2019 dated 29th March, 2019, the Ld. AAR held that the tax in relation to the portion of constructed area shared with the land owner promoter, applicant developer has to pay GST as his liability in the capacity of developer promoter and not under Reverse charge mechanism (RCM). The land owner-promoter can claim such tax as ITC.

 

In respect of other questions also the Ld. AAR observed as under:

 

“i)    Cement for the project must be purchased from registered supplier only even if total value of supplies received from unregistered suppliers is less than 80% and the promoter is required to pay GST @28% under reverse charge if the purchase is from unregistered supplier.

 

ii)    Excluding cement, minimum 80% of the procurement of inputs and input services used in supplying the real estate project service shall be received from registered supplier only. For the shortfall from this requirement GST @18% is payable on value to the shortfall. This adjustment is to be done financial year wise and not project wise.

 

iii)    In case of capital goods procured from unregistered person, the promoter is liable to pay GST under reverse charge.

 

iv)    For residential apartments, GST is not payable on TDR, FSI or payment of upfront amount for long term lease of land if such supply takes place after 01.04.2019 and if residential apartment is sold before completion. However, for residential apartments remaining unsold after completion, proportionate GST is payable on TDR, FSI or long term lease of land by developer-promoter under reverse charge.

 

v)    In respect of service by employees the Ld. AAR held that no RCM is payable as services by employees is covered by Schedule III, not amounting to supply of goods or services. However, manpower supply or labor supply by manpower supply agency was held liable in the hands of such supplier on forward charge basis @ 18 per cent.

 

vi)    Regarding the two separate contracts, the Ld. AAR held that, even if there are two different un-severable agreements, they constitute a single contract and hence will attract tax @ 1 per cent for affordable housing and @ 5 per cent for other housing without ITC. However, it is also observed that if any other agreement, which is beyond the scope of initial agreement and is a severable agreement vis-à-vis the initial agreement then the construction made under such contract will attract tax @ 18 per cent with ITC.

 

21 Rites Ltd

 

(AAR No. HR/ARL/19/2022-23

 

dated 18th October, 2022 (Haryana)

 

The applicant, RITES Ltd is a Government of India Enterprise established in 1974, under the aegis of Indian Railways. RITES Ltd is incorporated in India as a Public Limited Company under the Companies Act, 1956 and is governed by a Board of Directors which includes persons of eminence from various sectors of engineering and management. It is a multi-disciplinary consultancy organisation in the fields of transport, infrastructure and related technologies. It provides a comprehensive array of services under a single roof and believes in transfer of technology to client organisations.

 

The Applicant has receipts from various other charges or amounts forfeited in the course of its routine business.

 

Following are the main headings of such receipts.

 

A.    Notice pay recovery,

 

B.    Bond Forfeiture of the Contractual Employees,

 

C.    Canteen Charges,

 

D.    Recovery on account of Loss/Replacement of ID Cards,

 

E.    Liquidated Damages due to delay in completion,

 

F.    Taxability on the forfeiture of Earnest Money and Security Deposit/Bank Guarantee by the applicant,

 

G.    Taxability of amount written off as Creditors balance in the books of account of the applicant.

 

Based on receipts under above headings following questions were raised before the learned AAR.

 

“1.    Whether the amount collected by the Applicant company as Notice Pay Recovery from the outgoing employee would be taxable under GST law and if yes, rate of GST thereupon?

 

2.    Whether the amount of Surety Bond forfeited/encashed by the Applicant company from the outgoing contractual employee would be taxable under GST law and if yes, rate of GST thereupon?

 

3.    Whether GST would be payable on nominal & subsidized recoveries made by the Applicant from its employees towards provision of canteen facility by 3rd party service provider to Applicant’s employees and if yes, rate of GST thereupon?

 

4.    Whether the amount collected by the Applicant company from its employees in lieu of providing a new identity card (ID Card) would be chargeable to GST and if yes, rate of GST thereupon?

 

5.    Whether the amount collected by the Applicant as liquidated damages for non-performance/ short-performance/delay in performance is taxable under GST and if yes, rate of GST thereon?

 

6.    Whether the amount forfeited by the Applicant company pertaining to Earnest Money, Security Deposit & Bank Guarantee due to the reasons mentioned supra would be chargeable to GST and if yes, rate of GST thereon?

 

7.    Whether the amount of Creditors balance unclaimed/untraceable and written off by the Applicant by way of crediting P&L Account is taxable and if yes, rate of GST thereon?”

 

Applicant has submitted his version for non-taxability of above receipts. The available precedents were also referred.

 

After analysis of submission of applicant, the Ld. AAR observed as under in respect of issues raised.

 

1.    The Ld. AAR held that first two issues are covered by circular dated 03rd August, 2022 issued by the CBIC. The Ld. AAR observed that the amount received as notice pay recovery by the applicant from the employees who leave the applicant company without serving mandatory notice period mentioned in the employment contract is not a consideration for any supply of services. The Ld. AAR also held that the action of surety bond forfeiture by the applicant, which is furnished by the contractual employee at the time of joining of the employment, who leave the company without serving minimum contract period as per the employment contract, is also not a consideration per se. The Ld. AAR held that these amounts are covered under Schedule III(1) and not clause 5(e) of Schedule II appended with the CGST Act, 2017 and hence, outside the scope of supply. It is held that said amount recovered by the applicant is in lieu of un-served notice period/non-serving the contract period by the employees. The Ld. AAR held that it is the employee who is the service provider and service supplied by him in the course of its employment is excluded from the definition of Supply under the GST Act and there is no service by applicant. Accordingly issue decided in favor of applicant.

 

2.    In respect of provision of the canteen facility at its premises by the applicant company to its employees the Ld. AAR observed that the applicant incurs expenses including of GST on same. The applicant company charges a nominal amount from its employees for this facility. The Ld. AAR held that the transaction/deduction of nominal amount from the salary of the employees at fixed rate is outside the preview of the taxability under the GST Act. It is observed that the principal supply of the applicant is of consultancy in the field of transport, infrastructure and related technology and not of any catering services. Tax already stands charged by the third party service provider from the applicant for the supply of food to the employees of the company. The applicant is charging a nominal amount from its employees to recover part of its cost and accordingly not liable to GST. The AR of other States also relied upon.

 

The Ld. AAR further justified its holding by observing that, the facility of canteen is being provided by the companies to its employees under the Factory Act, 1948 wherein it is mandatory for the applicant to make provisions of the canteen facility to its employees. The further findings also noted like there is no independent contract between the applicant and the employees for setting up the canteen facility at the company’s premises but it is being undertaken on account of the legal obligation cast upon the applicant. Therefore the Ld. AAR concluded that the said transaction of recovering the part payment of the meals from the staff by the applicant is outside the purview of scope of supply.

 

3.     In respect of charges for re-issuance of ID card to the employees the Ld. AAR observed that the applicant uses the in-house printing facility for the services i.e. re-issuance of identity cards to the employees and charges fees of Rs. 100 per card form its respective employee for issuance of the new Identity card. There is no third party contractor for the printing of Id-cards. The Id-card is reissued in case of loss of the same or the card is in non- serviceable condition. Therefore, the Ld. AAR held that this transaction does not fall under the taxable event under the GST as it is covered under the schedule III(1) appended to the CGST Act, 2017.

 

4.     In respect of Taxability on the transaction of liquidated damages charged due to delay in completion of work and forfeiture of Ernest / Bank Guarantee / Security Deposit, the Ld. AAR observed that the factual as well as legal details of the transactions are examined along with the details of the copy of Tender flouted/issued by the applicant company for the works. The authority further observed that the matter stands clarified in the circular dated 03rd August, 2022 of the Board and Ld. AAR held that the issue is decided accordingly.

 

5.    In respect of Taxability of amount written off in the books of account of the applicant as creditors balance, the Ld. AAR observed that amount of the contractor which was deposited as security before the execution of the contract is not reclaimed by the contractor, and similarly certain other credit balances which remain unclaimed for a certain period of time, are written off by way of credit entry in profit and loss account.

 

The Ld. AAR held that there are no services received or provided by the applicant company in the above-mentioned situations and transactions is basically an income and not a supply, hence outside the purview of scope of supply under the GST Act.

 

With above discussion the Ld. AAR gave ruling on each issue as under:-

 

“Questions Answers
Whether the amount collected by the Applicant company as
Notice Pay Recovery from the outgoing employee would be taxable under GST law
and if yes, rate of GST thereupon?
No
Whether the amount of Surety Bond forfeited/encashed by
the Applicant company from the outgoing contractual employee would be taxable
under GST law and if yes, rate of GST thereupon?
No
Whether GST would be payable on nominal & subsidized
recoveries made by the Applicant from its employees towards provision of
canteen facility by 3rd party service provider to Applicant’s employees and
if yes, rate of GST thereupon?
No
Whether the amount collected by the Applicant company
from its employees in lieu of providing a new identity card (ID Card) would
be chargeable to GST and if yes, rate of GST thereupon?
No
Whether the amount collected by the Applicant as
liquidated damages for non performance/short-performance/delay in performance
is taxable under GST and if yes, rate of GST thereon?
No
Whether the amount forfeited by the Applicant company pertaining
to Earnest Money, Security Deposit & Bank Guarantee due to the reasons
mentioned supra would be chargeable to GST and if yes, rate of GST thereon?
No
Whether the amount of Creditors balance
unclaimed/untraceable and written off by the Applicant by way of crediting
P&L Account is taxable and if yes, rate of GST thereon?
No

 

22. Shree Ambica Geotex Pvt Ltd

 

AAR No.GUR/GAAR/R/2022/46 (In App.No. Advance Ruling/SGST & CGST/2022/AR/34) dated 18th October, 2022 (Guj)

 

Classification – Geomembrances

 

The applicant, M/s Shree Ambica Geotex Pvt Ltd, submitted that it is engaged in the business of manufacture and sale of textile products and articles like Geomembranes. The applicant has submitted that it also produces intermediate products like Tapes/Strips, but almost entire quantity of these intermediate products is used within the factory in relation to manufacture of the final product,  viz. Geomembranes. The applicant is licensed by the Bureau of Indian Standards (BIS) for manufacture of the above-referred goods in accordance with IS 15351:2015 and IS 7903: 2017. The Indian Standards i.e. IS 15351:2015 is for ‘Agro-textiles – Laminated HDPE woven Geomembranes for water proof lining’.

 

The applicant further submitted that the application is filed for classification of the final products namely, Geomembranes under the GST Tariff and claimed that Geomembranes merit classification under Heading 5911 Sub Heading 59111000, as textile products and articles for technical uses.

 

The Ld. AAR referred to nature of Geomembranes. It was observed that the BIS has published IS 15351:2015 for the products, namely, Laminated HDPE woven Geomembrane for waterproof lining. These goods are also known and referred to in the trade by various other nomenclatures like Agro-textiles, Geo-grid Fabrics, and the like. The products are basically in the nature of fabrics, and they are used for water proofing in ponds, and for agricultural applications.

 

The manufacturing process also discussed.

 

The Ld. AAR referred to use of the product. It is mainly used in Biofloc technology which is mainly used in farming and Aquaculture ponds. Using Biofloc technology can bring big benefits to aquaculture farmers.

 

The submission of applicant that Heading 5911 of the Tariff is the most appropriate classification for the products viz. Geomembrane, because the product is textile products for technical uses was found acceptable. The product is in the nature of textile fabrics coated or laminated with plastic processed and used for technical purposes.

 

The Ld. AAR referred to observation in Porritts & Spencer (Asia) Ltd vs. State of Haryana reported in 1983 (13) ELT 1607 (S.C.) – 1978- VIL-03-SC as reproduced below:

 

“5. It was pointed out by this Court in Washi Ahmed’s case (supra) that the same principal of construction in relation to words used in a taxing statute has also been adopted in English, Canadian and American Courts. Pollock B. pointed out in Gretfell v. I.R.C. (1976) 1 Ex. D. 242 at 248 that “if a statute contains language which is capable of being construed in a popular sense, such a statute is not to be construed according to the strict or technical meaning of the language contained in it, but is to be construed in its popular sense, meaning, of course, by the words popular sense’ that which people conversant with the subject-matter with which the statute is dealing would attribute it.”

 

Ld. AAR further relied upon Ruling pronounced by the AAR, Daman, Diu & DNH in case of M/s. EMMBI Industries Ltd reported in 2019 (29) GSTL 105 (AAR- GST) – 2019-VIL-295-AAR and reproduced following observations –

 

“Geomembranes for water proof lining – Classification of – “Laminated High Density Poly Ethylene HDPE Woven Geomembrane for water proof Lining Type-II, IS:15351:2015” – Product known in market as agro textiles –Main product around which whole process of manufacturing revolves is HDPE Woven Fabrics – Perusal of Chapter Note 1 to Chapter 39 of Customs Tariff Act, 1975 making it clear that textile materials of Section XI excluded from scope and terms of plastics and cannot be covered under scope of Heading3926 of HSN – HDPE Tapes/Strips of less than 5 mm specifically covered under HSN Heading 5404 as Synthetic Textile Material and specially woven fabrics from said HDPE Tapes/Strips covered under HSN Heading 5407 20 – HDPE Woven Fabrics referred as Woven Fabrics made from Synthetic Textile Material subjected to LDPE Coating and Lamination referred as Sandwich Lamination – Two or more pieces of said Sandwiched Laminated Geomembrane fabrics joined/seamed together by a suitable heat air blower scaling process keeping into requirement of customer based on which said fabrics cut and joint and cut sealed as per standard sealing process to be used as pond liner – Such Laminated Coated Fabrics used for technical purpose and is specifically covered under scope of HSN Heading 5911 10 00 – Product fit for using as pond liner laminated textiles products and correctly  classifiable under HSN Code 5911. [paras 7.3, 8, 8.1, 8.2, 8.3, 9].”

 

Concurring with above ruling the Ld. AAR held that Geomembrane merits classification at HSN 5911, tariff item 59111000.

 

23 Shalby Ltd (AAR No. GUJ/GAAR/APPEAL/2022/22

 

(In App. No. Advance Ruling/SGST & CGST/2021/AR/14) dated6th October, 2022 (Guj)

 

Maintainability of AR vis-à-vis ‘any proceedings’

 

The original applicant (now appellant) has raised the following question for advance ruling in the application for Advance Ruling dated 02nd December, 2020 filed by it.

 

“Whether the medicines, consumables and implants used in the course of providing health care services to in-patients for diagnosis or treatment for patients opting with or without packages along with allied services i.e. (room rent/food/doctor fees etc.) provided by hospital would be considered as “Composite Supply” and accordingly eligible for exemption under the category “Health Care Services”?”

 

The Ld. AAR, vide Advance Ruling No. GUJ/GAAR/R/11/2021 dated 20th January, 2021 – 2021- VIL-202-AAR, ruled as follows:

 

“The medicines, consumables and implants used in the course of providing health care services to in-patients for diagnosis or treatment for patient opting with or without packages along with allied services i.e. (room rent/food/doctor fees etc.) provided by hospital is a “Composite Supply”. Supply of inpatient health care services by the applicant hospital as defined in Para 2(zg) of Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017, as amended, is exempted from CGST as per Sl. No. 74 of the above notification.”

 

After pronouncing above ruling, the Ld. AAR received a letter F. No. CST/ENFORCEMENT/SHALBY/ADVANCE RULING/20-21/O.NO.5376 dated 06.03.2021 from the Additional Commissioner of State Tax (Enforcement), Gujarat State, Ahmedabad, informing that search proceedings u/s.67(2) were initiated against the application on 5th June, 2019 and continued till 6th June, 2019. Based on discrepancies noted in search DRC 01A was issued dated 11th February, 2020. The applicant has sought AR on 2nd December, 2020 and AR is pronouncement on 20th January, 2021.

 

Based on the above information, invoking section 104 of CGST Act, lLd. AAR granted personal hearing to the applicant. Before the Ld. AAR the applicant sought to argue that there is no fraud or suppression. The search action is not a proceeding for section 98(2). The applicant insisted on meaning of ‘proceedings’ and relied upon various judgments like judgement of Delhi High Court in case of CIT-1 vs. Authority of Advance Ruling [2020] 119 Taxmann.com80 (Delhi HC) and the case of Sage Publication Ltd vs Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax (International Taxation) reported at [2016] 387 ITR 437 (Delhi), which was later affirmed by the Supreme Court in [2017] 246 Taxman 57 (SC).

 

It was argued that the term ‘Proceedings’ only includes any proceedings that may result in a decision i.e. show cause notice or order and cannot include mere inquiry or investigation initiated by investigation agencies as Show Cause Notice is the point of commencement of any proceeding as per Master Circular No. 1053/02/2017-CX dated 10th March, 2017 issued by CBIC. It was therefore summarised that in absence of Show Cause Notice till date, no proceeding can be said to be pending before any authority and there is no suppression of material facts.

 

However, rejecting the contention of applicant, the Ld. AAR declared the AAR as void ab-initio.

 

The applicant filed appeal against above order declaring its AR as void ab-initio.

 

The arguments before Ld. AAR were also reiterated before the Ld. AAAR. It was specifically submitted that the term ‘proceeding’ does not cover any and all steps/actions that the department may take under the act. Applying principle of noscitur a sociis, it was submitted that the term ‘pending’ has to derive color from the term ‘decided’ and ‘proceedings’ only includes any proceedings that may result in a decision i.e. in nature of show cause notice or order and cannot include mere inquiry/investigation initiated by investigating agencies such as enforcement wing, which are merely empowered to investigate. The appellant further submitted that filing of application for advance ruling was well within the knowledge of department but no show cause notice was issued till date.

 

The Ld. AAAR made reference to above submission and the judgments cited by the appellant. The Ld. AAAR recorded chronological order of events as under:

 

“(i) Proceedings to access business premises of appellant was initiated on 04.06.2019 by Gujarat State Tax and Commercial Tax Department which was later on converted into search proceeding on 05.06.2019 under section 67(2) of GGST Act and the same continued till 06.06.2019.

 

(ii) On account of various discrepancies, appellant was issued with three GST DRC-01A Part A on 11.02.2020.

 

(iii) Appellant submitted application for advance ruling on 02.12.2020 for which AAR pronounced ruling dated 20.01.2021 answering the question raised by appellant.

 

(iv) On 22.01.2021, appellant submitted the ruling dated 20.01.2021 to Assistant Commissioner of State Tax, Enforcement & Co-ordination, Gujarat State, Ahmedabad.

 

(v) On 08.03.2021, the AAR received a letter informing about the proceedings initiated against the appellant before the appellant had filed application before AAR.

 

(v) On 09.06.2021, intimation about personal hearing to decide whether ruling dated 20.01.2021 is required to be declared void ab-initio under section 104 of CGST Act or not was issued.

 

(vi) The Ld. AAR declared its previous ruling dated 20.01.2021 as void ab-initio in terms of Section 104 of CGST Act, 2017 vide ruling dated 19.7.2021.”

 

Thereafter the Ld. AAAR made reference to provision of Section 98(2) of CGST Act and reproduced the said section as under:

 

“98(2) The Authority may, after examining the application and the records called for and after hearing the applicant or his authorised representative and the concerned officer or his authorised representative, by order, either admit or reject the application:

 

Provided that the Authority shall not admit the application where the question raised in the application is already pending or decided in any proceedings in the case of an applicant under any of the provisions of this Act:

 

Provided further that no application shall be rejected under this sub-section unless an opportunity of hearing has been given to the applicant:

 

Provided also that where the application is rejected, the reasons for such rejection shall be specified in the order.”

 

The Ld. AAR observed that the term proceeding is a very comprehensive term and generally speaking means a prescribed course of action for enforcing legal right. Hence, it necessarily comprises the requisite steps by which judicial action is invoked. If further observation that the process of investigation in tax administration is such a step towards the action of issuing a show cause notice which culminates in a decision. Investigation is activated when there is evidence to show that there is tax evasion. The objective of investigation is to carry out in-depth analysis of taxpayer’s transactions, activities and records to ensure that tax due to government exchequer is not lost in evasion. Accordingly the Ld. AAR came to the conclusion that, initiation of investigation can be said to be the start of proceedings to safeguard government revenue. Issue of Form GST DRC-01A Part A, which was the intimation of liability, under the provisions of Section 74(5), to pay GST is part of proceedings initiated against the appellant.

 

The Ld. AAAR also rejected other contentions about fraud / suppression on ground that it was duty cast on appellant to disclose the proceedings. After elaborate discussion, the Ld. AAAR observed that there can be no doubt that the appellant had indeed not declared/ mis-declared the fact of initiation of proceedings clearly evidenced by GST DRC-01A Part A issued in this case. Therefore, this is also covered under the scope of the term ‘suppression’ as defined. It was held that it was encumbent upon the appellant while making application for Advance Ruling, to have declared the true and complete facts, given the provisions  of the GST law, in particular Sections 98(2) and 104 of the CGST Act, 2017. Accordingly, the invocation of Section 104 of CGST Act by the AAR  declaring the advance ruling dated 20th January, 2021 void ab – initio was held to be legal.

 

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

Reassessment – Change of the AO– Fresh notice issued under section 148 by the new incumbent – The High Court quashed the assessment as subsequent notice was barred by limitation and no reasons were recorded prior to issue of subsequent notice – Order of the High Court quashed and set aside – Section 129 of the Act permits to continue with the earlier proceedings in case of change of the AO from the stage at which the proceedings were before the earlier AO – Fresh show cause notice is not warranted and/or required to be issued by the subsequent AO

35 DCIT, New Delhi vs.
Mastech Technologies Pvt Ltd
(2022) 449 ITR 239 (SC)

The Assessee filed its return of income for the A.Y. 2008-09 declaring loss of Rs. 6,10,314 which was processed under section 143(1) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”).

After obtaining the prior approval of the Additional CIT for re-opening of the assessment, the AO issued a notice under section 148 of the Act on 23rd March, 2015.

At the instance of the assessee, the AO supplied the reasons for re-opening, vide letter dated 18th May, 2015. However, the earlier AO, who had issued the notice under section 148 of the Act dated 23rd March, 2015, was transferred and the new AO took charge. The subsequent AO issued another notice under section 148 of the Act on 18th January, 2016.

Again, at the request of the assessee, the subsequent AO supplied the reasons for re-opening of the assessment.

Thereafter, the AO issued the notice under section 142(1) of the Act and also issued a notice under section 143(2) of the Act on 16th February, 2016.

The AO, vide letter dated 23rd February, 2016, informed the assessee of the reasons for re-opening of the assessment for the A.Y. 2008-09.

The assessee submitted its objections to the re-opening of the assessment, vide communication/letter dated 07th March, 2016. The AO rejected the objections of the assessee to the re-opening of the assessment, vide letter/communication dated 21st March, 2016.

Thereafter, the AO passed the order of assessment under section 143(3) of the Act on 30th March, 2016 making an addition of Rs. 1,35,00,000 on account of accommodation entry and an addition of Rs. 2,43,000 on account of commission.

The assessee approached the High Court by way of writ petition challenging the re-opening of the assessment for the A.Y. 2008-09 on 1st April, 2016. The High Court passed an interim order on 1st April, 2016 that the assessment proceedings may go on but no final assessment order shall be passed, and the same shall be subject to the ultimate outcome of the final decision in the writ petition (the final assessment order was already passed on 30th March, 2016).

By the impugned judgment and order, the High Court has set aside the reopening of the assessment for the A.Y. 2008-09 mainly on the following grounds:

i)    That in view of the issuance of the second notice under section 148 of the Act dated 18th January, 2016, the first notice under section 148 dated 23rd March, 2015 was given up/dropped;

ii)     In view of the above, the second notice dated 18th January, 2016 was considered to be the fresh notice, and the same was barred by limitation;

iii)    no reasons were recorded while reopening when the second show cause notice dated 18th January, 2016 was issued.

The High Court further observed that in the notice dated 18th January, 2016, it was not specifically mentioned that the same was in continuation of the earlier notice dated 23rd March, 2015.

The Supreme Court, on appeal by the Revenue was of the opinion that the order passed by the High Court quashing and setting aside the re-opening of the assessment for the A.Y. 2008-09 was unsustainable. Section 129 of the Act permits to continue with the earlier proceedings in case of change of the AO from the stage at which the proceedings were before the earlier AO. In that view of the matter, fresh show cause notice dated 18th January, 2016 was not at all warranted and/or required to be issued by the subsequent AO.

According to the Supreme Court, the subsequent issuance of the notice dated 18th January, 2016 could not be said to be dropping the earlier show cause notice dated 23rd March, 2015, as observed and held by the High Court. The reasons to reopen the assessment for the A.Y. 2008-09 were already furnished after the first show cause notice dated 23rd March, 2015 which ought to have been considered by the High Court.

However, the High Court sought the reasons recorded for issue of the second show cause notice dated 18th January, 2016, which was not required to be considered at all.

Therefore, the Supreme Court held that the finding recorded by the High Court that the subsequent notice dated 18th January, 2016 was barred by limitation, was unsustainable.

The Supreme Court noted that the Assessment Order was passed on the basis of the first notice dated 23rd March, 2015 and not on the basis of the notice dated 18th January, 2016.

Under the circumstances, according to the Supreme Court, the High Court had erred in quashing and setting aside the reopening of the assessment for the A.Y. 2008-09. The order passed by the High Court holding so was unsustainable and the same was quashed and set aside. However, as the assessee had not challenged the Assessment Order on merits which it ought to have challenged before the CIT(A); and the High Court had set aside the Assessment Order on the grounds that initiation of the reassessment was bad in law, the Supreme Court relegated the assessee to file an Appeal before the CIT(A) within a period of 4 weeks from the date of the order. The same was to be considered in accordance with law and on its own merits, subject to compliance of other requirements, while preferring the appeal against the Assessment Order. However, the assessee would not be able to re-agitate before the CIT(A) and/or the Appellate Authority that the reopening was bad in law.

Manufacturer of polyurethane foam – Entry 25 to the Eleventh Schedule of the IT Act –- The assessee was manufacturing ‘polyurethane foam’ [which was ultimately used for making automobile seat] and not automobile seat, and hence was not entitled to deduction under section 80IB of the Act

36 Polyflex (India) Pvt Ltd vs. CIT and Ors.
(2022) 449 ITR 244 (SC)

The assesse, at its manufacturing unit at Pune, was manufacturing ‘polyurethane foam,’ which is ultimately used as automobile seat. The assessee filed its return of income for the A.Y. 2003-04 and claimed deduction under section 80-IB of the Income Tax Act (for short, ‘IT Act’). The AO disallowed the deduction under Section 80-IB of the IT Act by observing that the nature of the business of the assessee was “manufacturer of polyurethane foam seats” which fell under entry 25 to the Eleventh Schedule of the IT Act and therefore the assessee was not entitled to deduction under section 80-IB. However, it was the case of the assessee that different sizes of polyurethane foam are used as automobile seats and therefore the end product can be said to be the automobile seat which is different than the polyurethane foam, and therefore the same does not fall under entry 25 to the Eleventh Schedule of the IT Act. However, the AO did not accept the same by observing that as ‘polyurethane foam’ is made of Polyol and Isocyanate and other components, the deduction under section 80-IB of the IT Act cannot be given to the assessee-company. This is because section 80-IB(2)(iii) states that the benefit of deduction under the said Section cannot be given if the assessee manufactures or produces any Article or thing specified in the list in the Eleventh Schedule of the IT Act.

The assessee preferred an appeal before the CIT (Appeals) against the assessment order. The CIT(A) upheld the order of the AO. It observed that the two chemicals, namely, Polyol and Isocyanate used in the manufacture of polyurethane foam seats assemblies were the basic ingredients of polyurethane foam and therefore the case would squarely fall in what is specified in the Eleventh Schedule.

Against the order of the CIT(A), the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT. The ITAT set aside the assessment order as well as the order passed by the CIT(A) and allowed the appeal filed by the assesse. The ITAT observed that polyurethane foam was neither produced as a final product nor was an intermediate product or a by-product by the assessee. The same was used as automobile seat and does not fall within entry 25 to Eleventh Schedule of the IT Act. Therefore, the assessee was entitled to claim deduction under section 80-IB of the IT Act.

The order passed by the ITAT was set aside by the High Court, specifically observing that what was manufactured by the assessee was polyurethane foam in different sizes/designs and there was no further process undertaken by the assessee to convert it into automobile seats. Therefore, what was manufactured by the assessee was polyurethane foam falling in entry 25 to Eleventh Schedule and therefore the assessee was not entitled to deduction claimed under section 80-IB of the IT Act.

Consequently, the High Court allowed the appeal preferred by the revenue and quashed and set aside the order passed by the ITAT and restored the assessment order denying the deduction claimed under Section 80-IB of the IT Act.

According to the Supreme Court, the short question posed for its consideration was, “whether the assessee was eligible for the benefit under Section 80-IB of the IT Act?”

The Supreme Court noted that the High Court has specifically observed and held that what was manufactured and sold by the assessee was polyurethane foam manufactured by injecting two chemicals, namely, Polyol and Isocyanate. The polyurethane foam manufactured by the assessee was used as an ingredient for the manufacture of automobile seats. According to the Supreme Court, the assessee was manufacturing polyurethane foam and supplying the same in different sizes/designs to the assembly operator, which ultimately was being used for car seats. The assessee was not undertaking any further process for end product, namely, car seats. The polyurethane foam which was supplied in different designs/sizes was being used as an ingredient by others, namely, assembly operators for the car seats. Merely because the assessee was using the chemicals and ultimately what was manufactured was polyurethane foam and the same was used by assembly operators after the process of moulding as car seats, it could not be said that the end product manufactured by the assessee was car seats/automobile seats. There must be a further process to be undertaken by the very assessee in manufacturing of the car seats. No further process had been undertaken by the assessee except supplying/selling the polyurethane foam in different sizes/designs/shapes which may be ultimately used for end product by others as car seats/automobile seats.

In view of the above, the Supreme Court held that when the articles/goods manufactured by the assessee, namely, polyurethane foam was an Article classifiable in the Eleventh Schedule (Entry 25), considering Section 80-IB(2)(iii), the Assessee was not entitled to the benefit under section 80-IB of the IT Act.

The Supreme Court therefore dismissed the appeal.

Appellate jurisdiction – High Court – Section 260A -The appellate jurisdiction of the High Court under section 260A is exercisable by the High court within whose territorial jurisdiction the AO is located

37 CIT vs. Balak Capital Pvt Ltd
(2022) 449 ITR 394 (SC)

The Revenue filed an appeal before the Supreme Court against the judgement of the High Court of Punjab and Haryana which had ordered as follows in an appeal carried under section 260A of the Income Tax Act, 1961:

“5. In view of the above, this Court has no territorial jurisdiction adjudicate upon the lis over an order passed by the Assessing officer, i.e. Income Tax Officer, Ward 1(1), at Surat. Accordingly, the complete paper book of appeal including application for condonation of delay is returned to the appellant- revenue for filing before the competent court of jurisdiction in accordance with law. With regard to the cross objections, learned counsel for the respondent submits that in view of the return of the appeal, the cross objections have been rendered infructuous and be disposed of as such. Ordered accordingly.”

The Supreme Court observed that the very question fell for its consideration in the PCIT -I, Chandigarh vs. ABC Papers Ltd (2022) 9 SCC 1 case. Therein it was held that the appellate jurisdiction of the High Court under section 260A is exercisable by the High court within whose territorial jurisdiction the AO is located. It was held as follows:

“45. In conclusion, we hold that appeals against every decision of ITAT shall lie only before the High Court within whose jurisdiction the assessing officer who passed the assessment order is situated. Even if the case or cases of an assessee are transferred in exercise of power under Section 127 of the Act, the High Court within whose jurisdiction the assessing officer has passed the order, shall continue to exercise the jurisdiction of appeal. This principle is applicable even if the transfer is under Section 127 for the same assessment year(s).”

In the facts of this case, the Supreme Court noticed that by the impugned order, the High Court had precisely proceeded on the same principle. This means that the order by which the appeal has been directed to be presented before the High Court of Gujarat as the AO who passed the order was located at Surat within the State of Gujarat, was unexceptionable. Therefore, there was no reason for the Supreme Court to interfere with the impugned order.

Capital Gains – The word “Otherwise” used in Section 45(4) takes into its sweep not only the cases of dissolution but also cases of subsisting partnership wherein assets of the firm are re-valued and respective partners’ capital accounts are credited – Section 45(4) is applicable

38 CIT vs. Mansukh Dyeing and Printing Mills
(2022) 449 ITR 439 (SC)

The assessee, a partnership firm originally consisted of four partners (all brothers) engaged in the business of Dyeing and Printing, Processing, Manufacturing and Trading in Clothing. Under the Family Settlement dated 02nd May, 1991, the share of one of the existing partners-Shri M.H. Doshi having 25 per cent profit share in the firm was reduced to 12 per cent and, for his balance 13 per cent share, three new partners were admitted namely, viz., Smt Ranjan Doshi (11 per cent), Shri Prakash Doshi (1 per cent) and Shri Rajeev Doshi (1 per cent). It appears that thereafter, Shri M.H. Doshi, Shri Manohar Doshi and Shri V.H. Doshi retired from the partnership and reconstituted the partnership firm consisting of the partners namely, viz., Shri Hasmukhlal H. Doshi, Smt. Rajan H. Doshi, Shri Prakash H. Doshi and Shri Rajeev H. Doshi.

On 1st November, 1992, the firm was again reconstituted and three more partners, namely, viz., Smt Vaishali Shah (18 per cent), Smt. Bhavna Doshi (9 per cent), Smt Rupal Doshi (9 per cent) and M/s Ranjana Textile Pvt Ltd (10 per cent) were admitted as partners. The contribution of new partners was as under: (i) Smt. Vaishali Shah-
Rs.4.50 lakhs; (ii) M/s Ranjana Textiles Pvt Ltd- 2.50 lakhs; (iii) Smt. Bhavna Doshi-Rs. 2.25 lakhs; and (iv) Smt. Rupal Doshi- Rs.2.25 lakhs.

It was mentioned in the reconstituted partnership deed that two partners, namely, viz, Shri Hasmukh H. Doshi and Smt Ranjan Doshi had decided to withdraw part of their capital.

On 01st January, 1993, the assets of the firm were revalued and an amount of Rs.17.34 crores were credited to the accounts of the partners in their profit-sharing ratio. Two of the existing partners, viz., namely Shri Hasmukhlal H. Doshi and Smt. Ranjan Doshi withdrew a part of their capital which was roughly Rs.20 to Rs.25 lakhs. The new partners were immediately benefited by the credit to their capital accounts of the revaluation amount, as Rs.3.12 crores was credited to Smt. Vaishali Shah (who contributed Rs.4.50 lakhs); Rs.1.56 crores to Smt. Bhavna Doshi (who contributed Rs.2.25 lakhs); Rs.1.56 crores to Smt. Rupal Doshi (who contributed Rs.2.25 lakhs); and Rs.1.73 crores to M/s Ranjana Textiles (who contributed Rs.2.50 lakhs only).

The Respondent filed its Return of Income for the relevant assessment years. The Return of Income was filed for A.Y. 1993-1994 @ Rs.3,18,760. The same was accepted under section 143(1) of the Income Tax Act, 1961.

However, thereafter, the assessment was reopened under section 147 of the Income Tax Act by issuance of the notice under section 148. The reassessment was made under section 143(3) read with section 147 determining the total income of Rs.2,55,19,490. Addition of Rs.17,34,86,772. [amount of revaluation] was made towards short term capital gain under section 45(4) of the Income Tax Act.

As per the AO, the assessee revalued the land and building and enhanced the valuation from Rs.21,13,225 to Rs.17,56,00,000 for A.Y. 1993-1994 thereby increasing the value of the assets by Rs. 17,34,86,772. Therefore, the revaluing of the assets, and subsequently crediting it to the respective partners’ capital accounts constitutes transfer, which was liable to capital gains tax under section 45(4) of the Income Tax Act. As land and building was involved, the assessee had claimed the depreciation on building, and the AO assessed the amount of short-term capital gain under section 50.

The CIT(A) by order dated 30th July, 2004 confirmed the addition on account of Short-Term Capital Gains and held that there was a clear distribution of assets as the partners had also withdrawn amounts from the capital account. CIT(A) also observed that value of the assets of the firm which commonly belonged to all the partners of the partnership had been irrevocably transferred in their profit-sharing ratio to each partner. To the extent that the value has been assigned to each partner, the partnership has effectively relinquished its interest in the assets and such relinquishment can only be termed as transfer by relinquishment. Therefore, according to the CIT(A), conditions of Section 45(4) were satisfied and therefore, the assets to the extent of their value distributed would be deemed as income by capital gains in the hands of the assessee firm. The CIT (A) also observed that the transfer of the revalued assets had taken place during the previous year and, therefore, the liability to capital gains arose in the A.Y. 1993-1994. The CIT(A) relied upon the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT vs. A.N. Naik Associates and Ors., (2004) 265 ITR 346 (Bom.) and distinguished the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT Mumbai vs. Texspin Engg. and Mfg. Works, Mumbai, (2003) 263 ITR 345 (Bom.).

In an appeal preferred by the assessee, the ITAT by judgment and order dated 26th October, 2006 and relying upon the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT, West Bengal vs. Hind Construction Ltd., (1972) 83 ITR 211 allowed the appeal and set aside the addition made by the AO towards Short Term Capital Gains. The ITAT stated that as observed and held by the Apex Court in the aforesaid decision, revaluation of the assets and crediting to partners’ account did not involve any transfer. The ITAT observed and held that the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of A.N. Naik Associates and Ors. (supra) was not applicable and held that the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Texspin Engg. and Mfg. Works, Mumbai (supra) was to be applied.

Relying upon the decision of in the case of Hind Construction Ltd (supra), the High Court dismissed the appeals preferred by the Revenue. Against this, the Revenue, preferred an appeal before the Supreme Court.

According to the Supreme Court, the short question, which was posed for its consideration was the applicability of Section 45(4) of the Income Tax Act as introduced by the Finance Act, 1987.

The Supreme Court observed that the Bombay High Court in the case of A.N. Naik Associates and Ors., (supra) had an occasion to elaborately consider the word “Otherwise” used in Section 45(4). After a detailed analysis of Section 45(4), it was observed and held that the word “Otherwise” used in Section 45(4) takes into its sweep not only the cases of dissolution but also cases of subsisting partnership, wherein the partners transfer the assets in favour of a retiring/ incoming partner/s.

The Supreme Court was in complete agreement with the view taken by the Bombay High Court in the case of A.N. Naik Associates and Ors. (supra).

The Supreme Court noted that the assets of the partnership firm were revalued to increase the value by an amount of Rs.17.34 crores on 1st January, 1993 (relevant to A.Y. 1993-1994). The re-valued amount was credited to the accounts of the partners in their profit-sharing ratio. According to the Supreme Court, the credit of the assets’ revaluation amount of Rs.17.34 crores to the capital accounts of the partners could be said to be in effect distribution of the assets as some new partners which came to be inducted by introduction of small amounts of capital ranging between Rs.2.5 to Rs.4.5 lakhs, got huge credits to their capital accounts immediately after joining the partnership. This amount was available to the partners for withdrawal and in fact some of the partners withdrew the amount credited in their capital accounts. Therefore, the assets so revalued and the credit into the capital accounts of the respective partners could be said to be “transfer” falling in the category of “Otherwise” and therefore, the provisions of Section 45(4) inserted by Finance Act, 1987 w.e.f. 1st April, 1988 were applicable.

The Supreme Court was of the view that the decision in the case of Hind Construction Ltd (supra) was pre-insertion of Section 45(4) of the Income Tax Act inserted by Finance Act, 1987. Therefore, in the case of Hind Construction Ltd. (supra), it had no occasion to consider the amended/inserted Section 45(4) of the Income Tax Act. Under the circumstances, for the purpose of interpretation of newly inserted Section 45(4), the decision in the case of Hind Construction Ltd. (supra) was not of any assistance.

In view of the above, the Supreme Court quashed and set aside the orders of the ITAT and the High Court. The order passed by the AO was restored.

Notes

1. In the above case, in the subsequent year being the previous year relevant to the A.Y. 1994-95, the assessee firm was converted into limited company under Part IX of the Companies Act, 1956. In this A.Y. also similar addition was made by the AO on protective basis which was deleted by CIT (A) on the grounds that it was already assessed for the earlier A.Y. 1993-94. The Revenue did not succeed before the Tribunal as well as the High Court, mainly due to the judgment of Bombay High Court in the case of Texspin Engineering & Mfg Works. [(2003) 263 ITR 345]. The Revenue had filed appeals before the Supreme Court for both the assessment years as noted by the Supreme Court at para 2.8 [page 448 of the reported judgment]. Finally, it would appear that the Supreme Court has upheld the order of the AO for the A. Y. 1993-94.

2. In the above judgment of the Supreme Court, somehow, the view is taken that the mere act of revaluation of the assets by the firm and crediting respective partners’ capital accounts can be said to be ‘transfer’ and that would fall in the category of the words ‘otherwise’ appearing in section 45(4). This view, with due respect, is highly questionable for various reasons and also requires reconsideration. Interestingly, the Supreme Court, in the above case, noted and affirmed the view taken by the Bombay High Court in the case of A. N. Naik & Associates [(2004) 265 ITR 546] that the word ‘otherwise’ used in section 45(4) also takes in its sweep cases of subsisting partners of partnership, transferring the assets to retiring partner. It is worth noting that, in this case, the Bombay High Court apparently did not take such a view in the context of revaluation of assets. In fact, the Bombay High Court was dealing with applicability of section 45(4) in case where capital assets of the firm were transferred to retiring partner under a deed of retirement in terms of family settlement under which business and assets were to be divided. The above judgment of the Supreme Court can have far reaching implications on applicability of section 45(4) in such cases and also likely to raise some relevant issues about its correctness. However, this would be relevant up to A.Y. 2020-21 in view of amendments in the Act mentioned hereinafter.

3. It may be noted that section 45(4) which is considered and relied on by the Supreme Court in the above case has been substituted by the Finance Act, 2021 w.e.f. 1st April, 2021 and simultaneously, section 9B has also been introduced by the Finance Act, 2021, w.e.f. 1st April, 2021. Therefore, the cases of partnership firms involving revaluations, reconstitution, etc. will now be governed by the new provisions which have different languages and schemes for taxation in such cases. As such, in our view, the law declared in the above judgment should not have any bearing under the new provisions introduced by the Finance Act, 2021.

Offences and prosecution – Failure to deposit tax deducted at source – Trial Court discharged both the accused on the ground that notice was not given to Respondent No.2 as the Principal Officer of accused No.1 –Discharge affirmed by the High Court – Supreme Court set aside the order on concession by accused without going into merits

39 The Income Tax Department Vs.
Jenious Clothing Pvt Ltd & Anr.
(2022) 449 ITR 575 (SC)

Criminal complaints were filed against the Respondent-Company and one another, namely, S. Sunil V. Raheja, for the offences punishable under section 276B read with section 278B of the Act for non-remittance of the tax deducted at source.

In the complaints, accused No.2/S. Sunil V. Raheja was shown as Managing Director and was treated as the Principal Officer of the accused-Company.

The learned trial Court discharged both the accused on the grounds that notice was not given to Respondent No.2 as the Principal Officer of accused No.1.

The order of discharge has been confirmed by the High Court, by the judgment and orders passed in revision petitions.

However, before the Supreme Court, the accused agreed for setting aside the order of the trial court and to proceed further in accordance with law and on its own merits and keeping all the defences which may be available to the accused open. Accordingly, the Supreme Court ordered that trial be proceeded further to be decided and disposed of [within 12 months] by the trial court in accordance with law and on its own merits.

 

Corporate Law Corner Part A : Company Law

5 M/s Herballife Healthcare Pvt Ltd
No. ROC/D/Adj/2023/defective/HerbalLife/1622-1624
Office of Registrar of Companies, Delhi & Haryana
Adjudication order
Date of Order: 21st April, 2023

Adjudication Order for penalty pursuant Rule 8(3) of the Companies (Registration Offices and Fees) Rules, 2014

FACTS

M/s HHPL was incorporated at New Delhi. Registrar of Companies, Delhi & Haryana (“RoC”) received an application from Ms. SY, Director of M/s HHPL regarding adjudication of the defect in filing of E-form DIR-11. In this regard, it was observed that as per column 4 of the E-form, date of filing of resignation from M/s HHPL, was shown as 30th November, 2016 but in resignation letter attached therewith the date of submission of resignation to M/s. HHPL was mentioned as 9th September, 2020.

RoC on examination of the document/information submitted observed that a default /non-compliance of the provisions of Rule 8(3) of the Companies (Registration Offices and Fees) Rules, 2014 had been made and there was no specific penalty under relevant rule. Thus, provisions of section 450 of the Companies Act, 2013 get attracted.

Rule 8(3) of the Companies (Registration Offices and Fees) Rules, 2014 provides that:

The authorised signatory and the professional, if any, who certify e-form shall be responsible for the correctness of the contents of e-form and correctness of the enclosures attached with the electronic form.

RoC issued a show cause notice to M/s. HHPL and Ms. SY in response to which, Ms. SY submitted a reply vide email wherein it was admitted that default has occurred due to some inadvertent typographical error.

It was noted that E-Form DIR-11 had been filed with wrong date of resignation. M/s. HHPL fulfils the requirements of a small company as defined under section 2(85) of the Companies Act, 2013. Thus, the penalty would be governed by Section 446B of the Act.

HELD

RoC, in exercise of the powers conferred vide Notification dated 24th March, 2015 and having considered the reply submitted imposed the penalty of Rs. 5,000 on the signatory for defect in e-form DIR-11 pursuant to Rule 8(3) of the Companies (Registration Offices and Fees) Rules, 2014 read with relevant provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.

6 M/s Chaitanya India Fin Credit Pvt Ltd
9/23/ADJ/SEC.161/2013/KARNATAKA/RD(SER)/2022/5496
Office of the Regional Director (South East Region)
Appeal against Adjudication order
Date of Order: 29th December, 2022
Appeal against Adjudication order under section 454 passed by the Registrar of Companies, Karnataka for default in compliance with the requirements of Section 161 of the Companies Act, 2013.

FACTS

M/s CIFCPL had appointed Mr. SB as the Managing Director and CEO of the Company (KMP) vide its Board Resolution dated 27th February, 2020 for a period of five years from 6th March, 2020. However, by inadvertence, the Board omitted to co-opt him as Additional Director before appointing as Managing Director.

As a consequence of the Board having so omitted to appoint Mr. SB as Additional Director, the approval for the appointment by the shareholders (regularisation) at the annual general meeting of the company held on 18th August, 2020 was omitted to be obtained. Consequently, Mr. SB was deemed to have vacated the office with effect from 18th August, 2020 in terms of Section 161 of the Companies Act, 2013. However, M/s. CIFCPL did not notice this omission till 18th October, 2021 and took on record the cessation of the office of Mr. SB with effect from 18th August, 2020 in its Board Meeting held on 19th October, 2021. M/s. CIFCPL had thus violated the provisions of Section 161 of the Act from 06th March, 2020 to 18th October, 2021.

Registrar of Companies, Karnataka (‘RoC’) had levied a penalty on M/s CIFCPL of Rs. 3,00,000, Mr. AR, Managing Director, Mr. SB, CEO (KMP), Mr. SCV, CFO (KMP), Ms. DS, Company Secretary, Mr. AS, CFO (KMP), Mr. AA, Additional Director and Mr. AKG, Company Secretary of amounting to Rs.1,00,000 each. M/s CIFCPL filed an appeal under section 454(5) of the Companies Act, 2013 against the adjudication order passed by the Registrar of Companies, Karnataka for default in compliance with the requirements of Section 161 of the Companies Act, 2013.

An opportunity of being heard was given on 27th October, 2022. The authorised representative Mr. SR, Practicing Company Secretary appeared and reiterated the submissions made in the application and requested to reduce the quantum of penalty as levied by RoC.

HELD

The Regional Director, after considering the submissions made by Mr. SR, facts of the case and taking into consideration the Order of Adjudication of Penalty under section 454 of the Companies Act, 2013 issued by RoC, deemed that it would meet the ends of justice if the penalty levied by the Registrar of Companies, be appropriately reduced, as a mitigation.

The order of the RoC was modified and penalty was reduced for violation of section 161 of the Companies Act 2013, as mentioned below:

Penalty imposed
on

Penalty imposed
by Registrar of Companies, Karnataka

Penalty imposed
by the Regional Director (South East Region)

M/s CIFCPL

Rs.
3,00,000

Rs.
1,00,000

Mr. AR, Managing Director, Mr. SB, CEO (KMP), Mr. SCV,
CFO (KMP), Mr. AA, Additional Director Ms. DS, Company Secretary

Rs.
1,00,000
each * 5 =
Rs. 5,00,000/-

Rs.
50,000
each * 5 =
Rs. 2,50,000

Mr. AS, CFO (KMP) of M/s CIFCPL

Rs.
1,00,000

Rs.
5,000

Mr. AKG, CS of M/s CIFCPL

Rs.
1,00,000

Rs.
20,000

Total Penalty

Rs.
10,00,000

Rs.
3,75,000

Two Kids

Leo Tolstoy was a great Russian thinker and writer. His short stories are very famous. The following story is based on one of Tolstoy’s short stories which I vaguely remember. This is an adaptation of his theme.

Bunty and Pinky – both studied in the first standard in the same school. They liked each other and did many things together. Occasionally, they used to quarrel since they were good friends!

Once they quarrelled on occupying the first bench in the classroom. Pinky got angry since Bunty ran to capture the first bench. She wrote in her note book that ‘Bunty is a mad boy’; and showed it to him. Bunty wrote –‘Pinky is a dull girl’ and showed to her.

Bunty opened her tiffin box and ate something. Pinky took his water bag and poured half the water on the floor! Pinky hid Bunty’s pencil; Bunty threw away her eraser. Likewise, the fight went on!

Both walked separately back home without talking to each other. They were in ‘katti’. They narrated everything to their respective mothers. Mothers got furious! In the evening, after their husbands came back from office, parents of both of them met each other. They were staying quite close to each other. The ladies held their swords on the tongues! Husbands merely escorted them. Bunty and Pinky also accompanied them.

The ‘war’ started! Bunty’s mother blamed Pinky’s parents for lack of culture. Pinky’s mother retaliated by calling unty’s parents ‘uneducated’ and ‘mannerless’! The fathers just stood beside them discussing cricket, politics, and so on. In between, they watched the fight, cursorily intervening from time to time.

The passers-by on the road stopped for a while and got entertained. Both the mothers exaggerated what their respective kids had told them. When they wanted to verify certain facts from the kids, they were shocked! The kids were not around. They were missing. Now, their anger got converted into anxiety. They started searching for them. Mothers were in tears.

Suddenly they saw the kids in a park nearby. They were amazed to see them playing with each other with complete love and affection! They had forgotten all the quarrels. While playing in the mud, they spoiled the clothes of each other. They enjoyed it and laughed loudly!

Parents watched their innocence and felt ashamed on their dispute on the road!

SAT Dumps SEBI’S Pump-and-Dump Order in Bollywood Celebrity’s Case

BACKGROUND

A Bollywood celebrity and his family/associate were widely in the news recently because of a judgment SEBI made against them. SEBI held, in an interim and ex parte order, that they were allegedly involved in a pump-and-dump stock scam and made illicit profits. While this celebrity, Arshad Warsi (AW) and family/associate (together ‘AWS’), were alleged to have made Rs. 76 lakhs, the total profits made by the whole ‘group’ were about Rs. 41 crores. The 21 parties including AWS were debarred from stock markets, directed to impound these allegedly illicit profits in an escrow account and their bank accounts, and assets frozen in the interim.

This case is an example of how good intentions, and quick and extraordinary efforts can still result in serious injustice. While SEBI’s order shows quick action on all fronts including pursuing internet giants like YouTube for information and meticulously collating all information, it also shows how conclusions in law and facts ended up being flawed. The Securities Appellate Tribunal (‘SAT’) came down harshly on the order and even laid down several prerequisites for future orders. The parties, at least some of them, clearly suffered due to this order, for which SAT repeatedly said, it had no evidence whatsoever. However, hopefully, since SEBI will be required to follow the pre-requisites and prove the basic assertions, other parties may not suffer in the future and if they do, they have this precedent to cite and get quick justice (the order of SEBI is dated 2nd March, 2023 and the order of SAT is 27th March, 2023).

QUICK SUMMARY

At the outset, it may be stated that the whole matter is still under investigation. The SEBI order is interim in nature. Such interim and ex parte orders are passed to ensure that a wrong is not being continued and also parties are not able to take actions in the meantime to frustrate justice. Being ex parte, it also obviously means that the parties have not been given any prior opportunity to present their case. Thus, all the assertions and ‘facts’ and statements made here are provisional and need to be taken as allegations.

That said, this was one of the countless cases that, if the findings are true, are serious and daring, almost brash, scams. It is not as if they have started with the invention of the internet. But the internet has given more opportunities to reach a wider audience, to audio-visual techniques of psychological manipulation, and also use anonymity. On the other hand, using digital methods also means leaving digital footprints which can be speedily tracked, collected and collated. Instead of using laboured methods of investigation, making calls, going door to door, etc., SEBI too can use digital means to fight digital-based scams.

The findings/allegations of SEBI as per the order are as follows. There were two companies whose share prices were ‘pumped’ up by a barrage of false information and reports mainly through YouTube. Though the modus operandi and even some parties were common in both the cases, here, we are concerned with one of these companies – Sadhna Broadcast Ltd (SBL). The perpetrators uploaded several videos on YouTube in channels having a following of lakhs of people. Their reach was further widened by paying crores of rupees to Google Ad sense, which helped in reaching people interested in investing. This was also supplemented by creating artificial trading, leading to an impression that there are numerous people eagerly interested in buying the shares. Thus, the combination of targeted messaging of good prospects of the company accompanied by such false trades and rising prices created a rush amongst gullible investors looking for quick and easy profits, and who feared missing the proverbial bus.

The scam ended like all other scams. The perpetrators started selling their holding at the artificially raised prices, pocketed the profits of tens of crores of rupees, leaving investors holding the shares at the price which then crashed back.

ALLEGED INVOLVEMENT OF ARSHAD WARSI, FAMILY, ASSOCIATE (AWS)

SEBI found that, amongst others, AWS had also purchased shares at relatively low prices and sold them at higher prices, thus making, in all, net profits of about Rs. 76 lakhs (this was very likely an erroneous calculation by SEBI, as discussed later). SEBI held that AWS, like some others, was a party to the scam and thus the strictures were passed against them too. SEBI also pointed out that call data records showed that AW had telephonic contact with the person accused to be the primary perpetrator of the scam.

Accordingly, AWS were required to impound the profits so made in an escrow account with a lien in favor of SEBI. Till they did that, their bank accounts were frozen and they were barred from alienating any of their assets. Further, they were barred from dealing in securities markets and their demat accounts were also frozen.

SEBI NEGLECTING A FUNDAMENTAL ACCOUNTING CALCULATION OF PROFITS/LOSSES?

SEBI did show that AWS had purchased and sold shares of SBL. This made their profits, as alleged by SEBI, illegal. However, the SEBI order itself showed certain significant other information. While AWS did buy and sell these shares, they again purchased more shares. These purchases were made not only at a higher price but also of a larger quantity. These shares remained, it appears from SEBI’s order, with AWS. SEBI consciously ignored these shares in stock since it stated that it was concerned with the profits made.

To some extent, this approach by SEBI may be justified if other facts also pointed to intimate involvement in the scam. It is common for parties engaged in volume creation to buy and sell shares in a circular manner. Thereafter the group can sell most of the shares but some shares need to remain in their hands. For the purposes of the scam committed by the group as a whole, the fact that there were shares in hand in one or more of the parties, even out of their purchases, may not be material.

However, in case of AWS, no other factor was present showing intimate involvement. These shares that remained in hand were purchased at a high price, and if one considered the value of the shares at the post scam rates, AWS actually suffered a significant loss. The net loss even after adjusting the earlier profits was very likely at least Rs. 1 crore.

However, as stated earlier, SEBI ignored this aspect.

APPEAL TO SECURITIES APPELLATE TRIBUNAL (SAT) AND REVERSAL OF ORDER BY SAT

AWS filed an appeal with SAT. SAT went through the order and also heard both the sides. It noted several intriguing aspects. AWS was not involved at all in creation of the YouTube videos. Also, they did not feature in them. Neither did they recommend the shares to anyone. They had no connection (except one, discussed later) with either the main perpetrators or the other parties in terms of such scam. SAT repeatedly pointed out that there was not even an iota of evidence of guilt against AWS.

It was noted though that AW had a professional connection with the main alleged perpetrator. Such person, MS, had retained AW for a professional assignment in a film.

SAT noted yet another interesting aspect. AWS had purchased shares not from the public but from parties named in the order as being allegedly involved in the scam. Further, their sales too had counter parties named in the SEBI order. In other words, their profits were not made at all from any of the public investors.

Taking all the above into account, SAT ordered that the directions against AW and family to be reversed substantially. SAT repeatedly pointed out said that there was no evidence whatsoever against AWS of any involvement. However, it noted that considering the professional relation, even if this did not amount to any guilt, the fact remained that it did not totally rule out the guilty. SEBI had yet to complete the investigation and therefore it could not be ruled out that SEBI may find and present some evidence that would stand up, unlike the present situation where there was none. Accordingly, SAT ordered that AW and family should deposit 50 per cent of the profits in escrow and provide an undertaking to deposit the remaining 50 per cent in case of finding of confirmed guilt. As far as the associate of AW was concerned, there was no order of impounding of any profits. In view of this, all directions against her were reversed by SAT.

LESSONS AND CONCLUSIONS

In its order, SAT repeatedly pointed out the dangers of hastily placing restrictions such as freezing of bank accounts, demat accounts, debarring persons from trading, etc. in ad interim, ex parte orders. Even if such restrictions are provisional, there have to be a certain level of evidence which point out to guilt. In the present case, there was none against AWS. SAT cited copiously from the order of Supreme Court (in Radha Krishan Industries vs. State of Himachal Pradesh (2021) 6 SCC 771) which had made detailed observations on the preconditions of making provisional attachment of bank accounts. These were applied in this case too. These should help not only guide SEBI in making orders in the future but also would help parties who have faced such directions from SEBI.

Having said that, it is also notable that this case received wide publicity because of the celebrity name and hence this order received detailed attention and analysis which otherwise possibly may not have received. Also, the celebrities, possibly unlike ordinary persons, could afford competent legal advice and also file an urgent appeal. This obviously helped them get relief in barely a month. The fact is that SEBI often passes such orders and the parties find that much of the restrictions continue for a long time till SEBI finally completes the investigation, issues show cause notices, and final orders. Till that time, parties continue to suffer.

Further, freezing of bank accounts and directions to deposit in the escrow account, the alleged profits are often made on a group basis, imposing joint and several liability. Thus, each person suffers such restrictions unless the whole profit is deposited, even if the profit may not be with him.

All in all, the order of SAT is welcome and an important precedent for future application.

Cross-Border Succession : Foreign Assets Of An Indian Resident

INTRODUCTION

We continue with our theme of cross-border succession planning. Last month’s Feature, examined issues in the context of a foreign resident leaving behind Indian assets. This month we explore the reverse situation, i.e., succession issues of an Indian resident leaving behind foreign assets. In the age of the Liberalised Remittance Scheme (LRS) of the RBI, this has become a very important factor to be considered.

APPLICABLE LAW OF SUCCESSION

The first question to be addressed is which law of succession applies to such an Indian resident? Here the Indian Succession Act, 1925 would not be applicable. The relevant law of succession of the country where the assets are located would apply. It would have to be seen whether that country has a law similar to the Indian Succession Act which provides that succession to movables is governed by the law where the deceased was domiciled and succession to an immovable property is governed by the law of the land where the property is located. For instance, England has a law similar to India.

There are two basic legal systems in International Law ~ Civil Law and Common Law. Certain Civil Law jurisdiction countries, such as, France, Italy, Germany, Switzerland, Spain, Japan, etc., have forced heirship rules. Forced heirship means that a person does not have full freedom in selecting his beneficiaries under his Will. Certain close relatives must get a fixed share. This is a feature which is not found in Common Law countries, such as, the UK and India. Thus, an Indian has full freedom to prepare his Will as per his wishes and bequeath to whomsoever he wishes. This issue has been elaborated eloquently by the Supreme Court in its decision in Krishna Kumar Birla vs RS Lodha, (2008) 4 SCC 300 where it has held:

“Why an owner of the property executes a Will in favour of another is a matter of his/her choice. One may by a Will deprive his close family members including his sons and daughters. She had a right to do so. The court is concerned with the genuineness of the Will. If it is found to be valid, no further question as to why did she do so would be completely out of its domain. A Will may be executed even for the benefit of others including animals.

Countries in the Middle East, such as, the UAE, follow the Sharia Law. According to the Sharia Law forced heirship rules apply, i.e., a person does not have complete freedom in bequeathing his assets under a Will. The Federal Law No. (28) of 2005 on Personal Status applies in the UAE for all inheritance issues. When a non-Muslim dies intestate, the Sharia Law as applicable in the UAE would apply to his assets located in the UAE. Sharia Law provides more rights to a son as opposed to a daughter. However, if the non-Muslim were to make a Will and follow the necessary procedure, such as, translation to Arabic, attestation by authorities, etc., then the Sharia Law would not apply. In addition, certain free trade zones e.g., the DIFC in Dubai, gives the option of getting the Will registered with Courts located within their zone. This registration also results in Sharia Law not applying to the UAE assets of the deceased.

Since January 2023, the forced heirship in Switzerland has reduced from 3/4th share in the estate to ½ share. Thus, a person can now make a Will according to his choice for ½ of his estate located in Switzerland and the rest must go according to the law to the spouse and parents of the deceased. Louisiana in the US is the only State which has forced heirship rules since it was at one time a French colony. Trusts could be a solution for avoiding forced heirship rules.

ONE INDIAN WILL OR SEPARATE WILLS?

Is it advisable to make one consolidated Indian Will for all assets, wherever they may be located or should a person make a separate Will for India and one for each country where the assets are situated? The International Institute for the Unification of Private Law or UNIDROIT has a Convention providing a Uniform Law on the Form of an International Will. Member signatories to this Convention would recognise an International Will if made as per this Format. Thus, a person can make one consolidated Will under this Convention which would be recognised in all its signatories. This would preclude the need for making separate Wills for different countries. However, only a handful of countries such as, Australia, Canada, Italy, France, Belgium, Cyrpus, Russia, etc., have accepted this Convention. Countries, which have a major Indian diaspora such as, UAE, Singapore, Hong Kong, Malaysia, etc., are not signatories. Further, in the US, only 20 states have ratified this Convention, with the major states being, California and Illinois. Conspicuous by their absence are key States such as, Texas, Florida, New York, New Jersey, etc. Considering the limited applicability of the UNIDROIT Convention, it is a better idea to have horses for courses approach, i.e., a distinct Will for each jurisdiction where assets are located. For example, an Indian with assets in Dubai, could get his Will prepared according to the format prescribed by the Dubai International Financial Centre and register it with the DIFC Courts to avoid the applicability of Sharia Law.

International Wills would require probates/succession certificates/inheritance certificates as per the laws of the country in which the assets are located. Some nations that require a Probate / Certificate of Inheritance ~ US, Singapore, UAE, France, Switzerland, Germany, Canada, Malaysia, South Africa, etc. Further, states in the US have their own Probate Laws and Probate Fees. For instance, Probate Costs are very high in the states of California and Connecticut. Thus, if a person dies leaving behind assets in these states, he would have to consider the costs as per the State Law.

Indian residents should examine whether their foreign Wills for foreign assets need to follow forced heirship rules if that country is governed by such rules.

FEMA AND FOREIGN ASSETS OF A RESIDENT

The Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 provides that a person residing in India may hold, own, transfer or invest in currency, security or any immovable property situated abroad, if such currency, security or property was acquired, held or owned by such person when he was a non-resident or inherited by him from a person who was a non-resident. Thus, a resident can own, hold and transfer such assets inherited by him.In addition, the Overseas Investment Rules, 2022 permit a person resident in India to acquire immovable property outside India by way of inheritance from a person resident in India who has acquired such property as per the foreign exchange provisions in force at the time of such acquisition. Hence, if a person has acquired a foreign property under LRS then his heirs can inherit the same from him. A person resident in India can also acquire foreign immovable property from a non-resident.

Further, a resident individual may, without any limit, acquire foreign securities by way of inheritance from a person resident in India who is holding such foreign securities in accordance with the provisions of the FEMA or from a person resident outside India. Again a person who has invested in shares under LRS can bequeath them to his legal heirs.

TAX PROVISIONS

Inheritance Tax / Estate Duty is applicable in several nations, such as, the US, UK, Germany, France, Japan, Netherlands, Switzerland, Thailand, South Africa, etc. These provisions apply to the global assets of a resident of these countries and should be carefully scrutinised to understand their implications. Belgium has the highest slab rate of estate duty with the peak duty touching 80 per cent! While there is no duty on movables located within Belgium, Belgian immovable property is subject to inheritance tax even for non-residents.Popular countries where Indians have assets and which do not levy estate duty include, UAE, Singapore, Hong Kong, Malaysia, Saudi Arabia, Mauritius, Australia, etc.

The US has the most complex and comprehensive Estate Duty Law. An Indian resident (who is neither a US citizen nor a Green Card holder) is subjected to estate duty on the US assets after a basic exemption limit of only US$60,000. On the other hand, a US citizen has a basic estate duty exemption limit of $12.92 million. However, the peak estate duty rate is the same for both at 40 per cent! Thus, consider an example of an Indian resident who has been regularly investing under the LRS in the shares of Apple Inc. His portfolio has now swelled up to a value of $3 million. On his demise, his estate would get an exemption of $60,000 and the balance sum of $2.94 million would be subject to US estate duty with the peak rate being 40 per cent. Add to this the US Probate costs and you could have a huge portion of the estate snipped off to taxes and duties.

Further, in the case of a US citizen who is living abroad, say, in India, while the basic exemption limit is $12.92 million, any inheritance to his estate by his non-US spouse is exempt only to the extent of $175,000. If it was a case of US citizen to US spouse estate transfer (even if both were residents of India), there would be no estate duty since marital transfers are exempt from duty.

The UK also levies Inheritance Tax @ 40 per cent after a basic exemption limit (known as the nil-rate band) of £325,000. In addition, one UK house up to £175,000 is also exempt. These limits apply also to foreigners owning assets in the UK. There are certain exemptions, such as, inter-spousal transfers. In addition, the UK and India have a Double Tax Avoidance Treaty in relation to Estate Duty. The UK also has look-back rules of up to 7 years and thus, in the case of certain gifts if the donor does not survive for 7 years after the gift, then the gift would also be subject to Inheritance Tax. Most countries, including the US, have a look back period of 3 years, the UK is quite unique in pegging this period at 7 years.

Switzerland has a unique system where the inheritance taxes are regulated by Cantons. Each Canton has the power to determine their own inheritance tax rate.

There is no Estate Duty/Inheritance tax in India on any inheritance/succession/transmission. Section 56(2)(x) of the Income-tax Act also exempts any receipt of an asset/money by Will/intestate succession. This exemption would also be available to receipt of foreign assets by Indian residents. There is no condition that the receipt under a Will/Succession/Inheritance must be from a relative. It could even be from a friend.

Residents who inherit any foreign assets must be careful and file Schedule FA in their income-tax Returns. They should also pay heed to whether the asset inherited by them consists of an undisclosed asset as per the Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015. The decision of the Calcutta High Court in the case of Shrivardhan Mohta vs UOI, [2019] 102 taxmann.com 273 (Calcutta) is relevant in this respect. Four undisclosed offshore bank accounts were found during a search on the assessee and action under the Black Money Act was initiated against him for non-disclosure of these accounts. The explanation given by the assesse was one of inheritance. The Court held that “Inheritance did not prevent him from disclosing. It is just an unacceptable excuse.” Thus, it would be the responsibility of the beneficiary to include foreign assets within his disclosure on receiving the same.

CONCLUSION

Estate planning, per se, is a complex exercise. Throw in a cross-border element and one is faced with a very dynamic, multi-faceted scenario which requires due consideration of both Indian and foreign tax and regulatory provisions.

Ind AS/IGAAP – Interpretation and Practical Application

COMPANIES (ACCOUNTS) RULES ON BACK-UPS
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) vide its notification dated 5th August, 2022 has amended the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 regarding books of accounts. Here, we discuss only the matters relating to back-ups, the change in back-up rules, management and auditor’s responsibility with respect to the same.

Rule 3(5) of the Companies (Accounts) Rules pre-amendment and post-amendment are set out below.

RULE 3(5) PRE-AMENDMENT

There shall be a proper system for storage, retrieval, display or printout of the electronic records as the Audit Committee, if any, or the Board may deem appropriate and such records shall not be disposed of or rendered unusable, unless permitted by law:

Provided that the back-up of the books of account and other books and papers of the company maintained in electronic mode, including at a place outside India, if any, shall be kept in servers physically located in India on a periodic basis.


RULE 3(5) POST-AMENDMENT

There shall be a proper system for storage, retrieval, display or printout of the electronic records as the Audit Committee, if any, or the Board may deem appropriate and such records shall not be disposed of or rendered unusable, unless permitted by law:Provided that the back-up of the books of account and other books and papers of the company maintained in electronic mode, including at a place outside India, if any, shall be kept in servers physically located in India on a daily basis.

As a result of the amendment, the back-up is now required to be maintained on a daily basis instead of a periodic basis. Given below are a few Q&A’s relating to the rules and the amendment.

QUERY

What is the purpose of the rules and the amendment?

RESPONSE

Back-ups are an important feature of any disaster recovery plan. Pre-amendment, the requirement to take periodic back-up could have been complied with by the entities by taking a back-up once in a financial year, say, at the end of the financial year. By changing the back-up rules to requiring it on a daily basis, the objective of a disaster recovery plan is better met. Besides, regulators have ensured that up- to-date information is available from a company in an investigation.

QUERY

Is back-up required for books and papers which are maintained manually?

RESPONSE

Back-up is not required for books and papers which are maintained manually. Back-up is only required for books and papers maintained electronically.

QUERY

Back-up is required of books and papers. What does that include?

RESPONSE

As per Section 2(12) of Companies Act, 2013 – “book and paper” include books of account, deeds, vouchers, writings, documents, minutes and registers maintained on paper or in electronic form.

As per Section 2(13) of the Companies Act, 2013 “Books of Account” includes records maintained in respect of—

(i) all sums of money received and expended by a company and matters in relation to which the receipts and expenditure take place;

(ii) all sales and purchases of goods and services by the company;

(iii) the assets and liabilities of the company; and

(iv) the items of cost as may be prescribed under section 148 in the case of a company which belongs to any class of companies specified under that section;

As per the above definition, back-up is required for the following:

1. All books of accounts that result in the trial balance and financial statements for an entity need to be backed-up on a daily basis. They not only include the primary ledger but also subsidiary ledgers. Therefore, general ledger, sales ledger, purchase ledger, payroll ledger, etc will all be included. Let’s consider a simple example. An entity maintains employee master ledger that contains the salary break-up and leave details for each employee. The payroll computation is performed using such details from the master ledger. In such a situation, the master ledger would constitute books of accounts. If, however, the facts were such, that the master ledger only comprised appraisals and other personal details, but not any financial information such as the salary break-up or details relating to leave taken, etc., the master ledger would not constitute “books of accounts.”

2. Cost records prescribed under section 148 are also required to be backed-up on a daily basis.

3. Back-up requirements apply to papers as well, which are maintained in an electronic form, which may include, vouchers or invoices that support an entry in the books of accounts.

QUERY

Why is the requirement for daily back-up considered to be highly onerous?

ANSWER

Very often, a daily back-up may fail due to numerous reasons, such as the network may be down on certain days, or the volume of transactions on certain days may be too high which may create an impediment for a back-up or the system may have got corrupted or crashed, etc. This may result in non-compliance with the rules and a potential penalty.

QUERY

Can the back-up be maintained on cloud?

Response

Yes, the back-up can be maintained on cloud provided it is on an identified physical server that is located in India. If an entity uses a cloud service provider to do a back-up, the entity should have an arrangement with the cloud service provider requiring the back-up to be maintained on an identified server physically located in India.

If an entity uses the mirroring technique to maintain immediate back-ups, the mirroring should happen on a physical server located in India.

QUERY

As per Section 143(3) of the Companies Act

The auditor’s report shall also state—

(b) Whether, in his opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the company;

(h) Any qualification, reservation or adverse remark relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith;

(i) Whether the company has adequate internal financial controls system in place and the operating effectiveness of such controls;

Is there a responsibility for the auditor to report any non-compliance with respect to the back-up rules? In what situations auditor needs to qualify?

RESPONSE

Yes, the auditor is required to report any non-compliance with respect to the back-up rules. As per Section 143(3), the auditor has to opine on whether proper books of accounts as required by law have been kept by the company. In the author’s view, proper books of accounts should be interpreted to include not only situations where the books of accounts do not present a true and fair view but also situations where other requirements of the law relating to books of accounts are not complied with, such as daily back-ups or maintenance of an audit trail.

Audit qualification may be warranted in the following situations:

  • Books of accounts are not accessible in India or not always accessible in India
  • Back-up of books available, but no back-ups of underlying invoices, vouchers
  • Back-ups maintained physically but not on a server
  • Back-ups maintained electronically (e.g., a CD) but not on a server
  • Back-up server is not physically located in India
  • Back-ups done weekly, but not daily
  • Back-up done daily, except a few days when server was down
  • Back-up is being done daily, but that process was started only in March 2023 (instead of August 2022 and onwards), prior to that back-up were done monthly
  • Back-up on cloud and servers located outside of India

The obligation of a daily back-up is highly onerous and there are many situations which could lead to an audit qualification.

QUERY

An entity’s software configuration requires daily back-up however, the entity does not have an audit log to demonstrate to the auditor that the daily back-ups were indeed being taken. What is the auditor’s responsibility in such a situation?

RESPONSE

The auditor will have to state in his audit report that it was not possible to verify if daily back-ups were being taken in the absence of any evidence to that effect.

QUERY

Does taking a daily back-up mean that the entity will have 365 or 366 days of separate back-up information?

RESPONSE

The entity has to take daily back-up. However, the back-ups taken on each day will update the previous back-ups. In other words, on any given day, the entity will have one cumulative back-up of the books of accounts and papers. Consequently, at the end of the financial year, the entity will have one set of original books of account, and another set of back-up of those books of accounts.

QUERY

A company has a Document Management System (DMS), where for certain underlying documents the paper trail is not maintained, will back-up be required of the DMS?

RESPONSE

Many companies maintain “papers” in the DMS application – which is primarily a computer system/ software to store, manage and track electronic documents and electronic images of paper-based information. Requirements of this law will extend to such applications as well. Therefore, back-up would be required of the DMS.

QUERY

A company has a physical server in India, where the original set of books of accounts are maintained. In such a situation, can back-up be located in a physical server outside India?

RESPONSE

No. The requirements prescribed under Rule 3 of the Accounts Rules (including taking daily backups) are applicable to all companies having their servers in or outside India. Particularly, it may be noted that even companies having their main server in India are also required to maintain back-up server in India.

QUERY

Since back-ups are taken on a daily basis, would it by analogy mean that the books of accounts have to be closed on a daily basis?

RESPONSE

The amended Rule envisages that backups of books of account and other books and paper should be taken on a daily basis. The Rule does not require the management to carry out books closing process on a daily basis.

QUERY

If the server is down at times, back-ups may not happen, would that tantamount to a non-compliance with the Rules?

RESPONSE

Yes, that is a non-compliance with the Rules and will require an audit qualification.

Logistics Sector

INTRODUCTION

Logistics is one of the most essential sectors of an economy and comprises all supply chain activities, mainly transportation, inventory management, flow of information and customer service. Though primarily concerned with the movement of goods, the sector covers a host of activities apart from transportation of goods, such as clearance with customs authorities, storage of goods, etc., and requires involvement of various stakeholders, such as transporters (road/ rail/ air/ waterways), warehousing service provider, customs house agent/clearing and forwarding agents, etc., The various activities involved in this sector are listed below:

  • Transport of goods by road, rail, air and waterways, including multi-modal transport,
  • Freight forwarding services,
  • Warehousing services, including Free Trade Warehousing Zones,
  • Clearing and forwarding services, including services provided within port areas.

In this article, we have discussed the above activities covering the sector along with various GST issues revolving around them.

A. TRANSPORTATION OF GOODS

The core activity undertaken by this sector is the transportation of goods with all other activities being incidental to this. The mode of transportation of goods may be either by road, rail, air or waterways or a combination of more than one. The applicable GST rates for service of transportation of goods, when supplied via a single mode are notified under notification 11/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 as under:

Description of
Service
Notified Rate Conditions
Service of GTA in relation to
transportation of goods supplied by a GTA where the GTA does not exercise the
option to itself pay GST on the services supplied by it
5 per cent Credit of input tax charged on goods and
services used in supplying the service has not been taken.
Service of GTA in relation to
transportation of goods supplied by a GTA where the GTA exercises the option to
itself pay GST on the services supplied by it
5 per cent (without ITC) /12 per cent (with
ITC)
Option should be exercised in Annexure V on
or before 15th March of the preceding financial year. Once option is
exercised, the same cannot be changed.
Transport of goods in container by rail by
any person other than Indian Railways
12 per cent Nil
Transport of goods by rail, other than
above
5 per cent Credit of input tax charged in respect of
goods in supplying the service is not utilized for paying central tax or
integrated tax on the supply of service.
Transport of goods in a vessel including
services provided or agreed to be provided by a person located in non-taxable
territory to a person located in non-taxable territory by way of
transportation of goods by a vessel from a place outside India up to the
customs station of clearance in India.
5 per cent Credit of input tax charged on goods (other
than ships, vessels including bulk carriers and tankers) used in supplying
the service has not been taken. This condition shall not apply where the
supplier of service is located in non-taxable territory.
Transportation of goods, being natural gas,
petroleum crude, motor spirit (petrol), HSD or ATF through pipeline subject
to restriction in claim of input tax credit
5 per cent Credit of input tax charged on goods and
services used in supplying the service has not been taken.
Transportation of goods, being natural gas,
petroleum crude, motor spirit (petrol), HSD or ATF through pipeline other
than above
12 per cent Nil
Multimodal transportation of goods 12 per cent Nil
Transport of goods by ropeways 5 per cent Credit of input tax charged on goods used
in supplying the service has not been taken.
Goods transport services other than above 18 per cent Nil

TRANSPORTATION OF GOODS BY ROAD

The levy of indirect tax on services of transport of goods by road has always been litigative and seen its’ fair share of controversy, right from its’ introduction under service tax regime. The same was primarily due to resistance by the transport sector, which predominantly has been an unorganised sector not geared up to comply with the taxation laws. This is why the concept of reverse charge mechanism was introduced for this sector.

The concept of reverse charge continued even under GST when services are provided by GTA with restriction on claim of input tax credit by the suppliers. Entry 1 of notification 13/2017 – CT(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 provides that the same shall apply in case of services supplied by a Goods Transport Agency (GTA) to

(a) Any factory registered under or governed by the Factories Act, 1948 (63 of 1948); or

(b) Any society registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 (21 of 1860) or under any other law for the time being in force in any part of India; or

(c) Any co-operative society established by or under any law; or

(d) Any person registered under the Central Goods and Services Tax Act or the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act or the State Goods and Services Tax Act or the Union Territory Goods and Services Tax Act; or

(e) Anybody corporate established, by or under any law; or

(f) Any partnership firm whether registered or not under any law including association of persons; or

(g) Any casual taxable person; located in the taxable territory.

In view of representations made by the sector, the rate entries were amended and option to pay tax @ 12 per cent under forward charge was introduced with corresponding credits available to transporter. The entry read as under:

The above indicates that a taxable person may opt to pay tax @ 5 per cent (without ITC) / 12 per cent (with ITC) under forward charge. However, following issues emerge from the above:

Description
of Service
Rate
(per cent)
Conditions
(iii) Services of goods transport agency
(GTA) in relation to transportation of goods (including used household goods
for personal use).
 Explanation.-“goods transport agency”
means any person who provides service in relation to transport of goods by
road and issues consignment note, by whatever name called.
2.5 Provided that credit of input tax
charged on goods and services used in supplying the service has not been
taken [Please refer to Explanation no. (iv)]
Or
6 Provided that the goods transport agency
opting to pay central tax @ 6% under this entry shall, henceforth, be liable to pay central tax
@ 6% on all the services of GTA supplied by it.

a) Can a GTA having multiple GSTIN, exercise different options for different GSTINs?

b) This is because under GST, each registration obtained by a taxable person is treated as distinct person, i.e., separate legal entity for the purpose of GST and therefore, a view was possible that separate options could have been exercised for separate registrations.

c) Once the option was exercised, did the taxable person have an option to revert to the RCM scheme, i.e., whether the option was permanent or temporary or a taxable person could change the option at the start of the next financial year? The notification did not explicitly provide for a change in the option and therefore, a view prevailed that once exercised, the GTA could not have changed the option.

Considering the above ambiguity, the entry was again amended vide notification 3/2022 – CT (Rate) dated 13th July 2022. It is now provided that the option to pay tax at 5 per cent will be the general rule, unless the supplier exercises the option to pay tax at 12 per cent which should be exercised on or before 15th March of the preceding year. The timeline to exercise the option for FY 2023-24 has been extended up to 31st May, 2023. It is for this reason that many suppliers have started obtaining multiple registrations and entities wherein under one registration / entity, the option is not exercised, i.e., under one registration /entity, the tax is paid under reverse charge by the recipient while in another registration/entity, the option is exercised, i.e., GST is charged @ 12 per cent with corresponding input tax credit. This also invariably clears the first confusion, i.e., whether the option to be exercised is vis-à-vis the legal entity or the specific registration as the Declaration is to be given for the GSTIN and there is no specific condition in the notification to the effect that the option exercised shall be uniform across the legal entity.

GTA VS. NON-GTA – RELEVANCE OF CONSIGNMENT NOTE

An important aspect which needs to be noted in the above rate entries is that they apply to services supplied by a Goods Transport Agency or GTA. The term “GTA” has been defined under the rate notification to mean any person who provides service in relation to transport of goods by road and issues a consignment note by whatever name called. This necessarily means that person who provides the service of transportation of goods by road but does not issue a consignment note is not a GTA. In fact, services of transportation of goods when not supplied by a GTA have been exempted vide entry 18 of notification 12/2017 – CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 which exempts services by way of transportation of goods by road except the services of a goods transport agency or a courier agency.

Therefore, it can be said that whether a person supplying the service of transportation of goods by road is a GTA or not is dependent upon whether such person issues a consignment note or not? In this context, one may refer to the decision of Tribunal in the case of Narendra Road Lines Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner [2022 (64) GSTL 354 (Tri-All)] wherein it has been held as under:

14. … … In some of the cases the appellant transported the goods by road without issuance of the consignment note, the said activity prior to June, 2012 was not classifiable under category of services as no consignment note was issued and it is prime requirement to demand service tax under the category of goods transport agency service. … …

Similar view was followed in the case of Mahanadi Coalfields Ltd. vs. Commissioner [2022 (57) GSTL 242 (Tri-Kol)] wherein the demand under GTA was set-aside by holding that issuance of consignment note is non-derogable ingredient for a service transport to fall under GTA.

It therefore becomes important to understand what constitutes “consignment note”. While the notification is silent to that aspect, vide press release (39 dated 1st January, 2018), it has been clarified that guidance can be taken from the meaning ascribed under Rule 4B of Service Tax Rules, 1994. In terms of the said rule, consignment note means a document issued by a goods transport agency containing following details/attributes:

  • It should be serially numbered,
  • It should contain the name of the consignor and consignee,
  • It should disclose the registration number of the goods carriage in which the goods are transported,
  • It should disclose details of the goods transported, the place of origin and destination,
  • It should disclose person liable for paying service tax, i.e., whether consignor, consignee or the goods transport agency.

Therefore, a supplier issuing a document in the course of supplying service of transportation of goods which contain all the above details can be said to have issued a consignment note and therefore, he will be GTA for the purpose of GST. However, in one particular case (K M Trans Logistics Pvt Ltd [2020 (35) GSTL 346 (AAAR-GST-Raj)]) before the Authority for Advance Ruling, a query was raised regarding the applicability of GST in case where the consignment note was not issued by them. In this case, the supplier was providing the service of transport of manufactured vehicles from factory to authorised dealers. It was their contention that in the course of providing the said service, they do not issue consignment note and therefore, the services provided were exempt from the levy of GST. This was however rejected by the Authority on the grounds that the service supplier was generating EWB which contained all the particulars required to be mentioned in a consignment note and therefore, held that they were not eligible for the above exemption. In the view of the author, this conclusion may not survive judicial scrutiny as an EWB does not contain many of the features which are prescribed u/r 4B of Service Tax Rules, 1994, such as being serially numbered, details of person liable to pay tax, etc.

This takes us to the next question of what happens if a supplier is able to prove that he has not issued a consignment note. The answer to this would be exemption from GST vide entry 18 of notification 12/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 which exempts service provided by way of transportation of goods other than by a GTA or a courier agency.

GTA – SUB-CONTRACTING

At times it may so happen that a GTA (say “A”) has entered into a contract for providing service relating to transport of goods. However, the GTA may not have the means to execute the said service himself and therefore, he may appoint another GTA (say “B”) to execute the said service under the sub-contracting model. Under this model, both A and B are providing the service of transporting of goods by GTA with service flowing from B to A to client.

There remains an issue of whether B, i.e., sub-transporter can be treated to be GTA. This is because in Liberty Translines [2020 (41) G.S.T.L. 657 (App. A.A.R. – GST – Mah.)], it has been held that there cannot be more than one consignment note in a transaction. Since the contract would be awarded to A, the consignment note would generally be issued by A. The question that therefore arises is how the service by B to A shall be classified? In the above ruling, the Authority has also held that upon sub-contracting, classification of supply changes from the service of transportation of goods by GTA to service of hiring of means of transport. Therefore, the sub-transporter would be eligible to claim exemption under entry 22 of notification 12/2017 – CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017. However, this would necessarily mean that the sub-transporter will not be eligible to claim proportionate credit to the extent he has exercised the option of paying tax under forward charge.

However, the conclusion of the above ruling is questionable. So far as the conclusion that there can only be one consignment note in a transaction is concerned, one may refer to the Carriage by Road Act, 2007 which does not provide any exception from issuing the goods receipt note when receiving the goods from another transporter. The format of goods receipt note (provided in Form 8 of Carriage by Road Rules, 2011) to be issued by the transporter on receipt of goods from another transporter contains all the particulars which are required to be contained in consignment note. Hence, a view can be taken that even a sub-transporter can issue consignment note to the transporter.

Similarly, the second conclusion that classification changes upon sub-contracting is not correct in all instances. This is because if A has received a contract for transporting goods of a lesser quantity, say five boxes from Maharashtra to Gujarat (half vehicle load) and transports the goods in his own vehicle, he will end up bearing a loss as full capacity is not utilised. In such case, he might contract with B, who has a half-loaded vehicle going on the same route to also load his goods on his vehicle and deliver them on his behalf. In this case, it cannot be said that B has provided the service of hiring of vehicle to A. Rather, it is clearly a service for transportation of goods and therefore, since B is not a GTA for this leg of transaction (as consignment note is not issued), the service provided by him would be exempt under entry 18 of notification 12/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017.

To summarise, if the element of hiring of vehicles is not brought into picture, there can be following variants in a sub-contracting transaction:

Transporter Sub-transporter Implications
A – 12 per cent (FCM) B – 12 per cent (FCM) A and B will claim full input tax credit.
A – 12 per cent (FCM) B – 5 per cent (FCM) A to claim ITC of tax charged by B. No ITC
available to B.
A – 12 per cent (FCM) B – 5 per cent (RCM) A to pay tax on service received from B
under RCM and claim input tax credit. No ITC available to B.
A – 5 per cent (FCM) B – 12 per cent (FCM) A will not be entitled to claim input tax
credit, thus resulting in tax inefficiencies.
A – 5 per cent (FCM) B – 5 per cent (FCM)
A – 5 per cent (FCM) B – 5 per cent (RCM) A to pay tax on service received from B
under RCM and claim input tax credit. No ITC available to B.
A – 5 per cent (RCM) B – 5 per cent (RCM) Liability on A to pay tax under RCM with no
corresponding input tax credit
A – 5 per cent (RCM) B – 5 per cent (FCM) A will not be entitled to claim input tax
credit, thus resulting in tax inefficiencies.
A – 5 per cent (RCM) B – 12 per cent (FCM)

However, if B takes a view and is able to demonstrate that the transaction with A is that of hiring of goods transport vehicle or he is not a GTA (as he is not the one issuing consignment note), he shall be eligible to claim exemption under entry 22 / 18 of notification 12/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017. This will however restrict B’s claim of input tax credit under rules 42 / 43 of the CGST Rules, 2017.

TRANSPORTATION VS. HIRING

There are also instances where instead of providing the transportation services, the service provider gives the entire vehicle at the disposal of the client who can use the vehicle as deemed fit/necessary. Similarly, at times, a transporter having capacity issues may take the vehicle of other transporter on hire.

Such services are distinct from the service of supply of transportation of goods though the end objective
achieved may have been the same. However, the issue remains is whether such supplies will attract classification under chapter 9966 which deals with rental services or 9971 which deals with transfer of right to use any goods. The relevant rate entries are reproduced below for reference:

Chapter 9966:

Description of
Service
Rate
Renting of goods carriage where the cost of
fuel is included in the consideration charged from the service receiver
12 per cent
Rental services of transport vehicle with operators
other than above
18 per cent
Time charter of vessels for transport of
goods provided that credit of input tax charged on goods (other than on
ships, vessels including bulk carriers and tankers) has not been taken
5 per cent

Chapter 9971

Description of
Service
Rate
Transfer of right to use any goods for any
purpose (whether or not for a specified period) for cash, deferred payment or
valuable consideration
Same tax rate as applicable on supply of
such goods

At this juncture, it may be relevant to refer to the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Great Eastern Shipping Company Ltd. vs. State of Karnataka [2020 (32) GSTL 3 (SC)] wherein in the context of time charter agreements for vessels along with operating staff, the Hon’ble Supreme Court had held that during the period of agreement, the vessel was at the exclusive disposal of the other party and therefore the same constituted “deemed sales” and shall attract levy of sales tax/ VAT.

The time charter of vehicle specifically attracts 5 per cent GST. However, the same also gets covered under 9971 as per which, the applicable tax rate shall be the same tax rate as applicable on supply of goods. This may result in confusion as to which entry shall be applicable. In such a situation, one needs to refer to Rule 3 (a) of the Rules of Interpretation which provides that the heading with most specific description shall be preferred over a more general description. Therefore, one may take a view that entries under chapter 9966 shall have precedence over entries under chapter 9971, which are the residuary entries.

TRANSPORT OF GOODS BY VESSEL

The activity of transport of goods by vessel generally refers to the service of transport of goods by waterways. Traditionally, it referred to the services provided in relation to import / export of goods. However, with the development of infrastructure for transportation of goods within India using inland waterways, the provisions shall also apply to domestic services. However, to promote inland waterways, services by way of transportation of goods by inland waterways have been exempted under entry 18 of notification 12/2017 – CT(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017.

REGISTRATION ASPECT

The person supplying the service, i.e., shipping line may be located in or outside India. It may happen that an exporter of goods from India contracts for receiving the said service from a foreign shipping line. In such a case, the issue arises is whether the shipping line has supplied the service from India or not? This is because the shipping line receives the goods in India for loading on the vessel. Therefore, a view prevails that the shipping line is providing service from India and therefore, they are required to obtain registration and discharge GST on the charges collected from their clients.

Alternately, they also have an option to appoint the agent who will issue the invoice on their behalf and discharge the applicable GST. In such a scenario, the agents will obtain a separate registration for discharging the tax liability on charges collected on behalf of their principals (“principal registration”). The details under this registration will not form a part of the financials of agent as they are not themselves supplying the service, but merely facilitating the process of raising the invoice and collecting the consideration from the clients on behalf of the shipping lines.

However, other services which the agent provides on their own account will be taxed under their regular registration (“agent registration”), i.e., where they supply services on their own account. This would include local charges levied by ports, charges for transport of goods within the port area, etc., which are recovered from the importer/exporters. Similarly, the agents also recover charges from the shipping line for providing the above services on which GST is leviable as “intermediary”.

The consideration collected on behalf of the clients is remitted to the shipping lines abroad after making various deductions. One of the deductions include various expenses incurred by the shipping lines in India for which the invoices are issued by the local suppliers to the principal registration as the representative of the shipping line. There is a question of whether the input tax credit of tax charged on these supplies can be claimed while discharging the GST liability collected on behalf of the shipping lines. This question arises because the shipping lines sell the freight not only through their Indian agents, but at times, also directly through their foreign offices. Therefore, the location of supplier of service is outside India and no GST is leviable on the same. This would mean that the said inward supplies are used for both, taxable as well as non-taxable activities and claim of input tax credit may give rise to the question of levy of tax on such freight sold from outside India.

TYPES OF CHARGES

The supplies are generally structured under two models, i.e., “prepaid” or “to collect” which applies to both, import as well as export shipments. Under the prepaid model, the customer takes upon himself to pay the freight while in case of “to collect”, the liability to pay the freight and the incidental charges is on the consignee or some third party.

In addition to the above, in the course of providing the transport services, the shipping lines also collect various additional charges, such as:

  • Bunker adjustment factor
  • Bill of Lading Charges
  • Fuel Surcharge
  • Hazardous Material surcharge
  • Low sulphur surcharge
  • Emergency Risk Surcharge
  • Peak Season surcharge

The above charges are recovered in the course of providing the main supply, i.e., transportation of goods by vessel and therefore, attract same treatment as the freight charges.

EXEMPTION

It may also be noted that upto 30th September, 2022, the place of supply of services of transportation of goods by a vessel from customs station of clearance in India to a place outside India was exempted from the levy of service tax. This exemption was applicable especially when the services were supplied to Indian exporters. However, this exemption has been withdrawn w.e.f. 1st October, 2022 and the said services are now taxable and therefore, instead of outright exemption, the exporters will now have to opt for the refund mechanism to encash the tax charged by the service providers.

TRANSPORT OF GOODS BY AIR

The services of transportation of goods by aircraft are leviable to GST under the residuary rate, i.e., 18 per cent as there is no specific entry for the same in the rate notifications.

There are following exemptions w.r.t the said services:

  • Services by way of transportation of goods by an aircraft from a place outside India upto the customs station of clearance in India
  • Services by way of transportation of goods by an aircraft from customs station of clearance in India to a place outside India. This exemption (similar to export of goods by vessel) was applicable only upto 30th September, 2022 and has been withdrawn w.e.f 01st October, 2022.

MULTI-MODAL TRANSPORT

At times, it may happen that a supplier provides the service of transportation of goods by multiple modes, i.e., road, air, waterways or rail. This is termed as multi-modal transportation and the rate notification prescribes rate of 12 per cent for the same. However, this applies only to domestic multi-modal transport, i.e., transport of goods from a place in India to a place within India.

For example, an exporter who wants to ship goods to the US may procure the service of a transporter who picks up the goods from his location and ensures delivery till the US by transporting the goods to the customs port, arranging for vessel, etc., Though this supply involves multi-mode transport, for the purpose of GST, it is not classifiable under the said rate. Therefore, the supply should classify as transport of goods by water and attract GST @ 5 per cent.

The question that arises is would the answer differ if the contract identifies separate consideration for each activity, i.e., transport of goods by road, handling customs compliance, ocean freight, etc.? The answer to this question is in the definition of “composite supply” under section 2 (30) of the CGST Act, 2017 which is reproduced below for ready reference:

(30) “composite supply” means a supply made by a taxable person to a recipient consisting of two or more taxable supplies of goods or services or both, or any combination thereof, which are naturally bundled and supplied in conjunction with each other in the ordinary course of business, one of which is a principal supply.

Illustration: Where goods are packed and transported with insurance, the supply of goods, packing materials, transport and insurance is a composite supply and supply of goods is a principal supply;

(90) “principal supply” means the supply of goods or services which constitutes the predominant element of a composite supply and to which any other supply forming part of that composite supply is ancillary;

As can be seen from the above, to determine whether a supply constitutes composite supply, we need to analyse what is the principal supply, i.e., predominant supply. In the above example, undoubtedly, the principal supply is that of transportation of goods by water and therefore, a view can be taken that the entire service supplied is that of transportation of goods by water and shall attract GST @ 5 per cent.

RESTRICTIONS ON CLAIM OF INPUT TAX CREDIT

A perusal of the rate entries applicable to the sector would indicate that a lower tax rate has been notified for certain services along with restrictions on claim of input tax credit and referring to Explanation (iv) of the notification which provides as under:

(iv) Wherever a rate has been prescribed in this notification subject to the condition that credit of input tax charged on goods or services used in supplying the service has not been taken, it shall mean that,—

(a) credit of input tax charged on goods or services used exclusively in supplying such service has not been taken; and

(b) credit of input tax charged on goods or services used partly for supplying such service and partly for effecting other supplies eligible for input tax credits, is reversed as if supply of such service is an exempt supply and attracts provisions of sub-section (2) of section 17 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 and the rules made thereunder.

Therefore, wherever the rate notifications prescribe restriction on claim of input tax credit, the services providers will not be eligible to claim input tax credit on goods or services exclusively used for supplying the service and for the common inputs/ input services, input tax credit will be allowed only on proportionate basis in the method prescribed as per Rule 42/43 of the CGST Rules, 2017.

However, in cases where there is a restriction on the claim of input tax credit only on inputs, whether input tax credit of input services used in supplying the said service can be claimed in entirety? A view can be taken that where the condition relating to non-claim of input tax credit applies only to inputs, input tax credit of input services can be claimed in entirety. This is because if the intention of the legislature was to deny input tax credit of both inputs and input services, the condition would have referred to both. Instead, in some entries, the rate notification refers to restriction of ITC claim on goods, which includes both inputs and capital goods, while in some entries, it refers to inputs and in some, only to input services.

PLACE OF SUPPLY

Place of Supply is an integral part of the GST mechanism as it determines which tax must be paid by the supplier. Under section 12(8) of the IGST Act, 2017 which applies to services where the location of recipient and supplier of services is in taxable territory, the place of supply is determined as under:

  • Where the services are supplied to a registered person, the location of such registered person
  • Where the services are supplied to a person other than a registered person, the location at which the goods are handed over for transportation shall be the place of supply.

Similarly, for cross-border transactions, i.e., where either the location of supplier of service or recipient of service is outside the taxable territory, the place of supply was determined under section 13(9) of the IGST Act, 2017 which provided that except for courier services, the place of supply of service of transportation of goods shall be the destination of the goods. However, the Finance Act, 2023 has omitted the same (effective date of amendment has not been notified) which necessitates the need to relook at the applicable rule for determination of place of supply.

It is in this context that one needs to look at section 13(3) (a) of the IGST Act, 2017 which provides that in case of services supplied in respect of goods which are required to be made physically available by the recipient of services to the supplier of services, or to a person acting on behalf of the supplier of services in order to provide the services, the place of supply of the following services shall be the location where the services are actually performed. The question that arises is whether it can be said that the services supplied are in respect of goods? This aspect was clarified in the context of Service tax vide the Education Guide as under:

5.4.1 What are the services that are provided “in respect of goods that are made physically available, by the receiver to the service provider, in order to provide the service”? – sub-rule (1):

Services that are related to goods, and which require such goods to be made available to the service provider or a person acting on behalf of the service provider so that the service can be rendered, are covered here. The essential characteristic of a service to be covered under this rule is that the goods temporarily come into the physical possession or control of the service provider, and without this happening, the service cannot be rendered. Thus, the service involves movable objects or things that can be touched, felt or possessed. Examples of such services are repair, reconditioning, or any other work on goods (not amounting to manufacture), storage and warehousing, courier service, cargo handling service (loading, unloading, packing or unpacking of cargo), technical testing/inspection/certification/analysis of goods, dry cleaning etc. ….

As can be seen from the above, the Education Guide also provides that courier services are also covered under the above clause. The courier service is an extension of transportation service, which is also apparent from perusal of section 13(9) which prior to amendment, excluded courier services from its’ scope. Therefore, the possibility of the Authorities proposing to classify transportation services provided to recipient outside India under this clause may not be ruled out.

The above view can be countered with an argument that section 13(3)(a) intends to cover only such activities which are performed on goods. Mere handling of goods per se cannot be treated as being covered under section 13 (3) (a). In this regard, one may refer to the recent decision of the Hon’ble Tribunal in the case of ATA Freightline (I) Pvt Ltd vs. Commissioner [2022 (64) G.S.T.L. 97 (Tri.-Bom)] wherein it has been held as under:

13. … … The objective of separate treatment in Rule 4 of Place of Provision of Services Rules, 2012 is not just about accepting responsibility for goods on behalf of ‘provider’ of service as is evident from the proviso

‘4. Place of provision of performance based services. – The place of provision of following services shall be the location where the services are actually performed, namely:-

‘(a) services provided in respect of goods that are required to be made physically available by the recipient of service to the provider of service, or to a person acting on behalf of the provider of service, in order to provide the service :

Provided that when such services are provided from a remote location by way of electronic means the place of provision shall be the location where goods are situated at the time of provision of service:

Provided further that this clause shall not apply in the case of a service provided in respect of goods that are temporarily imported into India for repairs and are exported after the repairs without being put to any use in the taxable territory, other than that which is required for such repair.

xx xx xx’

therein, that goods concerned with the rendering of service is necessarily to be made available to the ‘provider’ or ‘person acting on behalf of provider’ by the ‘recipient of service’ for being put to use in the course of rendering service – an aspect that appears, and even conveniently, to have been passed over for scrutiny by the adjudicating authority. For so doing, the circular referred to by Learned Counsel would also have to be overcome.

It is therefore important that the CBIC issues a clarification on this issue before the notification making the amendment effective is issued.

DEEMED SUPPLY IMPLICATIONS

Entry 2 of Schedule I of the CGST Act, 2017 provides a deeming fiction to include supply of goods or services or both between related persons or between distinct persons as specified in section 25, when made in the course or furtherance of business as supply even if made without a consideration.

This provision has created a challenge for all sectors and has been discussed in detail in the past as well. This provision poses a similar challenge for the logistic sector as well. Let us try to understand this with the help of following example:

  • ABC is a transporter having pan-India presence through its’ branches.
  • ABC has a client in Gujarat who requests for service of transport of goods from its’ factory in Gujarat to their client in Tamil Nadu. ABC’s Gujarat branch fulfils the said request of the client and provides the services using its’ truck registered with Gujarat RTO Authorities.
  • When the goods are delivered in Tamil Nadu, its’ Tamil Nadu branch has received client request for transfer of goods to Maharashtra.
  • Since they already have a truck in Tamil Nadu on its’ way to Gujarat via Maharashtra, the same is used for fulfilling the client request. The Tamil Nadu branch raises the invoice to the customer.
  • Similarly, the Maharashtra branch also loads goods of its’ customer in this truck while it is on its’ way back to Gujarat and raises the invoice to the customer.

The above simple and very routine transaction in the industry raises the question of whether the Gujarat branch has supplied any service to the Tamil Nadu branch or Maharashtra branch? There is already a ruling by the AAR to hold that this constitutes hiring of motor vehicle and not GTA service. In such a scenario, the service can be treated as exempted in view of entry 22 of notification 12/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017. However, this might trigger reversal u/r 42/43 of the CGST Rules, 2017.

B. FREIGHT FORWARDING

The activity of freight forwarding is very common in the logistics sector. In this model, the freight is sold by the person to consignors, i.e., persons intending to have goods transported, though they themselves don’t execute the said service. Instead, they in-turn buy freight from the various service providers, i.e., transporters, shipping lines, airlines, etc.

Under the erstwhile regime, there was substantial litigation with respect to activities carried out by freight forwarders, primarily because services of outbound transportation of goods did not attract service tax. Therefore, even the freight forwarders would not charge service tax on the amounts recovered from their clients. Therefore, the Department used to allege that the freight forwarders were acting as agents and the difference in the rate at which they sell and buy freight was taxable as intermediary services provided. The demands made on this allegation were set-aside by the Tribunal in the case of Greenwich Meridian Logistics (I) Pvt Ltd vs. CST, Mumbai [2016 (43) S.T.R. 215 (Tri. – Mumbai)] wherein the Tribunal has held that the surplus earned by the freight forwarders arises from the activity of purchase and sale of freight on a principal-to-principal basis and therefore no service tax is leviable on the same. Simply put, the Tribunal has recognised the concept of trading in services. The principle laid down by the Tribunal in the above decision should apply on all fours to GST as well.
However, with GST being applicable on various transactions, the issue of cross-charge cannot be ruled out as there can be a scenario where the freight is sold by one location whereas purchased by another location. The implications relating to deemed supply would therefore need analysis.

C. WAREHOUSING SERVICES

Warehousing service is an integral part of the logistics sector. At times, the goods are required to be stored before they can be dispatched to their destination. As discussed above, warehousing services are in respect of goods and therefore, the place of supply for services provided in cases the location of recipient of service is outside the taxable territory shall be the place where the services are performed. Therefore, if warehousing services are provided to recipients located outside India, the same will be leviable to GST.

The above interpretation will be of aid when looked at from the perspective of a supply where both supplier and recipient are located in taxable territory. In such cases, there is a view that the place of supply is determinable under section 12 (3) of the IGST Act, 2017 which provides as under:

(3) The place of supply of services,—

(a) directly in relation to an immovable property, including services provided by architects, interior decorators, surveyors, engineers and other related experts or estate agents, any service provided by way of grant of rights to use immovable property or for carrying out or co-ordination of construction work; or … …

However, once it is said that the services are in respect of goods for section 13, it cannot be said that for the purpose of section 12, the same are in relation to immovable property. Therefore, when a person in Gujarat receives service of storage of goods in Maharashtra, the place of supply will be determined u/s 12 (2), i.e., the same will be the location of recipient of service and therefore, the supplier will have to charge IGST and not CGST+SGST.

EXEMPTIONS

It may be noted that an exemption has been given to storage and warehousing services provided in relation to specific goods, such as rice, minor forest produce, cereals, pulses, fruits and vegetables, and lastly agricultural produce.

The exemption relating to agricultural produce is mired with controversies as there is confusion revolving around what constitutes agricultural produce. The term “agricultural produce” has been defined as under:

“agricultural produce” means any produce out of cultivation of plants and rearing of all life forms of animals, except the rearing of horses, for food, fibre, fuel, raw material or other similar products, on which either no further processing is done or such processing is done as is usually done by a cultivator or producer which does not alter its essential characteristics but makes it marketable for primary market;

A reading of the above entry would indicate the following:

  • The goods under consideration should be any produce out of cultivation of plants and rearing of all life forms of animals, except the rearing of horses.
  • No further processing should be done on the produce or such processing should have been done which is usually done by the cultivator / producer.
  • The processing should not have altered its’ essential characteristics.
  • The processing should make the produce marketable for primary market.

The above exemption entry has seen its’ fair share of controversy vis-à-vis each of the above conditions. This has been primarily due to the clarifications issued by the Board Circular 16/16/2017-GST dated 15th November, 2017

For instance, there has been confusion over what constitutes produce. In SAS Cargo [2022 (59) G.S.T.L. 424 (A.A.R. – GST – Kar.)], the Authority has held that fresh eggs in shell on which no further processing is done are fully covered in definition of term agricultural produce.

Similarly, while reading the condition of “processing which is usually done by the cultivator / producer”, the phrase “which is usually” has been ignored, i.e., the Authorities have been denying the benefit of exemption by merely stating that since the processing is not being done by the producer/ cultivator, the exemption is not available. What should have been analyzed is whether the producer / cultivator can carry out the said process themselves? Merely because someone else carries out the process will not disentitle benefit of exemption.

  • For instance, in Guru Cold Storage Pvt. Ltd. [(2023) 3 Centax 266 (A.A.R. – GST – Chh.)], the Authority has held that the process of de-husking or splitting or both of pulses is not usually carried out by the farmers at farm level but carried out by pulse millers. Therefore, the pulses will not qualify as “agricultural produce”. Similarly, processed dry fruits have also been held to be outside the scope of “agricultural produce”.
  • Contrarily, in Lawrence Agro Storage Pvt Ltd [2021 (48) G.S.T.L. 47 (A.A.R. – GST – Haryana)] the Authority has correctly interpreted the condition and held that it is immaterial who carries out processes as long as processes such that usually done by cultivator or producer, not essentially altering essential characteristics of agricultural produce but make it marketable for primary market.

This takes us to the third condition that “the essential characteristics of the produce should not be altered”. In other words, the produce should remain as is and should not change form. For example, if a process of drying is undertaken on the grape to increase its’ shelf life, the grape is still called a grape. However, if the same grape is converted into juice, the resultant product cannot be said to be grape and therefore, there is a change in the essential characteristics of the produce. However, the question that needs focus is whether the first produces’ essential characteristic should not change or if even part of the produce is the intended produce, will the answer change?

For instance, in Sardar Mal Cold Storage & Ice Factory [2019 (23) G.S.T.L. 321 (App. A.A.R. – GST)], the Authority has held that when a tamarind pod is cracked open, string (fibre) removed and kernel is taken out, resultant tamarind (ambali foal) do not fall under definition of agricultural produce as shelling and removal of seeds to obtain pulp usually done by specially designed machines. Similarly, in the context of dried mango, dried gooseberry, etc., it was held that such products are procured by the traders from the cultivators/ producers and then undergo processes such as washing, cutting, shelling, cleaning, drying, packing, etc. which lead to considerable value addition as compared to that of product sold in primary market reflecting change in essential characteristic. Therefore, such items cannot be characterized as Agricultural produce.

Similarly, in Chopra Trading Co [(2023) 3 Centax 266 (A.A.R. – GST – Chh.)], the Authority has held that the process of milling of paddy to extract rice alters the essential characteristics of the produce. In Narsimha Reddy & Sons [(2023) 3 Centax 266 (A.A.R. – GST – Chh.)], it was held that benefit of exemption notification will be available in case of storage services provided in relation to seeds when activities undertaken are restricted to only cleaning, drying, grading etc., without any chemical processing. However, since in the said case, chemical processing was done, exemption will not be available.

However, in the context of milk, the Gujarat HC has in Gujarat Co-op. Milk Marketing Federation Ltd. [2020 (36) G.S.T.L. 211 (Guj.)] held that the activity of chilling of milk to extend its’ shelf life does not result in altering of the essential characteristics of the milk and therefore, exemption will be available.

This takes to the last condition of what constitutes “primary market”. The term has not been defined either under GST or even under service tax regime. However, the Gauhati High Court has dealt with the issue in the case of Apeejay Tea Ltd. vs. UOI [2019 (23) G.S.T.L. 180 (Gau.)] wherein it has been held as under:

31. On a reading of the provisions of Section 65B(5) of the Finance Act of 1994, it is to be understood that the expression primary market mentioned therein apparently refers to the market where the agricultural produce as such are being sold and the process that the cultivator or the producer may undertake is to the extent to make it transportable and presentable in such a market. When the aforesaid situation is compared with that of the manufactured and finished tea, which apparently is being transported by the petitioners, the Court cannot take a different view but to conclude that such transported tea is not for the purpose of being marketed in a primary market where the agricultural produces are being marketed, but on the other hand the transported tea is being marketed as a finished product in the consumer market for its consumption. In view of the above, as to whether the expression agricultural produce appearing in Entry 21(a) of the Notification Nos. 3/2013-S.T., dated 1-3-2013 and 6/2015-S.T., dated 1-3-2015 includes tea or not would have to be understood from the perspective of the definition of the expression agricultural produce as appearing in Section 65B(5) of the Finance Act of 1994 and not from the perspective of the expression agricultural produce as defined and explained in D.S Bist (supra).

The above decision clearly indicates that primary market is the market where the agricultural produce is traded, be it the first sell by the producer/ cultivator or subsequent trade by the traders. Therefore, when the storage services are provided in the context of the agricultural produce which satisfies other conditions of the exemption notification, the benefit of exemption notification would be available.

However, the decisions of the AAR are to the contrary. In Lawrence Agro Storage, the Authority has held that primary market refers to markets where cultivator/ producer makes the first sale of produce.

To summarise, while the notification does provide exemption from GST to storage and warehousing services provided in relation to agricultural produce, what constitutes agricultural produce is itself debatable and therefore, the industry is stuck with the various conflicting ruling by the AAR denying the exemption benefit to the suppliers. It therefore remains to be seen how the Courts look at the exemption entry.

D. CLEARING AND FORWARDING SERVICES (INCLUDING SERVICES PROVIDED WITHIN PORT AREAS)

Clearing and forwarding agents and customs house agents are an important cog in the wheel of the logistics sector which facilitate the activity of import and export of goods. This service provider act as intermediary co-ordinating with various agencies, be it customs, port, etc., facilitating the entire process of receiving the goods in the port area till the time the goods are loaded in the vessel in case of export transaction and from the time the vessel arrives in the port till the goods are cleared from the customs authority in the case of import transaction.

While providing the above services, the service providers incur various expenses acting as agents of their client, i.e., importer / exporter (as the case may be). The expense so incurred by them are recovered from their clients on actual basis as reimbursement and the service providers also recover their service charges for carrying out the said activities. Under the service tax regime, the service providers used to charge service tax only on their service charges while the expense incurred were claimed as reimbursement on actuals. The importer / exporters were eligible to claim the CENVAT credit on the strength of invoices issued by the service providers / the supporting invoices included by them in their reimbursement claim.

Whether the amounts claimed as reimbursement was includible in the value of service provided by the agents was a subject matter of litigation and reached finality with the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Intercontinental Consultants & Technocrats Pvt Ltd [2018 (10) G.S.T.L. 401 (S.C.)].

However, with the introduction of GST and the input tax credit mechanism, there has been a need to change the structure. This is because the agents engage various service providers in the course of providing their services. This includes port authorities, terminal, transporters, etc., who provide services leviable to GST. It may not be feasible to provide the GSTIN of importer/ exporter to all such service providers and therefore, many agents have stopped the reimbursement model and the invoices are issued by them with GST on the entire amount, i.e., service charge plus reimbursement of expenses. This has however increased their exposure as any mismatch in input tax credit has to be borne by them.

On the contrary, in case of agents continuing under the reimbursement model, the issues have increased for the importer / exporter as they have to follow-up with the vendor who is not in their system.

In the port area, there are many service providers. They levy various charges, which include terminal handling charges, inland handling charges, airway bill charges, etc., The charges are levied by them for services provided in relation to goods and therefore, the place of supply is determined under section 12 (2) or 13 (3) (a) as the case may be and applicable taxes have to be charged. This will apply even in cases where the service recipient is located outside India.

CONCLUSION

The logistic sector forms an integral part of the economy as it keeps the economy running smoothly. However, when studied from the perspective of GST, there are substantial issues involved and it is therefore imperative that all such issues are analysed before any decision / tax position is taken.

Watchdog – Whether Placed Under Statutory Watch!!

INTRODUCTION

 

In the course of their professional duties, chartered accountants, company secretaries and cost accountants are governed by the professional norms laid down in the relevant statutes overseeing their conduct. Thus, chartered accountants are governed by Chartered Accountants Act, 1949. Similarly, company secretaries are governed by Company Secretaries Act, 1980. The cost accountants are governed by Cost and Works Accountants Act, 1959.

 

Whenever these professionals are questioned as regards their professional conduct, the disciplinary forum adjudicates on their conduct in terms of the disciplinary mechanism laid down under the respective statutes mentioned above.

 

In several court matters, the professional against whom there was a charge of gross professional misconduct punishable under the statute governing him, there was always a convenient defence explored by the professional.

 

Often, the principles decided by English Judiciary came to the rescue of the professional and saved him from punishment. Thus, in respect of the charge of professional misconduct by a chartered accountant in respect of the gross negligence in his professional work relating to the audit of accounts of a business, defence was based on the age-old golden tenet “the auditor is not a bloodhound; he is merely a watchdog”.

 

Despite being equipped with such a golden defence tenet emerging from English Judiciary, chartered accountants have been punished in many cases for gross negligence in their professional duties. This is done by invoking the disciplinary mechanism provided under the Chartered Accountants Act and related regulations.

 

With the evolution of technology, increasing volume of commerce, and business and cross-border transactions, chartered accountants have come to assume greater responsibilities. As auditors, they are also expected to report on the business enterprise’s non-compliance with a host of other laws applicable to complex business transactions.

 

Two recent amendments made by the Central Government in the Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA) appear to have stirred up a hornets’ nest and have caused anxiety to chartered accountants. A reading of the amendments notified under PMLA appears to give the impression that the watchdog – now, is placed under statutory watch!! Whether such an impression is correct is the subject matter examined in this article.

 

RECENT PMLA AMENDMENTS – PARAMETERS, NEED AND IMPLICATIONS

 

Amendments have been made in PMLA by two notifications, one dated 3rd May, 2023 and the second dated 9th May, 2023 issued by the Central Government in the exercise of its powers under section 2(1)(sa)(vi) of PMLA. Section 2(1)(sa) defines “person carrying on designated business or profession”. Under the residuary clause (vi) of section 2(1)(sa), the Central Government has the power to include further categories in the definition of a person carrying on designated activities.

 

In oral discussions, many chartered accountants have apprehended frightful consequences of these two amendments. Hence, it is necessary to analyse the parameters and implications of these amendments, as follows.

 

PARAMETERS OF THE AMENDMENTS

 

In terms of the notification dated 3 May 2023, the financial transactions carried out by a practicing chartered accountant, a practising company secretary or a practising cost accountant which are carried out on behalf of his client in the course of his profession in relation to the following activities are now regarded as an activity for the purpose of section 2(1)(sa).

 

  • buying and selling of immovable property;
  • managing money, securities or other assets of client;
  • management of bank, savings or securities accounts;
  • organisation of contributions for creation, operation or management of companies;
  • creation, operation or management of companies, limited liability partnerships or trusts, and buying and selling of business entities.

 

By another notification dated 9th May, 2023 issued by the Central Government, the following activities have been notified as an activity for the purpose of sub-clause (vi) when carried out by a person in the course of his business on behalf of or for another person.

 

  • acting as a formation agent of companies and limited liability partnerships;
  • acting as (or arranging for another person to act as) a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a firm or a similar position in relation to other companies and limited liability partnerships;
  • providing a registered office, business address or accommodation, correspondence or administrative address for a company or a limited liability partnership or a trust;
  • acting as (or arranging for another person to act as) a trustee of an express trust or performing the equivalent function for another type of trust;
  • acting as (or arranging for another person to act as) a nominee shareholder for another person.

 

It has been clarified in the said notification that following four activities are not to be regarded as an activity for the purposes of sub-clause (vi).

 

(i)    any activity carried out as part of any agreement of lease, sub-lease, tenancy or any other agreement or arrangement for the use of land or building or any space and the consideration is subjected to deduction of income-tax under section 194-I of Income-tax Act, 1961; or
(ii)    any activity carried out by an employee on behalf of his employer in the course of or in relation to his employment; or
(iii)    any activity carried out by an advocate, a chartered accountant, cost accountant or company secretary in practice, who is engaged in formation of a company to the extent of filing a declaration required under section 7(1)(b) of Companies Act, 2013 [to the effect that all requirements of Companies Act and the rules made thereunder in respect of registration and matters precedent and incidental thereto have been complied with]; or
(iv)    any activity of a person which falls within the meaning of an ‘intermediary’ as defined in section 2(1)(n) of PMLA. Section 2(1)(n) defines “intermediary” to mean –
(a)    a stock-broker, share transfer agent, banker to an issue, trustee to a trust deed, registrar to an issue, merchant banker, underwriter, portfolio manager, investment adviser or any other intermediary associated with securities market and registered under section 12 of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992; or
(b)    an association recognised or registered under the Forward Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1952 or any member of such association; or
(c)    intermediary registered by the Pension Fund Regulatory and Development Authority; or
(d)    a recognised stock exchange referred to in section 2(f) of the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956.

 

NEED FOR THE AMENDMENTS

 

The immediate need for the two amendments was reportedly dictated by the pending assessment of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) which is due in November 2023. India was last assessed by FATF in 2010. After 2010, the next FATF assessment was postponed due to the Covid pandemic. As a pre-cursor to such mandatory assessment, the government appears to have amended the money-laundering rules to widen the scope of reporting obligations of persons carrying on designated business or profession.

 

IMPLICATIONS OF THE AMENDMENTS

 

On a review of the aforementioned two notifications, the following implications are perceived.

 

A “Reporting Entity”

 

In terms of section 2(1)(wa) of PMLA, a person carrying on a designated business or profession is also regarded as a reporting entity.

 

Like any other reporting entity, a person carrying on a designated business or profession is also required to comply with the following obligations prescribed under the specified sections. Thus, if notification dated 3 May 2023 is held applicable to a chartered accountant in practice, he will also be required to comply with the following obligations.

 

Section Obligation
11A Verify identity of clients and
beneficial owners
12 Maintain a record of all transactions
and specified information
12A Furnish the information required by
Director of Enforcement
12AA Verify clients undertaking specified
transaction, examine ownership, financial position and sources of funds of
clients, record the purpose behind conducting specified transaction and the
intended nature of the relationship between the transaction parties.

 

B Applicability of both notifications to chartered accountants

 

From the preamble to the notification dated 3 May 2023, it is clear that a chartered accountant in practice is covered by that notification. Accordingly, he is regarded as a person carrying on designated business or profession in respect of the financial transactions carried out on behalf of his client in relation to the five activities specified in the said notification.

 

Preamble to the notification dated 9 May 2023 shows, however, that the said notification does not apply to a chartered accountant in practice. Accordingly, five activities specified in this second notification dated 9 May 2023 do not refer to any activity carried out by a chartered accountant in practice. This difference between the two notifications, one dated 3 May 2023 referring to the chartered accountant in practice and the second notification dated 9 May 2023 not referring to a chartered accountant in practice, is evident from the following.

 

(i)    The preamble to the notification dated 9 May 2023 refers to five activities “when carried out in the course of “business” on behalf of or for another person”.

 

In contrast, the preamble to the notification dated 3 May 2023 specifically refers to a chartered accountant in practice as one of the “relevant person”.

 

(ii)    Notification dated 3 May 2023 refers to certain financial transactions carried out by chartered accountant in practice “on behalf of his client in the course of his profession”.

 

So, unless the specified transaction is carried out by a chartered accountant in practice on behalf of his client, the notification would not be applicable to him.

 

In contrast, the second notification dated 9 May 2023 refers to certain specified activities “when carried out in the course of business”.

 

The dichotomy between the term “profession” in the notification dated 3 May 2023 and the term “business” in the second notification dated 9 May 2023 clearly indicates that while the first notification dated 3 May 2023 may be applied to a chartered accountant in practice in respect of specified transactions carried out by him on behalf of his client, the second notification dated 9 May 2023 cannot be applied to a chartered accountant in practice.

 

(iii)    Moreover, in the notification dated 9 May 2023 itself, a clear exception has been made for any activity carried out by a chartered accountant in practice who is engaged in the formation of a company to the extent of filing a declaration required by section 7(1)(b) of Companies Act, 2013.

 

A view may be expressed that the said exception is limited in nature and, therefore, the other activities falling outside such exception, carried out by a chartered accountant in practice are not covered by the exception.

 

This argument would not hold water because, as explained earlier, the second notification does not apply to a chartered accountant in practice. The exception made in favour of a chartered accountant in practice in the second notification dated 9 May 2023 only reaffirms the Government’s intention to exclude a chartered accountant in practice from the purview of the second notification dated 9 May 2023.

 

(iv)    As long as the chartered accountant in practice does not act on behalf of his client, he would be any way out of the purview of the notification since the words “on behalf of his client” are in the nature of a pre-condition for invoking the notification dated 3 May 2023.

 

(v)    It may be noted that assuming in a given case, amended law is held applicable, still the same would not attract penal provision under PMLA since in such case, there is no scheduled offence or the offence of money-laundering punishable under PMLA.

 

C Ambiguities

 

Certain terms and expressions used in the second notification dated 9 May 2023 are ambiguous and hence, likely to lead to controversy in their interpretation.

 

Thus, the meaning of the term “formation agent” is not clear. Accordingly, it is not clear whether consultants who assist the company in incorporation would be subject to the reporting obligations under PMLA. The expression “arranging for another person to act as” a director, partner, nominee, etc., is also not clear. It is not clear how to establish who arranges for whom.

 

While the nominee shareholding is very common, nominees could create significant obligations. Even advising clients for coordinating with directors or nominees could be covered by the amendment even though there is no formal written arrangement for such assistance. This could lead to controversies and litigation.

 

Having regard to the subjectivity and ambiguities involved in the wording, it would be worthwhile that appropriate guidance from the governing bodies is issued in consultation with the government. The same would help in monitoring illegitimate structures.

 

D Increase in the burden of professional work

 

The objective of the recent amendments in PMLA appears to be to ensure wider accountability by professionals concerned with transactions involving the proceeds of crimes.

 

The burden is now on professionals to ensure that their services are not used for suspect transactions. Indeed, the amendments would apply only to those professionals who undertake specified activities on behalf of their clients.

 

The purpose of enhanced scrutiny is to ensure that illegitimate transactions do not escape scrutiny.

 

However, when professionals have carried out the specified transactions on behalf of clients, they would be saddled with due diligence measures to verify the identities of their clients and beneficial owners as well as sources of funds. Records will also have to be maintained for a longer period. The increase in the cost of such compliances would be burdensome for small and medium-sized chartered accountants.

 

Persons acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company or partner of LLP, providing a business or registered office address for a company or an LLP or a trust would also be liable under the PMLA as reporting entities. Here, too, as long as the same is not done on behalf of or for another person there should be no cause for anxiety.

 

The initial reading of the notification shows that the new regulations would trigger multiple new compliances for professionals as reporting entities, such as, monthly reports to FIU-IND, KYC of clients with the Central KYC Registry. It may be meaningful that guidance is issued by Government or the ICAI, ICSI to impart clarity on any exceptions or relaxations for professionals.

 

CONCLUSION

 

The amendments in PMLA were long called for to meet the challenges posed by various forms of money laundering and funding of terrorist activities. For this purpose, it was decided to extend the scope of reporting requirements under PMLA to the persons engaged in financial transactions and specified activities for and on behalf of others.

 

Indeed, the scope of applying the amendments to chartered accountants in practice appears to be limited and is confined only to transactions carried out on behalf of clients.

 

Accordingly, in other cases, the watchdog, though apparently placed under statutory watch, should have no reason to worry as the nature and extent of due diligence required to be exercised by him in such other cases would not undergo any change even after the two recent amendments in PMLA.

‘Charitable Purpose’, GPU Category- Post 2008 Amendment – Eligibility For Exemption U/S 11- Sec 2(15)- Part III

INTRODUCTION
6.1    As mentioned in Part I of this write-up [BCAJ – April, 2023], history of provisions relating to exemption for charity under the Income-tax Act, right from 1922 Act to the current Act (1961 Act) and amendments made from time- to – time affecting such exemptions for Charitable Trust/institutions [Charity/Charities]; and in particular, the insertion of the proviso [the said Proviso] to section 2(15) by the Finance Act 2008 w.e.f. 1.4.2009 (2008 Amendment) placing restrictions on carrying out Commercial Activity [referred to in Para 1.6 of Part I of this write-up] has been considered by the Supreme Court in the AUDA’s case. Similarly, judicial precedents from time-to-time under the respective provisions of the Act relating to exemptions for Charity prior to 2008 Amendment have also been considered by the Supreme Court in this case as referred to in paras 4.1 and 4.2 of Part II of this write-up [BCAJ- May, 2023]

6.2    Brief facts of six categories of assessees [referred to para 2.1 of Part I of this write-up] before the Supreme Court in cases of Ahmedabad Urban Development Authority and connected matters [AUDA’s case] and the contentions raised by each one of them before the Court as well as the arguments of the Revenue are summarized in paras 3.1 to 3.3 of Part I of this write-up.

6.3    After considering the arguments of both the sides, the legislative history of the relevant provisions and amendments therein from time-to-time, the effect of Finance Minister’s speeches at the relevant time and relevant Circulars of the CBDT as well as the prior relevant judicial precedents dealing with respective provisions at the relevant time referred to in earlier Parts I & II of this write-up, the Court dealt with the effect of 2008 Amendment (including subsequent amendments in the said Proviso). The Court also explained the effect and implications of the provisions of section 11(4) & (4A) in the light of 2008 Amendment and concluded on the interpretation of Sec 2(15) which defines “Charitable Purpose” post 2008 Amendment in the context of GPU category object with which the Court was mainly concerned. These are summarized in paras 5.1 to 5.5.3 of Part II of this write-up.

ACIT(E) VS. AHMEDABAD URBAN DEVELOPMENT AUTHORITY (449 ITR 1 -SC)

7.1    As mentioned in Para 5.1 of Part II of this write-up, the Court had divided the appeals before it into six different categories of assessees namely- (i) statutory corporations, authorities or bodies, (ii) statutory regulatory bodies/authorities, (iii) trade promotion bodies, councils, associations or organisations, (iv) non-statutory bodies, (v) state cricket associations and (vi) private trusts. The Supreme Court then proceeded to decide cases falling in each of the six categories of assessees before it.

7.2    In respect of the first category of assessees being statutory corporations, authorities or bodies, etc such as AUDA, the Court firstly held that statutory entities eligible for exemption under the erstwhile section 10(20A) prior to its deletion w.e.f. 1st April, 2003 can make a claim under section 11 r.w.s 2(15) of the Act as a GPU category charity. In this context, the Court also referred to its earlier decisions in the cases of Gujarat Industrial Development Corporation-GIDC [(1997) 227 ITR 414 (SC)] rendered in the context of section 10(20A) and Shri Ramtanu Co-op Hsg Society [(1970) 3 SCC 323 (SC) – five judge bench] and noted that in these cases the Court had taken a view that such industrial development corporations are involved in “development” and are not essentially engaged in trading and that is binding.

7.2.1    Similarly, the Court also noted its judgment in Gujarat Maritime Board [(2007) 295 ITR 561(SC) ] where the Board was earlier getting exemption under section 10(20) as Local Authority and the fact that section 10(20) was subsequently amended retrospectively to define Local Authority whereby the Gujarat Maritime Board ceased to be eligible to claim exemption under section 10(20). However, in that case also, the Court held that sections 10(20) and 11 of the Act operate in totally different spheres. Even if the Board is not considered as a Local Authority [due to this amendment], it is not precluded from obtaining registration under section 12A of the Act and claiming exemption under section 11. This was in the light of definition of the words’ Charitable Purpose’ as defined in section 2(15) which includes GPU category.

7.2.2    The Court then observed that rates, tariffs, fees, etc. as specified in the enactments and charged by statutory corporations for undertaking essential activities will not be characterised as ‘commercial receipts’. The reasons for the same were given by the Court as under [page 112]:

“….. The rationale for such exclusion would be that if such rates, fees, tariffs, etc., determined by statutes and collected for essential services, are included in the overall income as receipts as part of trade, commerce or business, the quantitative limit of 20% imposed by second proviso to Section 2(15) would be attracted thereby negating the essential general public utility object and thus driving up the costs to be borne by the ultimate user or consumer which is the general public…By way of illustration, if a corporation supplies essential food grains at cost, or a marginal mark-up, another supplies essential medicines, and a third, water, the characterization of these, as activities in the nature of business, would be self-defeating, because the overall receipts in some given cases may exceed the quantitative limit resulting in taxation and the consequent higher consideration charged from the user or consumer.”

7.2.3    In view of the above, the Court took the view that Statutory Corporations, Board, Authorities, etc.[by whatever name called] in the Housing Development, Town Planning, Industrial Development sectors are involved in advancement of object of general public utility and considered as Charities in the GPU category. Such entities may be involved in promoting public object and also in the course of pursuing their object may get involved or engaged in commercial activities. As such, it needs to be determined whether such entities are to be treated as GPU category Charities for claiming exemption. The Court also laid down certain tests [pages 118 to 120] to determine if the statutory corporations or bodies are GPU category Charities. These tests are broadly summarised herein – (i) whether state or central law or memorandum of association, etc. advances any GPU object, (ii) whether the entity is set up for furthering development or charitable object or for carrying on trade, business or commerce or service in relation thereto [i.e. Commercial Activity/Activities], (iii) rendering services or providing goods at cost or nominal mark-up, will ipso facto not be activities in the nature of Commercial Activities. However, if the amounts are significantly higher, they will be treated as receipts from Commercial Activities (iv) collection of fees, rates, etc. fixed by the statute under which the body is set up will not per se be characterised as ‘fee, cess or other consideration’ for engaging in activities in the nature of trade, commerce, etc. (v) whether statute governing the entity permits surplus or profits that can be earned and whether state has control over the corporation (vi) as long as statutory body furthers a GPU object, carrying on other activities in the nature of Commercial Activities that generate profits and the receipts from which are within the permissible limits as stated in the said Proviso to section 2(15), it will continue to be GPU category Charity.

7.3    Coming to the second category of assessees being statutory regulatory bodies/ authorities for which the sample case was of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), the Court noted the relevant provisions of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 and held that ICAI is a Charity advancing GPU objects. In this context, the Court held as under [page 122]:

“…… As things stand, the Institute is the only body which prescribes the contents of professional education and entirely regulates the profession of Chartered Accountancy. There is no other body authorised to perform any other duties which it performs. It, therefore, clearly falls in the description of a charity advancing general public utility. Having regard to the previous discussion on the nature of charities and what constitutes activities in the ‘nature of trade, business or commerce’, the functions of the Institute ipso facto does not fall within the description of such ‘prohibited activities’. The fees charged by the Institute and the manner of its utilisation are entirely controlled by law. Furthermore, the material on record shows that the amounts received by it are not towards providing any commercial service or business but are essential for the providing of service to the society and the general public.”

7.3.1    The Court also noted that there are several other regulatory bodies that discharge functions otherwise within the domain of the State (including the one regulating professions of Cost and Work Accountants, Company Secretary, etc.). In this context, the Court further held as under [page 123]:
“…Therefore, it is held that bodies which regulate professions and are created by or under statutes which are enjoined to prescribe compulsory courses to be undergone before the individuals concerned is entitled to claim entry into the profession or vocation, and also continuously monitor the conduct of its members do not ipso facto carry on activities in the nature of trade, commerce or business, or services in relation thereto.”

7.3.1.1    The Court, however, added that if the consideration charged by regulatory entities such as annual fees, exam fees, etc. is ‘vastly or significantly higher’ than the costs incurred by the regulatory entity, the case would attract the said Proviso to section 2(15) of the Act. In this context, following observations of the Court are worth noting [page 123]:

“At the same time, this court would sound a note of caution. It is important, at times, while considering the nature of activities (which may be part of a statutory mandate) that regulatory bodies may perform, whether the kind of consideration charged is vastly or significantly higher than the costs it incurs. For instance, there can be in given situations, regulatory fees which may have to be paid annually, or the body may require candidates, or professionals to purchase and fill forms, for entry into the profession, or towards examinations. If the level of such fees or collection towards forms, brochures, or exams are significantly higher than the cost, such income would attract the mischief of proviso to Section 2(15), and would have to be within the limits prescribed by sub-clause (ii) of the proviso to Section 2(15).”

7.3.2    While deciding the matter of the Andhra Pradesh State Seeds Certification Authority and the Rajasthan State Seeds and Organic Production certification Agency [set-up under Seeds Act, 1966] also falling within the second category of assessees, the Court held that these entities tasked with the work of certification of seeds are performing regulatory function and do not engage in activities by way of trade, commerce or business, for some form of consideration.

7.4    With respect to the third category – trade promotion bodies, councils, associations or organisations, the Court at the outset stated that the predominant object test laid down in Surat Art’s case [ for this also refer to para 5.3.3 of Part II of this write-up] was in the context of section 2(15) applicable prior to the 2008 Amendment. In view of the 2008 Amendment, the Court held that the position had undergone a change and opined as follows [page 124]:

“In the opinion of this court, the change in definition in Section 2(15) and the negative phraseology – excluding from consideration, trusts or institutions which provide services in relation to trade, commerce or business, for fee or other consideration – has made a difference. Organizing meetings, disseminating information through publications, holding awareness camps and events, would be broadly covered by trade promotion. However, when a trade promotion body provides individualized or specialized services – such as conducting paid workshops, training courses, skill development courses certified by it, and hires venues which are then let out to industrial, trading or business organizations, to promote and advertise their respective businesses, the claim for GPU status needs to be scrutinised more closely. Such activities are in the nature of services “in relation to” trade, commerce or business. These activities, and the facility of consultation, or skill development courses, are meant to improve business activities, and make them more efficient. The receipts from such activities clearly are ‘fee or other consideration’ for providing service “in relation to” trade, commerce or business.”

7.4.1 After laying down the aforesaid ratio, coming to the facts of the assessee under this category – Apparel Export Promotion Council [AEPC], the Court held that its activities such as booking bulk space and renting it to individual Indian exporters, charging fees for skill development and diploma courses, market surveys and market intelligence aimed at catering to specified exporters involved an element of Commercial Activities. The Court then concluded as under [page 125]:

“In the circumstances, it cannot be said that AEPC’s functioning does not involve any element of trade, commerce or business, or service in relation thereto. Though in some instances, the recipient may be an individual business house or exporter, there is no doubt that these activities, performed by a trade body continue to be trade promotion. Therefore, they are in the “actual course of carrying on” the GPU activity. In such a case, for each year, the question would be whether the quantum from these receipts, and other such receipts are within the limit prescribed by the sub-clause (ii) to proviso to Section 2(15). If they are within the limits, AEPC would be – for that year, entitled to claim benefit as a GPU charity.”

7.5    The Court then proceeded to consider the cases of fourth category of assessees being non-statutory bodies. In respect of one such assessee – ERNET, the Court noted that it was a not-for profit society set up under the aegis of the Union Government with the objects of advancing computer communication in India, develop, design, set up and operate nationwide state of the art computer communication infrastructure, etc. After noting the activities of the assessee and also the fact that it’s project, funded through Government, support educational network and development of internet infrastructure in numerous other segments of the society, the Court felt that functions of ERNET are vital to the development of online educational and research platforms and held that its activities cannot be said to be in the nature of Commercial Activities. For this, the Court also noted that ERNET received fees to reimburse its costs and that the material on record did not suggest that its receipts were of such nature so as to be treated as fees or consideration towards business, trade or commerce.

7.5.1    In case of another assessee in this category – NIXI which was set-up under the aegis of Ministry of Information and Technology for production and growth of internet services in India, to regulate the internet traffic, act as an internet exchange, and undertake “.in” domain name registration. The Court also noted that NIXI is a not-for profit, and is barred from undertaking commercial and business activity and it charges annual membership fees of Rs. 1,000 and registration of second and third domain at Rs 500 and Rs. 250. Having regard to the findings on record and material available, an importance of country’s needs to have domestic internet exchange and other relevant facts, the Court rejected the Revenue’s contention that NIXI was involved in Commercial Activities.

7.5.2    GS1 India was another assessee in this category. GS1 codes were developed and created by GS1 international, Belgium which was not for profit under the Belgium Tax Laws. The coding system has been used worldwide and is even mandatory for some services/goods or adopted for significant advantages on account of its worldwide recognisation and acceptance. GS1 India is affiliated and was conferred exclusive rights relating to GS1 coding in India. The GS1 code provides a unique identification to a product with wide range of benefits such as facilitating tracking, tracing of the product, product recalls, detection of illegal trade, etc. The Revenue believed that GS1 India is a monopolistic organisation with an exclusive license in relation to bar coding technology which is admittedly used for fees or other consideration and it provides services mostly to business, trade, etc. On the other hand GS1 also claims that it performs important public function which enables not merely manufacturers but others involved in supplies of various articles by packaging, etc to regulate and ensure their identity.

7.5.2.1    Considering overall facts of GS1 India, the Court held that though GS1 undertakes activities in the nature of GPU, the services provided by it are in relation to trade, commerce or business. In this context, the Court opined as under [page 130]:

“In the opinion of this Court, GS1’s functions no doubt is of general public utility. However, equally the services it performs are to aid businesses manufactures, tradesmen and commercial establishments. Bar coding packaged articles and goods assists their consigners to identify them; helps manufactures, and marketing organizations (especially in the context of contemporary times, online platforms which serve as market places). The objective of GS1 is therefore, to provide service in relation to business, trade or commerce – for a fee or other consideration. It is also true, that the coding system it possesses and the facilities it provides, is capable of and perhaps is being used, by other sectors, in the welfare or public interest fields. However, in the absence of any figures, showing the contribution of GS1’s revenues from those segments, and whether it charges lower amounts, from such organizations, no inference can be drawn in that regard. The materials on record show that the coding services are used for commercial or business purposes. Having regard to these circumstances, the Court is of the opinion that the impugned judgment and order calls for interference.”

7.5.2.2    The Court also concluded that though GS1 India is involved in advancement of GPU, its services are for the benefit of trade and business, from which it receives significantly high receipts. Therefore, its claim for exemption was rejected in view of the amended provisions of section 2(15). However, with respect to claims to be made by GS1 in future, the Court observed that the same would have to be independently assessed if GS1 is able to show that it charges its customers on cost-basis or at a nominal markup.

7.6    In respect of state cricket associations falling within the fifth category, the Court firstly held that the claim of the associations will not fall within the ‘education’ limb in section 2(15) but will have to be examined under the last limb – GPU category. In this regard reference was made to the decision in Loka Shikshana Trust’s case [referred to in para 1.3.1 of Part I of this write-up] where it was held that ‘education’ would entail formal scholastic education. The Court then noted that the state associations apart from receiving amounts towards sale of entry tickets, also receive advertisement money, sponsorship fees, etc. from BCCI. The Court also noted the fact [in case of Gujarat as well as Saurashtra Cricket Associations] that the records reveal the large amount of receipts from such activities as against which the amount of expenditure is much lower leaving good amount of excess in the hands of such associations in the relevant year. The Court also observed that the activities of the cricket associations are run on business lines. It further noted that the expenses borne by the cricket associations did not disclose any significant proportion being expended towards sustained or organized coaching camps or academics. The Court also noted that broadcasting and digital media rights have yielded huge revenues to BCCI and the state associations are entitled to a share in the revenue of BCCI. The Court also noted the method adopted [auctioning such rights] by BCCI to obtain better terms, and gain bargaining leverage. The Court felt that these rights are apparently commercial.

7.6.1    Based on the above factual position, the Court directed the AO to decide the matter afresh and held as under [page 143]:

“In the light of these, the court is of the opinion that the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal – as well as the High Court fell into error in accepting at face value the submission that the amounts made over by BCCI to the cricket associations were in the nature of infrastructure subsidy. In each case, and for every year, the tax authorities are under an obligation to carefully examine and see the pattern of receipts and expenditure. Whilst doing so, the nature of rights conveyed by the BCCI to the successful bidders, in other words, the content of broadcast rights as well as the arrangement with respect to state associations (either in the form of master documents, resolutions or individual agreements with state associations) have to be examined. It goes without saying that there need not be an exact correlation or a proportionate division between the receipt and the actual expenditure. This is in line with the principle that what is an adequate consideration for something which is agreed upon by parties is a matter best left to them. These observations are not however, to be treated as final; the parties’ contentions in this regard are to be considered on their merit.”

7.7    In case of Tribune Trust, one of the assessees falling within the sixth category of private trust, the Court referred to the past litigation history of the assessee under the 1922 Act leading to the decision of Privy Council referred to in para 1.2.1 of Part I of this write-up and finding that the trust was established as Charity- GPU category and also noted the fact that the exemption was continuously allowed in this category under 1961 Act also including under section 10(23C)(iv) from assessment year 1984-85 onwards.

7.7.1    The Court then considered the facts of the case under appeal for the A.Y. 2009-10 in which the exemption was denied by the Revenue based on 2008 Amendment to section 2(15). The Punjab and Haryana High Court upheld the action of the Revenue by concluding that the income is derived by the Trust from the activities [publishing and sale of newspaper, etc.] which were based on profit motive. In doing so it had also noted that 85 per cent of the revenue of the Trust was from advertisements and interest.

7.7.1.1    Finally, the Court stated that though publication of advertisements is intrinsically linked with newspaper activity and is an activity in the course of actual carrying on of the activity towards advancement of the trust’s object, publishing advertisements is an activity in the nature of trade, commerce or business for a fee or consideration. The Court held that though the objects of the assessee trust fell within the GPU category, it would not be entitled to exemption under section 2(15) of the Act as the advertisement income received by the trust constituted business or commercial receipts and the same exceeded the limits laid down in the said Proviso to section 2(15).

7.7.2    The Court then considered the case of Shri Balaji Samaj Vikas Samiti, another assessee falling in the category of private trust wherein the assessee society was formed with the object of establishing and running a health club, arogya kendra; its object also included organization of emergency relief center, etc. Other objects included promotion of moral values, eradication of child labour, dowry, etc. The assessee had entered into arrangement with State agency to supply mid-day meals to students of primary schools in different villages through contracts entered into with some entity. Material for preparation of the mid-day meal was supplied by the Government and it was claimed that it only obtained nominal charges for mid-day meals. Registration application was rejected by the Revenue on the basis that it was involved in Commercial Activity. The Tribunal agreed with the assessee that the supply of mid-day meal did not constitute Commercial Activity and that it promoted object of GPU and directed grant of registration under section 12AA of the Act and this was affirmed by the Allahabad High Court. The Revenue had contended that assessee’s only activity for the relevant year was supply of mid-day meals which is not within its objects. The Supreme Court felt that there is no clarity with respect to whether the activity of supplying mid-day meal falls within the objects of the assessee and in the absence of this it is not possible for the Court to assess the activity in which the assessee was engaged to determine whether it falls in GPU category.

7.7.2.1    On the above facts the Court stated as under [page 147]:

“The first consideration would be whether the activity concerned was or is in any manner covered by the objects clause. Secondly, the revenue authorities should also consider the express terms of the contract or contracts entered into by the assessee with the State or its agencies. If on the basis of such contracts, the accounts disclose that the amounts paid are nominal mark-up over and above the cost incurred towards supplying the services, the activity may fall within the description of one advancing the general public utility. If on the other hand, there is a significant mark-up over the actual cost of service, the next step would be ascertain whether the quantitative limit in the proviso to section 2(15) is adhered to. It is only in the event of the trust actually carrying on an activity in the course of achieving one of its objects, and earning income which should not exceed the quantitative limit prescribed at the relevant time, that it can be said to be driven by charitable purpose.”

7.7.2.2    Despite the above, the Court ultimately decided not to interfere with the judgment of the High Court and held as under [page 147]:

“This court, in the normal circumstances, having regard to the above discussion, would have remitted the matter for consideration. However, it is apparent from the records that the tax effect is less than Rs.10 lakhs. It is apparent that the receipt from the activities in the present case did not exceed the quantitative limit of Rs.10 lakhs prescribed at the relevant time. In the circumstances, the impugned order of the High Court does not call for interference.”

8    After dealing with general interpretation of section 2(15) and cases of all the categories of assessees, the Court proceeded to give Summation of Conclusions which is worth noting.

8.1    In the context of general test to be applied under section 2(15), the Court broadly stated that the assessee pursuing object of GPU category should not engage in Commercial Activity as envisaged in the said Proviso to section 2(15). If it does so, then (i) such Commercial Activity should be connected [“actual carrying out…..” inserted w.e.f. 1st April, 2016 to the achievement of its GPU object; and (ii) receipts from such Commercial Activities should not exceed the quantitative limit provided from time to time[ currently, 20 per cent of the total receipts of the entity for the relevant previous year- w.e.f. 1st April, 2015]. Generally, charging of any amount for GPU activity, which is on cost-basis or nominally above the cost cannot be considered to be Commercial Activities as envisaged in the said Proviso. If such charges are markedly or significantly above the cost incurred by the assessee then the same would fall within the mischief of “cess, fees or any other consideration” towards the Commercial Activity. This position is clarified through illustrations [referred to in Para 5.5.2 of Part II of this write-up] by the Court which would also be relevant in this context. The Court has also summarised its conclusion on section 11(4A) of the Act and for all the six categories of assessees as well as on application of interpretation. Summation of Conclusions given by the Court deserves careful reading. However, due to space constraint and to avoid making this write-up further lengthy (which otherwise has already become lengthy extending to division in three parts, mainly on account of lengthy judgment dealing with six categories of assessees) the same is not reproduced here. The detailed Summation of Conclusions are available at pages 147 to 151 of the reported judgment which, as earlier mentioned , are worth reading to consider various implications arising out of the above judgment. In this context, useful reference may also be made to ‘Summation of Interpretation of section 2(15)’ appearing at pages 101 and 102 of the reported judgment.

CONCLUSION

9.1    The above judgment of the Supreme Court in AUDA’s case primarily deals with the effect of the said Proviso to section 2(15) [i.e. position post 2008 Amendment]. The said Proviso applies to the trust or institution [Trust] pursuing the object of GPU category. As such, this judgment should not apply to Trust pursuing only Specific Objects category such as education, medical relief, yoga, etc. [referred to by the Court as ‘per se’ category objects] and therefore, in case of Trust pursuing only object of Specific category, 2008 Amendment should not have any direct impact. In this context, the useful reference may also be made to the recent decision of the Tribunal in M.C.T.M Chidambaram Chettiar Foundation’s case [Chennai Bench- ITA Nos: 976,977,978 & 979/CHNY/2019] dated 11th January, 2023 wherein the Tribunal has also taken similar view following the judgment in AUDA’s case. In this case, mainly based on actual facts and records, the Tribunal also took the view that letting out of auditorium [located in school complex and used for its educational activities] to outsiders during some parts of the year is incidental to ‘education’ and rejected the claim of the Revenue treating this activity as pursing GPU category object. In this context, one also needs to bear in mind the views expressed by the Court in New Noble Educational Society’s case [dealing with section 10(23C)(vi)] regarding letting of premises/infrastructure by the Trust to outsiders [referred to in para 5.8.2 of Part II of write-up on that case- BCAJ February, 2023] which has not been considered by the Tribunal in this case.

9.1.1    In the context of Specific Objects category even if the said Proviso is not applicable, if Trust earns business profits it would be necessary to comply with the requirements of section 11(4A) to claim exemption under section 11. As such, the business should be incidental to the attainment of objective of the Trust [such as education, medical relief, etc]. The advantage in this category in respect of business profit could be that the limit of 20 per cent specified in the said Proviso would not be applicable. However, at the same time, it is advisable that the activity of education itself should not be carried on purely on commercial lines consistently yielding significant profit. In this context, the observations in the recent judgment of Madras High Court in the case of Mac Public Charitable Trust [(2023) 450 ITR 368] are worth noting. In this case, while dealing with the case of violation of the provisions of the Tamil Nadu Educational Institution [Protection of Collection of Capitation Fees Act, 1992 and cancellation of Registration under Income–tax Act, the High Court has elaborately discussed the concept of education with reference to various judgments and stated [page 462] that education can never be a commercial activity or a trade or a business and those in the field of education will have to constantly and consistently abide by this guiding principle. For this, the recent judgment of the Supreme Court [April, 2023] in the case of Baba Bandasingh Bahadur Education Trust [Civil Appeal No 10155 of 2013- for A.Y. 2006-07] delivered in the context of section 10(23C) (vi) should also be looked at.

9.1.2    In Specific Object category of education, the meaning of the term ‘education’ is equally relevant. The Supreme Court in LokaShikshana Trust’s case [(1975) 101 ITR 234] has given a narrower meaning of the term ‘education’ appearing in section 2(15) to say that it is process of training and developing the knowledge, skill, mind and character of students by formal schooling. As such, it means imparting formal scholastic learning in a systematic manner and the Supreme Court in its recent judgment in New Noble Education Society Trust’s case [448 ITR 592- considered in this column of BCAJ- January & February, 2023] has also followed this narrower meaning[refer para 5.5.1 of Part II of write-up on that case- BCAJ February,2023]. This meaning is also considered by the Court in AUDA’s case [at page 139- para 225] and that should be borne in mind. This should be equally applicable to the term education appearing in the definition of charitable purpose under section 2(15). For this useful reference may also be made to recent decision of Ahmedabad bench of Tribunal in the case of Gujarat Council of Science Society [ITA No 2405/AHD/2017, ITA No 260/AHD/2018 and ITA No 306/AHD/2019] vide order dtd 20/3/2023 for A.Ys 2013-14 to 2015-16. In this case, the Tribunal also took a view that prospective applicability of the judgment in New Noble’s case is only confined to cases involving the interpretation of the term “solely” and did not find any inconsistency with the same for the meaning /definition /scope of the term “education” as used in section 2(15). It may also be noted that the Bombay High Court in Laura Entwistle and Ors’s case- The Trustees of American School Bombay Education Trust [ TS- 102-HC-2023(Bom)] and the Orissa High Court in Sikhya ‘O’ Anu Sandhan’s case [TS- 04-HC-2023(Ori)] have taken a view that the judgment of the Supreme Court in New Noble’s case should operate prospectively and cannot be applied to earlier period. Of course, the issue of distinction drawn by the Ahmedabad Tribunal was not before the High Courts in these cases.

9.1.3    It is also possible that the Trust pursuing only the object of specific category, say education, may also carry out some incidental activities perceiving the same to be part of education or incidental to the imparting education. In such cases, on facts, a possibility of Revenue treating such other activity as GPU category and invoking the said Proviso can’t be ruled out. If ultimately the Revenue succeeds on this, the risk of losing total exemption under section 11 for that year remains by virtue of the provisions of section 13(8). Therefore, such Trusts will have to be cautious in this respect. Furthermore, if GPU category object is not part of its objects, some further issues may also need consideration [also refer to para 7.7.2.1 above].

9.2    In view of the ratio laid down by the Court in AUDA’s case, the meaning of `charitable purpose’ as applicable post 2008 Amendment in section 2(15) is now settled. In this regard, as stated in para 5.3.3 Part II of this write-up, the predominant object test laid down by the Supreme Court in Surat Art’s case no longer holds good post the 2008 Amendment. Likewise, `ploughing back’ of business income to `feed’ the charity is also not relevant. In this context, the expressions cess, fees, etc. [consideration] should be given purposive interpretation and accordingly, the same should be understood differently for various categories of assessees such as statutory bodies, regulatory authorities, non-statutory bodies, etc. [referred to in para 5.3.2 of Part II of this write-up]. Therefore, the Trust having GPU object will not satisfy the definition of ‘charitable purpose’ in section 2(15) in cases where such Trust carries on any activity in the nature of trade, commerce or business or any activity of rendering any service in relation thereto for consideration [i.e. Commercial Activity] even though its ‘predominant object’ is charitable in nature and even if business income from such activity is utilised to feed the charity. What is now relevant is the fact of undertaking Commercial Activity during the relevant year. However, in such an event, the Trust should ensure that it complies with the twin requirements[ w.e.f. 1st April, 2016 onwards] of relaxations provided [for earlier period also refer para 1.6 of Part I of this write-up] in the said Proviso so as to satisfy the definition of ‘charitable purpose’, namely, (i) the Commercial Activity should be undertaken in the course of actual carrying out of the GPU object [Qualitative Condition]; and (ii) the aggregate receipts from such activity do not exceed 20 per cent of the total receipts of the Trust of that previous year [Quantitative Condition]. In such cases, the Trust also needs to comply with the provisions of section 11(4A).

9.2.1    For the purpose of determining whether the Trust is carrying on any Commercial Activity, the Court has placed significant emphasis on the amount of consideration charged and has stated that generally if, the consideration charged is significantly more than the cost incurred by such Trust, that would fall in the category of consideration towards Commercial Activity and where the consideration charged is at cost or nominal mark-up on the cost incurred by the Trust it should not be regarded as towards Commercial Activity. This is the under lying broad principle for this purpose and this should be borne in mind in every case. At the same time, the fact of determination of mark-up charged is either nominal or significant is left open without any further guidance and this being highly subjective, may lead to litigation. Likewise, the Court has also not dealt with [perhaps rightly so] the meaning of ‘cost’ for this purpose and therefore, in our view, the same should be determined on the basis of generally accepted principles of commercial accounting.

9.2.2    For the above purpose, various explanatory illustrations given by the Court in the above case [referred to in para 5.5.2 of part II of this write-up] are relevant.

9.2.3    For all practical purposes, as a general rule, it is advisable to also maintain separate books of account in respect of each incidental activity carried on by the Trust pursuing any category of object [i.e. Specific, GPU or both] to meet with, wherever needed, the requirement of section 11(4A) so as to avoid possibility of any litigation on non-compliance of requirement of maintaining separate books of account contained in section 11(4A), whenever the same becomes applicable.

9.3    In view of the narrow interpretation of the term `incidental [used in provisions of section 11(4A)] made by the Court [referred to in para 5.4.3 Part II of this write-up] to claim exemption for profits of the incidental business, it would be necessary that the business activity should be conducted in the course of achieving GPU object to be regarded as incidental business activity and of course, the requirement of maintaining a separate books of account for the same also should be met to claim exemption under section 11. Interestingly, for this purpose, the Court has relied on 2008 Amendment with subsequent amendments and also stated that introduction of clause (i) in the said Proviso by amendment of 2016 is clarificatory. In this context, it is worth noting that the Supreme Court in Thanthi Trust’s case [referred to in para 1.4.2 of Part I of this write-up] while dealing with section 11(4A) has taken a view [post-1992 amendment] that business whose income is utilised by the Trust for achieving its charitable objects is surely a business which is incidental to the attainment of its objectives. The Court in AUDA’s case has distinguished this case on the ground [referred to in para 5.4.2 of Part II of this write-up] that in that case, the Court was dealing with a case of Specific Object category [education] and not GPU category object and the ratio of that case cannot be extended to cases where the Trust carries on business which is not held under trust and whose income is utilised to feed the charitable object. It is difficult to appreciate this distinction and both the judgments being of equal bench [three judges], some litigation questioning this view cannot be ruled out.

9.3.1    In the context of distinction between the provisions of section 11(4) and 11(4A), from the observations of the Court [referred to in para 5.4.1 of part II of this write-up], one may be inclined to take a view that if the business is held under trust, then the case of the assessee will fall only under section 11(4) and section 11(4A) would apply only to cases where business is not held under trust. The Court also noted that there is also difference between business held under trust and the business carried on by or on behalf of the trust. Normally, the business undertaking will be considered as held under the trust where it is settled by the donor or trust creator in the trustees. Referring to the test applied in J.K. Trust’s case [referred to in para 5.4.1 of part II of this write-up], the Court also noted that for a business to be considered as property held under trust, it should have been either acquired with the help of funds originally settled or the original fund settled upon the trust must have proximate connection with the later acquisition of the business. We may also mention that similar view is also expressed in the judgment [authored by justice R. V. Easwar] of Delhi High Court [by a bench headed by justice S. Ravindra Bhat- who has now authored the judgment in AUDA’s case] in the case of Mehta Charitable Prajnalay Trust [(2013) 357 ITR 560,572] in which Thanthi Trust’s case judgment has also been considered. It may be noted that observations of the Court [referred to in para 5.4.1] appear to be summarising the position noticed by the Court after referring to earlier judgments and may not necessarily seem to be expressing its view on such legal position. In this context, the judgment of the Supreme Court in Thanthi Trust’s case [referred to para 1.4.2 of Part I of this write-up] is worth noting wherein also business was held under trust and the Court has applied the provisions of section 11(4A).

9.4    Article 289(1) of the Constitution of India exempts property and income of a State from Union taxation. However, Article 289(2) of the Constitution permits the Union to levy taxes inter alia in respect of a trade or business of any kind carried on by, or on behalf of a State Government or any income accruing or arising in connection therewith. In view of this, judgment in AUDA’s case has held that every income of state entity is not per se exempt from tax. State controlled entities will have to evaluate whether the functions performed by them are actuated by profit motive or whether the same are in the nature of essential service provided in larger public interest. In this regard, the Court has laid down certain tests [referred to in para 7.2.3 above]. As clarified by the Court [refer para 5.3.3 of Part II of this write-up], statutory fees or amounts collected by state entities as provided in the enactments under which they have been set up will not be treated as business or commercial in nature. The same view emerges in respect of fees/cess etc. collected in terms of enacted law [by state or center] on amount collected in furtherance of activities such as education, regulation of profession etc. by regulatory authority/body.

9.5    The Revenue had filed a miscellaneous application before the Supreme Court seeking clarifications in the aforesaid decision of AUDA so as to enable it to redo the assessments in accordance with the Court’s judgment for the past and examine the eligibility on a yearly basis for the future. The Court in its order dated 3rd November, 2022 ([2022] 449 ITR 389 (SC)) disposed of the application and held that the appeals decided against the Revenue were to be treated as final. With respect to the applicability of the judgment to other years, the Court stated that the concerned authorities would apply the law declared in its judgment having regard to the facts of each such assessment year.

9.6     In view of the above judgment of the Court in AUDA’s case, the popular understanding that beneficial circular issued by the CBDT under section 119 are binding on the Revenue authorities in all cases has again come-up for questioning. In this case, the Court has opined [as stated in para 5.3 of Part II of this write-up] that such circulars are binding on the Revenue authorities if they advance a proposition within the framework of the statutory provision. However, if they are contrary to the plain words of a statute, they are not binding. Furthermore, the Court has also stated that such circulars are also not binding on the courts and the courts will have to decide the issue based on its interpretation of a relevant statute. As such, the debate will again start as to the binding effect of such circulars which are considered by the assessing officers as contrary to the plain words of the statue. It is unfortunate that on this issue, the debate keeps on resurfacing at some intervals and something needs to be positively done in this regard to finally settle the position on this issue to provide certainty.

9.7    Clause (46A) is inserted in section 10 by the Finance Act, 2023 to exempt any income arising to a body or authority or Board or Trust or Commission, not being a company, which has been established or constituted by or under a Central or State Act with one or more of purposes specified therein and is notified by the Central Government in the Official Gazette. The following purposes are specified in the said clause (i) dealing with and satisfying the need for housing accommodation; (ii) planning, development or improvement of cities, towns and villages; (iii) regulating, or regulating and developing, any activity for the benefit of the general public; or (iv) regulating any matter, for the benefit of the general public, arising out of the object for which the entity has been created. Therefore, statutory authorities /bodies, etc. can get themselves notified under this provision to avoid the potential litigation for claiming exemption under section 11 and in such cases, the above judgment in AUDA’s case will not be relevant.

9.8    Unlike the judgment of the Supreme Court in New Noble Education Society’s case [(2022) 448 ITR 598 – considered in this column in BCAJ January and February, 2023], the Court has not stated that the judgment in AUDA’s case will apply prospectively. Therefore, as per the settled position, this decision will act retrospectively and accordingly, will apply to all past cases also post 2008 Amendment. As such, post the above judgment in AUDA’s case, various benches of the Tribunal and Courts have started considering this judgment for deciding matters coming before them. Some of such cases are briefly noted herein.

9.8.1    The Supreme Court in Servants of People Society’s case [(2022) 145 taxmann.com 234 /(2023) 290 Taxman 127] vide order dated 21st October, 2022 summarily disposed of the SLP filed by the Revenue challenging the decision of the Delhi High Court [(2022) 145 taxmann.com 145] in terms of its decision in AUDA’s case by observing that the matter is fully covered by that judgment. In this case, it is worth noting that the assessee-society ran schools, medical centers and also a printing press and published a newspaper. The profits so generated were used for charitable purposes and, apparently, the activities of the assessee were not for profit motive. The Delhi High Court [seems to be for A.Ys 2010-11, 2012-13 to 2014-15] had held that the assessee was not involved in any trade, commerce or business and, therefore, the mischief of said Proviso to section 2(15) of the Act was not attracted. Interestingly, while dealing with the appeal of the Revenue in the case of the same assessee for a different assessment year [seems to be for A.Y. 2011-12 as mentioned in the High Court judgment reported in [(2022) 447 ITR 99], the Supreme Court in order dated 31st January, 2023 [(2023) 452 ITR 1-SC] noted that the Society was running schools, medical center, old age home etc. as well as printing press for publishing newspaper and further noted that the assessee society claimed exemption in respect of income from newspapers which included advertisement revenue of Rs. 9,52,57,869 and surplus of Rs.2,16,50,901. After noting these facts, the Court held that the law regarding interpretation of section 2(15) of the Act had undergone a change due to the decision in AUDA’s case for which the Court referred to its conclusion in AUDA’s case in relation to Tribune Trust’s case [referred to in para 7.7 above] and noted that in that case it was held that while advertisement is intrinsically linked with the newspaper activity which satisfies the requirement of carrying out such activity in the course of actually carrying on the activity towards advancement of object [referred to in clause (i) of the said Proviso– Qualitative Condition]but the condition of quantitative limit imposed in clause (ii) of the said Proviso has also be fulfilled. Accordingly, the Court remitted the matter to the AO for fresh consideration of the nature of receipts in the hands of the assessee and to re-examine as to whether the amounts received by the assessee qualify for exemption under section 11.

9.8.2    The Gujarat High Court in the case of GIDC [(2023) 442ITR 27] has followed the above judgment in AUDA’s case and confirm the view of the Tribunal granting the exemption to the assessee for A.Y. 2015-16. For this, the High Court has relied on the view taken by the Supreme Court in AUDA’s case[ being the first category of assessee therein] as well as on the general interpretation of the definition of ‘charitable purpose’ under section 2(15) post 2008 Amendment.

9.8.3    The Mumbai bench of Tribunal in case of The Gem & Jewellery Export Promotion Council [ITA Nos. 752/MUM/2017, 989/MUM/2019 and 2250/MUM/2019- Assessment Years 2012-13 to 2014-15] had an occasion to consider the assessee’s claim for exemption under section 11 which was denied by the AO by treating the activity of conducting exhibitions on a large scale [international as well as domestic] as Commercial Activities under the said Proviso and that was also upheld by the CIT(A).After elaborate discussion and considering the judgment of the Court in AUDA’s case[ including in relation to AEPC’s case referred to in paras 7.4 & 7.4.1 above], the Tribunal noted that the assessee had incurred a net loss from this activity of exhibitions conducted within and outside India in each year as revealed by the records. Factually, the assessee has charged consideration for conducting exhibitions/trade fairs slightly below the cost. As such, there being no mark-up on consideration charged from the exporters, in the broad principles laid down by the Court in AUDA’s case, this activity is beyond the preview of Commercial Activity as envisaged in the said Proviso and the assessee is entitled to claim exemption under GPU category objects.

9.8.3    In some cases, the Tribunal has decided the issue against the assessee following the law laid down in the above judgment in AUDA’s case such as : (i) Fernandez Foundation’s case[(2023) 199 ITD 37 – Hyd] wherein the assessee’s application for registration under section 12AA was rejected, inter alia, on the ground that the assessee was involved in activities which were in the nature of trade and provided medical facilities at market rates and, in fact, the amount charged by the assessee was far more than the amount charged by other diagnostics centers/hospitals for similar tests/ diagnostic/ treatment. The Tribunal upheld the order of CIT(E) and stated that assessee neither provided services at reasonable rate nor utilised its surplus for helping medical aid/facilities to the poor/needy persons at free of cost. Treatments were provided only to limited patients at a concessional rate which was a meagre portion of its total revenue earned. ITAT also referred to the decision of the Supreme Court in AUDA’s case and the observations made therein examining the issue of profit generated by charities engaged in GPU objects and observed that the CIT(E) was correct in holding that the assessee was charging on the basis of commercial rates from the patients and had failed to demonstrate that the charges/fee charged by it were on a reasonable markup on the cost; (ii) In Maharaja Shivchatrapati Pratishsthan’s case [(2023) 199 ITD 607], the Pune Bench of Tribunal rejected the claim of exemption under section 11 for A.Y. 2013-14 following AUDA’s case and stated that crux of the interpretation of the said Proviso to section 2(15) is to first examine the receipts of the assessee from pursuing GPU category object are on cost-to-cost basis or having a nominal profit on one hand or having a significant mark-up on cost on the other hand and the latter cases are a business activity but the former is non-business activity. Noting the fact on record that in this case the revenue from performing drama for various institutes/companies was Rs 1.96 crores and the cost for such performance was only Rs. 1.16 crores, the Tribunal took the view that profit elements in drama performance is more than 40 per cent of the gross receipts and that patently falls in the category ‘significant mark-up cases’ and hence business activity. Considering the significant margin on performing drama uniformly, the Tribunal took the view that this activity is in nature of business activity and ceases to fall within the domain of ‘chartable purpose’ as the business receipts exceeds 20 per cent of total receipts. The Tribunal also took the view that the contention of the assessee that the review petition has been filed in AUDA’s case is not relevant as that does not alter in any manner binding force of the judgment in terms of Article 141 of the Constitution of India.

9.9    As mentioned in para 7.1 above, the Court had divided the appeals before it into six categories of assessees and the Court has dealt and decided each category of assessee’s case [ as referred to in para 7.2 to 7.7.2.2 above] and also given summation of conclusions [as mentioned in para 8 above].In this concluding part of the write-up, we have only briefly dealt with the major general principles emerging from the judgment in AUDA’s case as mainly applicable to GPU categories of cases and not separately dealt with the Court’s conclusion of each category of assessees for the same reasons as stated in para 8.1 above. In all these cases, the decision of the Court is applicable for the assessment years in appeals and other year cases will have to be decided on yearly basis considering the facts in relevant year based on the law laid down by the Court in the above case.

9.10    If the exemption under section 11 is lost by the Trust in a given year on account of applicability of the said Proviso, then its taxable income now will have to be computed in accordance with the provision of section 13(10) read with section 13(11) introduced by the Finance Act, 2022 [w.e.f. 1st April, 2023] which, to an extent, brings certainly on this and give some comfort for determining tax liability. Furthermore, in our view, merely because the exemption is lost in a given year in such cases, the Registration granted to the Trust does not become liable to be cancelled.

9.11    At the time of 2008 Amendment, the possibility of an adverse view in many cases was perceived by many tax professionals as well as by some senior counsel and some trusts while claiming exemption under section 11, also started paying advance tax out of abundant caution. As such, the possibility of adverse judgment from the Supreme Court based on the clear language of the said Proviso was not ruled out. However, in this context, the judgment in the AUDA’s case seems to have gone far beyond the perception formed at that time. As such, the judgment, on an overall basis, is likely to create unending uncertainty and in large number of cases, possibly, give rise to long-drawn litigations. It was expected when this judgment was pronounced that the Government will make appropriate amendment in the said Proviso to make the law fair and reasonably workable but unfortunately, in the Finance Act, 2023 this has not been done except insertion of section 10(46A) [referred to in para 9.7 above] for the benefit of statutory authorities, etc. In the recent past, more so with the recent amendments in past few years, the feeling has started developing amongst those who are sparing time and resources for bonafide philanthropic purposes that the Charitable Trusts are, perhaps, treated in the most uncharitable manner in this respect and this is not a good sign for the nation. May be, in some cases, the Revenue may have noticed abuse of the exemption provisions. But the larger question is: is it fair to punish the entire community of charity by making such provision?

Section 127 – Transfer of case – Instructions of CBDT dated 17th September, 2008 – cogent material or reasons, for the transfer of the case should be disclosed – request for transfer of jurisdiction is not binding:

7 Kamal Varandmal Galani vs. PCIT -19
[WP (L) No. 38534 of 2022,
Dated: 20th April, 2023, (Bom) (HC)]

Section 127 – Transfer of case – Instructions of CBDT dated 17th September, 2008 – cogent material or reasons, for the transfer of the case should be disclosed – request for transfer of jurisdiction is not  binding:

The Petitioner has been filing his income returns in Mumbai for the last 22 years, the last of which was filed electronically from Mumbai on 31st December, 2021 for the A.Y. 2021-22. A notice dated 24th June, 2022 came to be issued by the PCIT – 19 informing the Petitioner regarding the proposed transfer of assessment jurisdiction from the DCIT -19(3) to the DCIT Central Circle-3, Jaipur, with a view to enable a proper and co-ordinated assessment along with the assessment in the case of Veto Group, Jaipur on whom search proceedings were conducted under section 132 of the Act. The show cause notice stated that the PCIT (Central), Rajasthan vide a communication dated 16th February, 2022 had proposed for centralisation of the case of the Petitioner with Vito Group at Jaipur and, therefore, the Petitioner was asked to file his submissions in that regard.

Section 127 of the Act authorises inter alia the Principal Chief Commissioner to transfer any case from one or more AO subordinate to him to any other AO also subordinate to him, after recording reasons and after giving to the assessee a reasonable opportunity of being heard in the matter, wherever it is possible to do so. Section 127(2) further envisages that where the AOs from whom the case is to be transferred and the AOs to whom the case is to be transferred are not subordinate to the same officer, then there ought to be an agreement between the Principal Commissioner or other authorities mentioned in the said sub-section exercising jurisdiction over such assessing offcers, and an Order can then be passed after recording reasons and providing the assessee a reasonable opportunity of being heard in the matter.

Objections to the transfer of jurisdiction were filed by the Petitioner, wherein, it was stated that there was no basis for transfer of the assessment jurisdiction of the Petitioner from DCIT- 19(3), Mumbai to the DCIT Central Circle-3, Jaipur as there was no material found during the search operation, which would connect the Petitioner with the Vito Group of Jaipur. It was also stated that no such search was conducted in terms of Section 132 of the Act on the premises of the Petitioner, although, a survey under section 133A of the Act was conducted in the case of M/s Landmark Hospitality Pvt Ltd in Mumbai in which the Petitioner was a Director. It was also stated that during the course of survey proceeding, statement of the Petitioner had been duly recorded and further that there was no incriminating material found during the survey proceeding so conducted, which would connect either the Petitioner or even M/s Landmark Hospitality Pvt Ltd with the Vito Group of Jaipur in whose case the search action had been conducted. It was further urged that the Petitioner had also highlighted the fact that in the show cause notice, no mention had been made as regards there being any material collected by the revenue against the Petitioner, on the basis of which, the transfer of the jurisdiction could be contemplated.

Objections raised by the Petitioner came to be decided and rejected by virtue of the Order dated 21st November, 2022.

Reply affidavit has been filed by the Respondent-revenue, wherein it is stated that the assessment jurisdiction of the Petitioner was transferred to Rajasthan for an effective investigation and meaningful assessment after fulfilling the applicable procedural and legal requirements as stated under section 127 of the Act.

The Court noted that, in the reply, there was no specific averment made that there was anything incriminating found either during the survey proceeding conducted on M/s Landmark Hospitality Pvt Ltd, of which the Petitioner was a Director, or during the search proceedings conducted on the Vito Group, which would connect either M/s Landmark Hospitality Pvt Ltd or the Petitioner to the Vito Group of Jaipur. The survey report and records prepared in regard to the survey proceedings on M/s Landmark Hospitality Pvt Ltd does reflect that there was no inventory prepared during the survey proceeding, suggesting that there was nothing incriminating found.

From the reply filed by the Respondent revenue the authorities only seem to be speculating that the incriminating documents and data found and seized/impounded ‘may relate to the assessee as well as other assesses of this group.’ The PCIT, therefore, did not appear to be in possession of any material at all, based upon which he could draw his satisfaction that the assessment jurisdiction deserved to be transferred from DCIT-19(3), Mumbai to the DCIT Central Circle-3, Jaipur and rather appears to have speculated that only because there was a search/survey conducted and a request made by the concerned PCIT (Central), Rajasthan, the jurisdiction had to be transferred following the instructions of CBDT dated 17th September, 2008. Reference to the instructions dated 17 September 2008 relied upon by the Respondent-revenue is pertinent and in particular clause (d), which is reproduced herein under:

“(d) The ADIT (Inv.) should send proposal for centralization through the Addl. DIT (Inv.) to the DIT(Inv.) who in turn should send the proposal to the CIT (C) or the CIT as mentioned in (C) above as the case may be within 30 days of initiation of search. The proposal should contain names of the cases their PANs, the designation of the present assessing officers and the present CIT charge. The list should also contain the connected cases proposed to be centralized along with reasons thereof including their relationship with the main persons of the group. The assessees not having PAN should also be included along with their addressees and territorial jurisdiction. Against each of the cases, it should be mentioned whether it is covered u/s 132(1) of 132A or 133A(1) or it is a connected case copies of the proposal should also be endorsed to the CCIT concerned from whose jurisdiction the cases are to be transferred and the DGIT(Inv.)/CCIT(C) to whose jurisdiction the cases are being transferred.”

The Court observed that the instructions make it clear that while sending a proposal for centralization, reasons had to be reflected including the relationship of the petitioner with the main persons of the group. No such sustainable reasons are forthcoming from the records except speculation connecting the Petitioner and the subject material and a request from the PCIT, Jaipur for centralisation of the case. In fact, the Deputy Commissioner of Income tax-19(3), Mumbai ought to have refused to accede to the request for centralization inasmuch as it had not received any cogent material or reasons, which would have formed a basis for the transfer of the case to the DCIT Central Circle-3, Jaipur. The Court noted that transfer of assessment jurisdiction from Mumbai to Jaipur would certainly cause inconvenience and hardship to the petitioner both in terms of money, time and resources. Therefore, the order impugned in the absence of the requisite material/reasons as the basis would be nothing but an arbitrary exercise of power and therefore liable to be set aside.

The Court held that the Order impugned passed under section 127(2) of the Act, does not at all reflect as to why it was necessary to transfer the jurisdiction from DCIT- 19(3), Mumbai to DCIT Central Circle-3, Jaipur. None of the issues raised by the Petitioner have been dealt with either in the Order dated 21st November, 2022 disposing of the objections raised by the Petitioner, much less have the same been reflected in the Order impugned under section 127(2) of the Act. The AO appears to have acted very mechanically treating the request from DCIT Central Circle-3, Jaipur, as if it was binding upon him.

The Court observed that the said request was not at all binding inasmuch as if it was so, then the agreement envisaged under section 127(1)(a) would be rendered superfluous. The agreement envisaged in terms of aforesaid section is not in the context of showing deference to a request made by a colleague or higher officer, but an agreement based upon an independent assessment of the request in the light of the reasons recorded seeking transfer of the jurisdiction. In fact, section 127(1)(b) contemplates a situation where in the event of a disagreement, the matter is referred to an officer as the Board may, by notification in the Official Gazette, authorise in that behalf. Not only this, if a request for transfer of jurisdiction was to be treated as binding, then it would have rendered otiose Section 127 to the extent the same envisages an opportunity of being heard to be provided to the Petitioner. The obligation on the part of the AO to record reasons before ordering the transfer of the case and the right of the assessee to be heard in the matter are not hollow slogans but prescribed to achieve a particular purpose and the purpose is to remove any element of arbitrariness while exercising powers under section 127 of the Act. If the request for transfer of jurisdiction was so sacrosanct as could not be refused, then the opportunity of being heard would be nothing but illusory rendering the request a foregone conclusion regarding its acceptance. Therefore, the Court was not convinced at all that the request made by the concerned officer from Jaipur, had necessarily to be allowed as per the Instructions dated 17th September, 2008.

The Order impugned was unsustainable in law and was, accordingly, set aside.

Exparte order – Stay of Demand – CBDT instructions dated 31st July, 2017 – Averment made that addition was unsustainable – PCIT to pass speaking order on the contentions raised in the application:

6 Amtek Transportation Systems Ltd vs. ACIT, Circle-1(1), New Delhi & Ors,
[WP (C). 5197 OF 2023 & CM Nos. 20269 -70 of 2023; A.Y. 2021-22.
Dated: 25th April, 2023, (Del.) (HC)]

Exparte order – Stay of Demand – CBDT instructions dated 31st July, 2017 – Averment made that addition was unsustainable – PCIT to pass speaking order on the contentions raised in the application:

An ex parte assessment order was passed on 27th December, 2022 under section 144 read with section 144B of the Act. This was followed by a demand notice dated 27th December, 2022 of Rs.129,70,09,500 for A.Y. 2021-22.

The Petitioner’s bank account was attached by virtue of an order dated 5th March, 2023 issued by the concerned authority.

The Petitioner had filed an application dated 15th March, 2023, wherein certain averments were made to set up a prima facie case for staying the demand. The aspects concerning balance of convenience and irreparable injury were also, adverted to in the application.

The department vide impugned order dated 08th April, 2023, rejected the application for stay of the operation of demand notice without any cogent reasons.

The petitioner, in terms of the impugned order dated 8th April, 2023 was directed to deposit Rs. 25,94,01,900 if it wishes to have the benefit of stay on the demand notice.

The Petitioner stated that it was unable to meet the terms of the impugned order, the demand itself was, prima facie, substantially unsustainable. It was further contented, that the value of the total assets available with the petitioner was approximately Rs. 21.91 crores, and that it has a turnover of nearly Rs. 2.15 crores. It was also contented, that the petitioner, has a negative net worth. It was emphasised, that its current liabilities, nearly, amount to Rs. 99 crores.

The Honorable High Court noted that on perusal of the order dated 8th April, 2023 it shows that the concerned authority has simply taken recourse to the CBDT instructions dated 31st July, 2017, issuing the direction that the outstanding demand will remain stayed, provided 20 per cent of the outstanding demand is deposited. Though the petitioner had indicated in its reply, that a substantial part of the addition was unsustainable.

The Court observed that the petitioner has averred in the application, that the AO has added the entire amount, which was shown as current liabilities, i.e., Rs. 99,86,14,787 on account of the fact that there was no explanation. Furthermore, expenses amounting to Rs. 71,64,71,368 have also been disallowed by the AO, on the grounds that there was no explanation. However, the Petitioner claims that these very expenses were added back by the petitioner on its own, and therefore, no explanation was required. These aspects, were inter alia referred to in the application for stay, which the concerned authority have not dealt with, while dealing with the petitioner’s application for grant of stay. If the demand was likely to get scaled down for the reasons adverted to in the petitioner’s application, these aspects will have to be taken into account by the concerned authority, while dealing with the application for stay.

The Court observed that the AO has merely gone by the CBDT instructions dated 31st July, 2017 and granted stay, on deposit of 20 per cent of the outstanding demand.

The Court referred to the Supreme Court decision in case of PCIT vs. M/s LG Electronics India Pvt Ltd (2018) 18 SCC 447 wherein it was held that the requirement to deposit 20 per cent of the demand is not cast in stone. It can be scaled down in a given set of facts.

Thus, for the aforesaid reasons, the Court set aside the order dated 8th April, 2023 The Court further directed the PCIT to carry out the de novo exercise, and take a decision on the application for stay preferred by the petitioner after granting personal hearing to the authorised representative of the petitioner. Further, the PCIT was directed to also pass a speaking order and deal with the assertions made by the Petitioner in the stay application.

The Petitioner stated that the amount lying to the credit of the petitioner in the subject bank account could be remitted to the concerned authority, subject to the debit-freeze being lifted. The Court issued a direction, to the effect that the entire amount which is available in the subject bank account shall stand remitted to the PCIT and the debit-freeze ordered by the concerned authority shall stand lifted.

Reassessment – Law applicable – Effect of amendment to sections 147 to 151 by Finance Act, 2021 and Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 – Credit Instruction No. 1 of 2022 has no binding force.

20 Rajeev Bansal vs. UOI
[2023] 453 ITR 153 (All):
A. Y.: 2013-14 to A.Y. 2017-18
Date of order: 22nd February, 2023:
Sections. 147 to 151 of ITA 1961 and Article 142 and 226 of Constitution of India

Reassessment – Law applicable – Effect of amendment to sections 147 to 151 by Finance Act, 2021 and Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 – Credit Instruction No. 1 of 2022 has no binding force.

The assessment years under challenge are A.Y. 2013-14 to A.Y. 2017-18. The dispute pertains to the issue of notice under section 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 after 1st April, 2021 without following the new regime of tax for reopening of assessment applicable with effect from1st April, 2021. The assessees contended that re-opening of assessment for A. Y. 2013-14 and A.Y. 2014-15 could not be done since the maximum period prescribed in the pre-amended provisions had expired on 31st March, 2021 and therefore the notices issued between 1st April, 2021 to 30th June, 2021 for AYs. 2013-14 and 2014-15 were time barred. For the AYs. 2015-16 to 2017-18, the contention raised was regarding the monetary threshold and the other requirements prescribed under the new provisions of re-opening with effect from 1st April, 2021.

Various notices were challenged before the High Courts on the basis of the above and the High Courts took the view that the re-assessment notices issued after 01.04.2021 under the pre-existing provisions by applying extension of time with the help of Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 were to be quashed and further held that the assessing authorities were at liberty to initiate re-assessment proceedings in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

The matters from various High Courts travelled to the Supreme Court and the Supreme Court held that the Department should not have issued notices under the unamended provisions and the notices issued after 01.04.2021 should have been issued under the substituted provisions of section 147 to 151 of the Act. However, in order to strike a balance, the Supreme Court directed that the notices issued under the unamended provisions of the Act shall be deemed to have been issued u/s. 148A as per the substituted provisions.

Pursuant to the Supreme Court decision, the CBDT issued directions regarding implementation of the judgment of the Supreme Court. Thereafter, the Department, in pursuance of the decision of the Supreme Court and the directions issued by the CBDT issued notices providing with the material or information on the basis of which re-opening was initiated and proceeded to pass orders u/s. 148A(d) of the Act holding that notice u/s. 148 should be issued.

These orders were challenged by filing writ petitions. The Allahabad High Court framed the following two questions for deciding the issues:

“(i)    Whether the reassessment proceedings initiated with the notice u/s. 148 (deemed to be notice u/s. 148A), issued between April 1, 2021 and June 30, 2021, can be conducted by giving benefit of relaxation/extension under the Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, (TOLA) 2020 up to March 30, 2021, and then the time limit prescribed in section 149(1)(b) (as substituted with effect from April 1, 2021) is to be counted by giving such relaxation, benefit of TOLA from March 30, 2020 onwards to the Revenue ?

(ii)    Whether in respect of the proceedings where the first proviso to section 149(1)(b) is attracted, benefit of Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 will be available to the Revenue, or in other words the relaxation law under Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 would govern the time frame prescribed under the first proviso to section 149 as inserted by the Finance Act, 2021, in such cases ?”

The High Court held as under:

“i)    Sweeping amendments have been made in sections 147 to 151 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by the Finance Act, 2021. The radical and reformative changes governing the procedure for reassessment proceedings in the substituted provisions are remedial and benevolent in nature. A comparison of pre and post amendment section 149 indicates that the period of notice for reassessment proceedings in the pre-amended section 149 was four years and six years. Whereas in the post-amendment section 149(1), the time limit within which notice for reassessment u/s. 148 can be issued is three years in clause (a) and can be extended upto ten years after the lapse of three years as per clause (b), but there is substantial change in the threshold requirements which have to be met by the Revenue before issuance of reassessment notice after the lapse of three years u/s. 149(1)(b). Nor has the only monetary threshold been substituted but the requirement of evidence to arrive at the opinion that the income escaped assessment has also been changed substantially. A heavy burden is cast upon the Revenue to meet the requirements of section 149(1)(b). The first proviso to section 149(1) provides that notice u/s. 148, in a case for the relevant assessment year beginning on or before April 1, 2021, cannot be issued, if such notice could not have been issued at the relevant point of time, on account of being beyond the time limit specified under the unamended provisions section 149(1)(b). The time limit in the unamended section 149(1)(b) of six years, thus, cannot be extended up to ten years under the amended section 149(1)(b), to initiate reassessment proceedings in view of the first proviso to sub-section (1) of section 149. In other words, the case for the relevant assessment year where the six year period has elapsed as per unamended 149(1)(b) cannot be reopened, after commencement of the Finance Act, 2021, with effect from April 1, 2021.

ii)    The Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 is an enactment to extend timelines only from April 1, 2021 onwards. Consequently, from April 1, 2021 onwards all references to issuance of notice contained in the 2020 Act must be read as reference to the substituted provisions only. In the case of Ashish Agarwal, the Supreme Court invoked its power under article 142 of the Constitution. From a careful reading of the judgment of the Supreme Court, there is no doubt that the view taken by the court in Ashok Agarwal on the legal principles and the reasoning for quashing the notices u/s. 148 of the unamended Income-tax Act, issued after April 1, 2021 had been affirmed in toto. The result is that all notices issued under the unamended Income-tax Act were deemed to have been issued u/s. 148A of the Income-tax Act as substituted by the Finance Act, 2021 and construed to be show-cause notices in terms of section 148A(b) of the Income-tax Act. The inquiry as required u/s. 148A(b) was to be completed by the officers and after passing orders in terms of section 148A(d) in respect of the assessee, notice u/s. 148 could be issued after following the procedure as required u/s. 148A. As a one time measure, the requirement of conducting an inquiry with the approval of specified authority at the stage of section 148A(a) was dispensed with.

iii)    In the absence of any express saving clause, in a case where reassessment proceedings had not been initiated prior to the legislative substitution by the Finance Act, 2021, the extended time limit of unamended provisions by virtue of the 2020 Act cannot apply. In other words, the obligations upon the Revenue under clause (b) of sub-section (1) of amended section 149 cannot be relaxed. The defences available to the assessee in view of the first proviso to section 149(1) cannot be taken away. The notifications issued by the Central Government in exercise of powers u/s. 3(1) of the 2020 Act cannot infuse life in the unamended provisions of section 149 by this way. As held by the Supreme Court, all defences which may be available to the assessee including those available u/s. 149 of the Income-tax Act and all rights and contentions which may be available to the assessee and revenue under the Finance Act, 2021 shall continue to be available to assessment proceedings initiated from April 1, 2021 onwards.

iv)    Clause 6.2 of the directions issued by the CBDT pursuant to the Supreme Court decision deals with the cases of the A. Ys. 2013-14 to 2017-18 and are based on the misreading of the judgment of the Supreme court. Terming reassessment notices issued on or after April 1, 2021 and ending with June 30, 2021 as “extended reassessment notices”, within the time extended by the 2020 Act and various notifications issued thereunder is an effort of the Revenue to overreach the judgment of the court in Ashok Kumar Agarwal as affirmed by the Supreme Court in Ashish Agarwal. In any case, the Central Board of Direct Taxes Instruction No. 1 of 2022 dated May 11, 2022 ([2022] 444 ITR (St.) 43), issued in exercise of its power u/s. 119 of the Income-tax Act, as per the Revenue’s own stand, is only a guiding instruction issued for effective implementation of the judgment of the Supreme Court in Ashish Agarwal. The instructions issued in the third bullet to clause 6.1 and clause 6.2 (i) and (i), being in teeth of the decision of the Supreme Court have no binding force.

v)    The reassessment proceedings initiated with the notice u/s. 148 (deemed to be notice u/s. 148A), issued between April 1, 2021 and June 30, 2021, could not be conducted by giving benefit of relaxation/extension under the Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation And Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 up to March 30, 2021, and the time limit prescribed in section 149(1)(b) (as substituted with effect from April 1,2021) could not be counted by giving such relaxation from March 30, 2020 onwards to the Revenue.

(vi)    In respect of the proceedings where the first proviso to section 149(1)(6) is attracted, the benefit of the 2020 Act would not be available to the Revenue, or in other words, the relaxation law under the 2020 Act would not govern the time frame prescribed under the first proviso to section 149 as inserted by the Finance Act, 2021, in such cases.

(vii)    That the reassessment notices issued to the assessee in this bunch of writ petitions, on or after April 1, 2021 for different assessment years (the A. Ys. 2013-14 to 2017-18), had to be dealt with, accordingly, by the Revenue.”

Reassessment – Notice – Limitation – Effect of Amendment to Sections 147 to 151 by Finance Act, 2021 and Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and amendment of Certain provisions) Act, 2020 and notification issued under it – CBDT Instruction No. 1 of 2022 could not override provisions of law or decision of Supreme Court – Order passed under section 148A(d) and notice issued under section 148 on 26.07.2022 for A. Ys. 2013-14 and 2014-15 – Barred by limitation:

19 Keenara Industries Pvt. Ltd vs. ITO
[2023] 453 ITR 51 (Guj)
A. Ys.: 2013-14 and 2014-15
Date of order: 7th February 2023

Sections. 147 to 151 of ITA 1961 and Art. 226 of Constitution of IndiaReassessment – Notice – Limitation – Effect of Amendment to Sections 147 to 151 by Finance Act, 2021 and Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and amendment of Certain provisions) Act, 2020 and notification issued under it – CBDT Instruction No. 1 of 2022 could not override provisions of law or decision of Supreme Court – Order passed under section 148A(d) and notice issued under section 148 on 26.07.2022 for A. Ys. 2013-14 and 2014-15 – Barred by limitation:

During the period between 1st April, 2021 to 30th June, 2021, the Department had issued a notice under section 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for A. Y. 2013-14 and A.Y. 2014-15 under the old provisions of the Act despite the fact that new regime of re-opening of provisions had come into force. This was challenged and the matter eventually travelled to the Apex Court, which vide its judgment dated 4th May, 2022 in case of Union of India & Ors. vs. Ashish Agarwal (2022) 444 ITR 1 (SC) adjudicated the issue as to the validity of such reopening notices issued across the nation and gave certain directions to the Department. Consequent to the aforesaid decision of the Supreme Court, the assessing officer issued show cause notice under section 148A(b) and supplied the relevant material on the basis of which the case was sought to be re-opened. Thereafter, on July 26, 2022, the AO passed order under section 148A(d) and issued the consequent notice under section. 148 dated 22nd July, 2022.

The assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the validity of the order under section 148A(d) and the notice under section 148 both dated 26th July, 2022. The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i)    Under the new scheme of reassessment as contained in the Finance Act, 2021 the time limit for issuance of notices u/s. 148 of the Act under the substituted provision of section 149 of the Act have been substantially modified. Clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 149 of the Act makes the originally prevailing four year period to three years, whereas clause (b) has extended the previously prevailing limit of six years to ten years in cases where income chargeable to tax has escaped assessment amounting to Rs. 50 lakhs or more. While enacting the Finance Act, 2021, Parliament was aware of the existing statutory laws both under the Act as amended by the Finance Act, 2021 as also the Ordinance and the 2020 Act and notification issued thereunder. However, the new scheme for reassessment which was made effective from April, 1, 2021 does not have any saving clause. The notification dated March 31, 2021 came to be issued before the amended provision of re-opening came into force and thus, the notification was applicable to the unamended provision of reopening. The unamended provisions of re-opening ceased to exist from April 1, 2021, the extension by notification could have no applicability. Notification dated April 27, 2021 was in continuity of the earlier notification dated March 31, 2021 as the unamended provisions of reopening ceased to exist on April 1, 2021. No notification can extend the limitation of the repealed Act.

ii)    In Ashish Agarwal’s case, the Supreme Court, after detailed consideration of provisions of law and extensive submissions made by both the sides, held that the new provision substituted by the Finance Act, 2021 being remedial and benevolent in nature and substituted with the specific aim and protect the right and interest of the assessee as well as being in public interest, respective High Courts have rightly held that the benefit of new provisions shall be made available even in respect of the proceedings relating to the past assessment year provided u/s. 148 of the Act notice has been issued on or after April 1, 2021. The Supreme Court was in complete agreement with the view taken by various High Courts in holding so. At the same time, being concerned about the revenue being remediless as this judgment would result into absence of reassessment proceedings, the Supreme Court permitted the respective notices u/s. 148 of the Act to be deemed to have been issued u/s. 148A of the Act as substituted by the Finance Act, 2021 and to be treated as the show cause notice in terms of section 148A(b) of the Act.

iii)    The test to determine the validity of notice issued after March 31, 2021 is that they should be permissible under the Finance Act, 2021. The Central Board of Direct Taxes Instructions No. 1 of 2022 dated May 11, 2022 ([2022] 444 ITR (St.) 43) surely cannot override the provisions of law or the decision of the Supreme Court.

iv)    The Assessing Officer had issued the reassessment notices on or after April 1, 2021 under the erstwhile sections 148 to 151 of the Act relying on Notification No. 20 of 2021 dated March 31, 2021 ([2021] 432 ITR (ST.) 141) and Notification No. 38 of 2021 dated April 2021 dated April 27, 2021 ([2021] 434 ITR (St.) 11), which extended the applicability of those provisions as they stood on March 31, 2021 before the commencement of the Finance Act, 2021 beyond the period of March 31, 2021. Since as per the scheme prescribed under the first proviso to the amended section 149 of the Act, six years had already elapsed from the end of the relevant assessment years the notices issued u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, as well as the order dated July 26, 2022, passed u/s. 148A(d) for the A. Ys. 2013-14 and 2014-15 were barred by limitation.”

Reassessment — Notice under section 148 — Sanction of prescribed authority — One of two reasons recorded already considered by Principal Commissioner in revision and proceedings dropped accepting assessee’s explanation — Sanction for notice under section 148 given without application of mind — Notice not valid: Sections 147, 148, 151 and 263 of ITA 1961: A. Y. 2012-13:

18 Godrej and Boyce Manufacturing Co Ltd vs. ACIT
[2023] 453 ITR 10 (Bom.)
A. Y.: 2012-13
Date of order 13th January, 2023
Sections. 147, 148, 151 and 263 of ITA 1961

Reassessment — Notice under section 148 — Sanction of prescribed authority — One of two reasons recorded already considered by Principal Commissioner in revision and proceedings dropped accepting assessee’s explanation — Sanction for notice under section 148 given without application of mind — Notice not valid: Sections 147, 148, 151 and 263 of ITA 1961: A. Y. 2012-13:

For the A. Y. 2012-13 the AO issued a notice under section 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The assessee filed writ petition and challenged the notice. The Bombay High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i)    The sanctioning authority u/s. 151 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 is duty bound to apply his or her mind to grant or not to grant approval to the proposal put up before him to issue notice u/s. 148 to reopen an assessment u/s. 147 to the material relied upon by the Assessing Officer for reopening the assessment. Such power cannot be exercised casually in a routine and perfunctory manner.

ii)    One of the reasons recorded for reopening the assessment u/s. 147 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 being the claim for deduction of the diminution in the value of investment in a subsidiary, had already been considered by the Principal Commissioner, who in his revision order u/s. 263 had dropped the proceedings initiated accepting the reply of the assessee and rejecting the audit objection. The Principal Commissioner had accorded the approval u/s. 151 which showed non-application of mind by the Principal Commissioner while according approval for reassessment without considering all documents including his own earlier order passed dropping proceedings u/s. 263.

iii)    The notice u/s. 148 and the order passed on the objections of the assessee were quashed and set aside.”

Reassessment – Notice after four years – Sanction of prescribed authority – Limitation – Extension of time limit under provisions of Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 applicable only in situations arising out of amendment by Finance Act, 2021 – Sanction not obtained from appropriate authority – Notices quashed:

17 Ambika Iron and Steel Pvt. Ltd. vs. Principal CIT
[2023] 452 ITR 285 (Ori)
Date of order: 24th January, 2022
Sections. 147, 148 and 151 of ITA 1961

Reassessment – Notice after four years – Sanction of prescribed authority – Limitation – Extension of time limit under provisions of Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 applicable only in situations arising out of amendment by Finance Act, 2021 – Sanction not obtained from appropriate authority – Notices quashed:

Several notices under section 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for re-opening of assessment issued prior to 1st April, 2021, that is prior to amendment by the Finance Act 2021, were issued beyond the period of four years and were time barred in terms of the first proviso to section 147 of the Act. Further, the sanction for issuing such notices was obtained from the Joint Commissioner whereas the appropriate authority to record satisfaction was the Chief Commissioner of Income-tax/Commissioner of Income-tax.

The assesses filed writ petitions challenging the validity of such notices.

The Department contended that in view of the notifications issued by the Central Government in terms of provisions of the Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020, the said limits stood extended.

The Orissa High Court allowed the writ petitions and held as under:

“i)    The contention of the Department that in view of the notifications issued by the Central Government in terms of the provisions of the Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 time limits stood extended was untenable since the notifications were issued to deal with the situation arising from the amendment to 1961 Act by the 2021 Act with effect from April 1, 2021 whereas the notices issued u/s. 148 under challenge were issued prior to April 1, 2021.

ii)    It had been stated that the notices had been issued after obtaining the necessary satisfaction of the joint Commissioner whereas the officer authorized to accord necessary satisfaction was the Chief Commissioner or Commissioner.

iii)    The notices u/s. 148 are quashed.”

Offences and prosecution – Compounding of offences – No limitation laid down under section 279 – Power of CBDT to issue directions to Income-tax authorities for proper compounding of offences – CBDT has no power to lay down time limit – Guidelines of CBDT prescribing limitation – Not valid.

16 Footcandles Film Pvt Ltd vs. ITO
[2023] 453 ITR 402 (Bom)
A. Y.: 2010-11
Date of order 28th November, 2022

Section 279 of ITA 1961Offences and prosecution – Compounding of offences – No limitation laid down under section 279 – Power of CBDT to issue directions to Income-tax authorities for proper compounding of offences – CBDT has no power to lay down time limit – Guidelines of CBDT prescribing limitation – Not valid.

By order dated 14th January, 2020, the Magistrate Court convicted the assessee under section 248(2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure for the offence punishable under section 276B read with section 278B of the Income-tax Act, 1961 whereby the fine of Rs. 10,000 and rigorous imprisonment for one year were imposed. The assessee filed a criminal appeal before the Sessions Court which was pending adjudication. The assessee then filed application for compounding of offence under section 279(2) of the Act along with application for condonation of delay in filing of compounding application. The assessee’s request for compounding application was rejected.

The assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the order. The assessee, inter alia, contended before the High Court that provisions of section 279(2) do not impose any bar on the authorities to consider the compounding application even when the Magistrate Court had convicted the assessee and the appeal against the Magistrate Court’s order was pending before the Sessions Court. Section 279(2) allows compounding of offence either before or after the institution of proceedings and the word ‘proceedings’ encompasses all the stages of criminal proceedings.

The Department relied upon CBDT Circular No. 25 of 2019 and Circular No. 1 of 2020 to contend that the Circular provides that no application for compounding can be filed after the end of twelve months from the end of the month in which prosecution complaint has been filed and does not permit the authorities to grant such an application beyond the periods specified in the aforesaid circulars.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i)    Offences can be compounded under the provisions of section 279(2) of the Act. The Explanation to section 279(6) provides power to the Board to issue orders, instructions or directions under the Act to other Income-tax authorities for proper composition of offences under the section. The Explanation does not empower the Board to limit the power vested in the authority u/s. 279(2) for the purpose of considering an application for compounding of offence specified in section 279(1). The orders, instructions or directions issued by the CBDT u/s. 119 of the Act or pursuant to the power given under the Explanation will not limit the power of the authorities specified u/s. 279(2) in considering such an application, much less place fetters on the powers of such authorities in the form of a period of limitation.

ii)    The guidelines contained in the CBDT guidelines dated June 14, 2019 could not curtail the powers of the authorities under the provisions of section 279(2). The guidelines in the circular of 2019 set out “Eligibility Conditions for Compounding”. The guidelines, inter alia, state that no application for compounding can be filed after the end of twelve months from the end of the month in which prosecution complaint has been filed in the Court. Guidelines further prescribe that the person seeking compounding of the offence is required to give an undertaking to withdraw any appeals that may have been filed by him relating to the offences sought to be compounded. Guidelines also contain powers to relax the time period prescribed as aforesaid and refers to situations where there is pendency of an appeal.

iii)    A conjoint reading of these provisions leaves one with no manner of doubt that the condition specified regarding the time limit of twelve months is not a rule of limitation, but is only a guideline to the authority while considering the application for compounding. It in no matter takes away the jurisdiction of the authority u/s. 279(2) of the Act to consider the application for compounding on its own merits and decide it. Guidelines also provide the basis on which the application can be rejected. It prescribes the offences which are generally not to be compounded. Clause (vii) refers to offences under any law other than the direct tax laws.

iv)    In the present case the assesses had categorically averred that they had not been convicted under any other law other than direct taxes laws, nor was it the case of the Revenue that the assessee had been convicted under such law other than direct taxes laws. The assessee had deposited the tax deducted at source due, though beyond time limit set down, but before any demand notice was raised or any show-cause notice was issued. The tax deducted at source was deposited along with penal interest thereon. Detailed reason for not depositing it within the time stipulated under the law had been filed in the reply to the show-cause notice issued earlier. Though the assesses had been convicted, a proceeding in the form of an appeal was pending before the sessions court, which was yet to be disposed of, and in which there was an order of suspension of sentence imposed on the second assessee.

v)    Under these circumstances, the findings arrived at in the order dated June 1, 2021, that the application for compounding of offence, u/s. 279 of the Act, was filed beyond twelve months, as prescribed under the CBDT guidelines dated June 14, 2019, were contrary to the provisions of section 279(2). The authorities had failed to exercise jurisdiction vested in it while deciding the application on the merits and consideration of the grounds set out when the application for compounding of offence was filed before it. On this count, the order dated June 1, 2021 is quashed and set aside.

vi)    Consequently, we remand the application, under the provisions of section 279(2) of the Income-tax Act, of the petitioners back to respondent No. 3 to consider afresh on its own merits.

vii)    Respondent No. 3 shall dispose of the application of the petitioners preferably within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of this judgment.

viii)    Until disposal of the application of the petitioners for compounding of offence, under sub-section (2) of section 279 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, by respondent No. 3, the proceedings, being Criminal Appeal No. 127 of 2020, along with Criminal Miscellaneous Application No. 407 of 2020, pending before the City Sessions Court, Greater Mumbai, shall remain stayed.”

Assessment pursuant to revision order – Appeal to the Appellate Tribunal – Pending appeal before the Appellate Tribunal against the revision order, AO issued notice for assessment pursuant to revision order – Assessee directed to co-operate with AO – But demand, if any, to be kept in abeyance till the disposal of appeal by the Tribunal.

15 Taqa Neyveli Power Co. Pvt Ltd vs. ITAT
[2023] 452 ITR 302 (Mad)
A.Y.: 2016-17
Date of order: 14th March, 2022
Section 263 of ITA 1961

Assessment pursuant to revision order – Appeal to the Appellate Tribunal – Pending appeal before the Appellate Tribunal against the revision order, AO issued notice for assessment pursuant to revision order – Assessee directed to co-operate with AO – But demand, if any, to be kept in abeyance till the disposal of appeal by the Tribunal.

For A.Y. 2016-17, the assessment order was passed under section 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. Subsequently, the Commissioner passed a revision order under section 263 of the Act. The assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal against the revision order. Pending appeal before the Tribunal, the AO initiated the assessment pursuant to revision order and required the assessee to furnish the submissions along with the necessary evidence/documents in respect of the findings given in the revision order.

The assessee filed a writ petition and contended that the appeal is pending before the ITAT against the order passed in revision under section 263 of the Act, since there is no provision to seek for stay of further proceedings pursuant to the order under appeal, the assessing authority has issued this communication dated 6th February, 2022. By doing this, they want to complete the proceedings, and once they complete the proceedings, they may further go ahead with issuance of demand notice. Hence, the assessee’s appeal which is pending for consideration would become infructuous and therefore, till the disposal of the appeal, the assessing authority may be precluded from proceeding further pursuant to the notice dated 6th February, 2022.

The Madras High Court disposed the writ petition with directions as under:

“i)    Once an appeal has been filed against the revision order u/s. 263 wherein the date has been fixed for hearing before the Tribunal, the assessing authority could wait till such time.

ii)    The assessing authority could proceed with the assessment proceedings pursuant to the date fixed for hearing before the Tribunal on the basis of the order passed by the Commissioner and the assessee should co-operate by filing reply or the documents sought for.

iii)    Once the order has been passed by the assessing authority, and it is adverse to the assessee, no further proceedings, including the notice of demand should be made by the Assessing Officer till the disposal of appeal which was pending before the Tribunal and for which hearing has been fixed.

iv)    Depending upon the outcome of the Tribunal order it was open to the Assessing Officer to proceed against the assessee in accordance with law.”

Section 69A–Where the assessee had introduced capital from funds received from his relatives towards advance for purchase of property through banking channel and same was recorded in books of account and identity of person from whom amount was received was also not in doubt then provisions of section 69A could not be invoked. Section 69A r.w.s 131 – Where the assessee informed the address of a person from whom amount was received and also requested AO to summon person if there was any doubt, then addition under section 69A was not justified if summons was not issued by the AO

15 Smt. Jagmohan Kaur Bajwa vs. Income-tax Officer, Ward 3(1), Chandigarh [2022] 97 ITR(T) 149 (Chandigarh – Trib.)
ITA No.:962 (CHD.) OF 2019
A.Y.: 2014-15
Date: 23rd July, 2021

Section 69A–Where the assessee had introduced capital from funds received from his relatives towards advance for purchase of property through banking channel and same was recorded in books of account and identity of person from whom amount was received was also not in doubt then provisions of section 69A could not be invoked.

Section 69A r.w.s 131 – Where the assessee informed the address of a person from whom amount was received and also requested AO to summon person if there was any doubt, then addition under section 69A was not justified if summons was not issued by the AO

FACTS

The deceased assessee was engaged in the business of sale and purchases of houses. During the course of assessment proceedings the AO noticed that there was a substantial increase in the capital account of the assessee amounting to Rs. 1,19,44,047. The AO asked the assessee to furnish the source of increase in the capital account with supporting evidence.

The assessee submitted that he had introduced capital from the funds received from his relatives Hardev Singh (Rs. 19 lakh) and Maninder Singh Sahi S/o Hardev Singh (Rs. 99.84 lakh) through banking channels. The assessee submitted a copy of ledger, ‘advice of inward remittance from Canada’ and relevant extract from his bank statement. The AO contended that the documents submitted by the assessee did not prove the identity, creditworthiness and genuineness of the transactions. He asked the assessee to furnish the bank statement of the persons from whom the assessee received money from Canada in Indian rupees and prove the identity and creditworthiness of the persons.

The assessee submitted that Hardev Singh was a retired officer from a Government Organisation and at the time when he transferred the amount, he was residing in Canada. Singh transferred Rs.19 lakh interest free out of his personal savings and retirement fund. Maninder Singh Sahi S/o Hardev Singh, who transferred Rs.99.84 lakh during the year had well established set-up of his own. The assessee submitted before the AO that advance money was given to him with motive of making some property investment in India. But since no deal could get materialized, the advance amounting to Rs.1,18,84,046 was to be refunded. The assessee also furnished identity of both lenders and his self-declaration in the form of affidavit with details of amount received. The purpose of receipt of funds and then as to why the same could not be invested in the property because of market conditions was duly explained.

The AO accepted explanation of assessee with respect to receipt of Rs.19 lakh from Hardev Singh. However, AO made an addition under section 69A in respect of Rs.99.84 lakh received from Maninder Singh Sahi on the grounds that documentary evidence furnished for establishing identity and creditworthiness of lender were not sufficient.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the addition of R99.84 lakh made by the AO. Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), the assessee filed further appeal before the ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the entries relating to the advances received from Hardev Singh and his son Maninder Singh Sahi from Canada were recorded in the books of account as an advance for making the investment in the property by the said persons, and the assessee was engaged in the property business. The AO, therefore was not justified in invoking the provisions of section 69A particularly when the entries were recorded in the books of account maintained by the assessee and the explanation relating to the purpose of receiving the advances was given, identity of the person from whom amount was received was not in doubt and the entries were through banking channel. It was not the case of the AO that the assessee went to Canada and then put his money in the account of the depositor i.e. Hardev Singh and Maninder Singh Sahi which was remitted back. Therefore, the addition made by the AO and sustained by the Commissioner (Appeals) was not justified particularly when the credit of Rs. 19,00,000 in the similar circumstances from Hardev Singh had been accepted but the advance amounting to Rs. 99,84,046 received from his son Maninder Singh Sahi was doubted and added to the income of the assessee. The AO was not justified in blowing hot and cold in the same wind pipe.

The assessee informed the address of the person from whom the amount was received and also requested the AO to summon the person if there was any doubt. But the AO had not taken any step for issuance of the summons under section 131 of the Act. Therefore, the addition made by the Assessing Officer and sustained by the Commissioner (Appeals) was not justified.

The Assessing Officer did not doubt the contents of the affidavit furnished by the deceased assessee, declaration from the depositor as well as confirmation from bank. Therefore, the impugned addition made by the AO and sustained by the Commissioner (Appeals) was not justified.

The entries were made in the books of account maintained by the assessee and those were appearing in the bank account. The assessee also furnished an affidavit and the statement made therein was not doubted. Therefore, the addition made by the AO and sustained by the CIT (Appeals) was not justified. Therefore, addition of Rs. 99,84,046 made by the AO and sustained by the CIT (Appeals) was deleted.

Claim of Additional Depreciation – Additional Issue

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION
An assessee is entitled to the claim of ‘additional depreciation’, in computing the total income, under the Income Tax Act. This benefit was first conferred by the insertion of clause (iia) in Section 32(1) by the Finance (No. 2), 1980 w.e.f. 1st April, 1981 which benefit was withdrawn w.e.f. 1st April, 1988. The benefit was again introduced w.e.f. 1st April, 2003 and was substituted w.e.f. 1st April, 2006 by the Finance Act, 2005.The present provision contained in clause (iia) of Section 32(1), in sum and substance, provides for the grant of a ‘further sum’ (referred to as an ‘additional depreciation’) equal to 20 per cent of the actual cost of new machinery or plant acquired and installed, on or after 1st April, 2005, by an assessee engaged in the business of manufacturing or production of any article or thing or in the business of generation, transmission or distribution of power subject to various conditions prescribed in the two provisos to the said clause.

The interpretation of the clause (iia) and the grant of additional depreciation, at any point of time, has been the subject matter of numerous controversies. One such interesting controversy is about the claim and allowance of additional depreciation under the present clause (iia) in a year subsequent to the year in which such a claim was already allowed. In other words, the claim for additional depreciation is made in a year even after such a claim was once allowed in the past.

The Kolkata bench of the Tribunal allowed such a claim while the Chennai and Mumbai benches rejected such a claim. Interestingly, the Mumbai bench first disallowed the claim but in the later decisions entertained it following the decision of the Kolkata Bench.

GLOSTER JUTE MILLS LTD.’S CASE

The issue first arose in the case of Gloster Jute Mills Ltd., before the Kolkata Bench of ITAT reported in 88 taxmann.com 738. In this case, the assessee company purchased and installed new machinery during the financial year 2005-06, i.e. on or after 1st April, 2005 and claimed additional depreciation under section 32(1)(viia) of the Act, which was allowed to the assessee for A.Y. 2006-07. The assessee company again claimed the additional depreciation for A.Y. 2007-08, which was rejected by the AO on the grounds that such an allowance was limited to the ‘new’ machineries and in the second year the machinery was no more new. The AO referred to the provision of the substituted section 32(1)(iia) which allowed the additional depreciation only to a new machinery. Referring to the dictionary, the AO observed that ‘ new’ meant something which did not exist before; now made or brought into existence for the first time. The AO held that, the assets in question were already used and depreciated, and therefore were old, and no additional depreciation was allowable for such assets as the basic qualification for such a claim was not satisfied.

The assessee company invited the attention of the Tribunal to the history of the allowance of additional depreciation by highlighting that the benefit was first conferred by insertion of clause (iia) of Section 32(1) by the Finance No. 2, 1980 w.e.f. 1st April, 1981. It was explained by the assessee company that the benefit then was explicitly allowed for the previous year in which the machinery or plant were installed or were first put to use. It was further explained to the Tribunal that the said benefit was withdrawn w.e.f. 1st April, 1988; the newly introduced provision presently did not contain any such limitation that restricted the benefit only in the year of installation or the use.

The assessee company invited attention to the now substituted provision that was introduced w.e.f 01.04.2003 by the Finance (No.2) Act, 2002 which conferred the benefit for the previous year in which the assessee began manufacturing or production or in the year of achieving the substantial expansion. It was highlighted that the newly introduced provision presently did not contain any such limitation that restricted the benefit to the year of manufacturing or production or substantial expansion.

The revenue supported its case for disallowance by reiterating the AO’s findings that the claim was allowable only in the year of acquisition of the new machinery.

The assessee company further contended that since the specific condition for the claim of additional depreciation, in one year only, has been done away with, it should be construed as the intention of the legislature, post substitution, to allow additional depreciation in subsequent years, as well. Relying on the settled position in law it was contended that a fiscal statute should be interpreted on the basis of the language used and not de hors the same. It was contended even if there was a slip, the same could be rectified only by the legislature and by an amendment only. A reference was also made to the DTC Bill, 2013 which had then proposed that the claim of additional depreciation would be allowed in the previous year in which the asset was used for the first time.

The Kolkata bench, on careful consideration of the provisions of the law and its history, confirmed that the present law before them, did not limit the allowance to the year of installation or manufacture or substantial expansion; the present law did not carry any stipulation for limiting the benefit of additional depreciation to one year only. It further noted that the case of the revenue for limiting the deduction to the year of acquisition of new machinery was not supported by the language of the provision; the condition for allowance was limited to ensuring that the machinery was new in the year of installation failing which no allowance was possible at all; however once this condition was satisfied, the claim for additional depreciation was allowable even for the year next to the year in which such an allowance was granted. It was therefore held, that the requirement of the machine being new should be a condition that should be fulfilled in the year of installation and once that was satisfied, no further compliance was called for in the year or years next to the year of installation.

This decision has been followed in the case of Graphite India Ltd., ITA No. 472 / Kol / 2012 and the latter decision is followed in the case of ACC Ltd., ITA No. 6082 / MUM / 2014. In addition, the claim was allowed in the case of Ambuja Cements Ltd., ITA No. 6375 / MUM / 2013 following these decisions.

EVEREST INDUSTRIES LTD.’S CASE

The issue also arose subsequently in the case of Everest Industries Ltd., before the Mumbai Bench of the ITAT, reported in 90 taxmann.com 330. The assessee company in this case, had acquired and installed plant and machineries in financial year 2005-06, and onwards and had claimed additional depreciation under section 32(1)(iia) @ 20 per cent of the original cost of the plant and machinery and such claims were allowed by the AO. For assessment year 2009-10, the company again claimed the benefit of additional depreciation for the said plant and machineries. The AO disallowed the claim on the ground that the allowance under section 32(1)(iia) was a one-time allowance that was allowed on the cost of the new plant and machineries, acquired and installed during the year of acquisition and installation. The AO held that the machineries acquired and put to use in the earlier years were no longer new and therefore no benefit was again allowed where the benefit of additional depreciation was already granted once in an earlier assessment year. The order of the AO was confirmed by the CIT(A).The assessee, in the appeal before the Tribunal, contended that the provisions of s.32(1)(iia), applicable to A.Y.2006-07 and onwards, were different from its predecessor provisions in as much as the new provisions did not require the installation or the use or the manufacturing or the substantial expansion in the year of the claim. It further contended that there was no bar on claiming the additional depreciation, more than once. It also contended that the machinery in question need not have been acquired in A.Y. 2009-10 and for this proposition it heavily relied on the decision of the Kolkata Bench in the case of Gloster Jute Mills Ltd. (supra).

In reply, the revenue submitted that the legislative intent was to allow additional depreciation under section 32(1)(iia) of the Act only in the year in which the new plant and machinery was acquired and installed. The revenue invited the attention to the Second Proviso of s.32(1)(iia) to highlight that the claim for depreciation was to be restricted to one half of the allowable amount in cases where the new plant and machinery was installed and used for less than 180 days. In such a case, the remaining depreciation was allowed in the next year; as was claimed by the assessees, the balance depreciation was allowed in the next following year by the courts; the amendment by the Finance Act, 2015 had made that aspect amply clear. The revenue also contended that in the past it was necessary for the legislature to have used the words ‘during the previous year’ so as to qualify numerous conditions. However, with removal of many such conditions, the use of such words became redundant as long as the condition requiring the machinery to be ‘new’ was retained; therefore there was no change in the law and the legislative intent continued to be that the allowance was a one-time benefit not intended to be enjoyed year after year.

The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal took note of the decision of the Kolkata Bench, in the case of Gloster Jute Mills Ltd. (supra) and found that the views of the said bench were, on the plain reading of the new provision in comparison to the predecessor provisions, contrary to the views canvassed by the revenue. The Mumbai bench proceeded to analyse the provisions of section 32(1) for allowance of the regular depreciation, and the concepts of the ‘user of assets’ and the ‘block of assets’.

Relying on certain decisions, it observed that the concept of user in the scheme of depreciation was required to be examined and tested only in the first year of the claim of depreciation and not thereafter, once an asset entered into the block of assets. Applying this proposition to the issue of additional depreciation, the Mumbai bench held that the additional depreciation in respect of a machinery was allowed when its identity was known; on merger of the identity, the question of allowing additional depreciation did not arise; any allowance of additional depreciation as was claimed by the assessee would necessitate maintaining a separate record for each of the asset, contrary to the concept of block of asset and the legislative intent; no provision was found for maintenance of separate records. It also held that, the retention of the term “new” confirmed that the claim was allowable only once in the year of acquisition of the asset.

The Mumbai bench approved of the contention of the revenue that the provision for restriction of the claim to 50 per cent of the allowable amount and the allowance of the balance amount in the subsequent year confirmed that the allowance was a one-time affair, not to be repeated year after year, and, to support its decision, it relied upon the Memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 2015 while inserting the Third Proviso to s.32(1)(iia) w.e.f 1st April, 2016; the bench noted that the said amendment was not considered by the Kolkata bench and therefore the Mumbai bench found itself unable to agree with the Kolkata bench. Accordingly, the Mumbai bench held that the claim for additional depreciation under section 32(1)(iia) was not allowable for more than one year.

OBSERVATIONS

The interesting issue, with substantial revenue implications, moves in a narrow compass. The dividing lines are sharply drawn with conflicting decisions of three benches of the Tribunal and further extenuated by three conflicting decisions of the Mumbai bench. There is no doubt that the overall quantum of depreciation cannot exceed the cost of an asset and the claim of additional depreciation is an act of advancing the relief in taxation and not enhancing it. It is also clear that the asset, on entering the block of assets, loses its identity. It is also not disputed that there is a difference between the meaning of the words ‘new’ and ‘old’; a new cannot be old and old cannot be new, both the words are mutually exclusive. It is also essential to provide a lawful meaning to the word “new” used in s.32(1)(iia); it surely cannot be held to be redundant and excessive.The law of additional depreciation has a turbulent history and has undergone important changes and therefore the legislative intent of the law can neither be gathered by its past or the subsequent amendments introduced with prospective effect, unless an amendment is made with an express intent of amending the course. It is also fair to accept that the decisions of the Courts or the Tribunal delivered in respect of unrelated issues, though under section 32(1)(iia), should not colour the understanding of the issue relating to the subject on hand.

Having noted all of this, it seems that there is no disagreement as regards the meaning of the word ‘new’; an asset to be new, has to be something which did not exist before, which is now made, which is brought into existence for the first time; it is clear that an asset that does not satisfy the test of being new can never be eligible for the claim of additional depreciation, in the first place. There is no conflict on this or there can be no conflict on this aspect of newness of the asset; the conflict is about the year in which the test of newness is to be applied. Is the test to be applied every year or is to be applied once is a question that is to be resolved. No claim would be permissible to be made more than once where it is held that the test is to be applied every year. As against that, once the test is satisfied in the year in which the claim was first made, the claims would be allowed in the following year, where it is held that a one-time satisfaction of the test is sufficient. The language of the present section, in its comparison to the language of the predecessors, does not expressly prohibit the claim in more than one year, as noted by the Kolkata bench. The decision therefore has to be gathered by the words used in law and the word ‘new’ is the only word, the meaning supplied to which would make or mar the case.

It is usual and not abnormal to apply the test in the year in which the claim is made and the test of newness may not be possible to be satisfied for the subsequent years and in that view of the matter it may not be possible for an assessee to claim the allowance year after year. However, such a claim year after year, would be possible where a view is taken that the test of newness is to be satisfied once or that even in the subsequent year the test of newness where examined should be limited to verify whether the asset in the first year of acquisition or installation and claim was new or not. The later view is difficult, but not impossible to hold, as there is no explicit restriction in the provision.

The concept of block of assets and its application to the facts of the case of repetitive claims may also cause a concern. Accepting the claim of the assessee would mean regular and substantial erosion of the written down value of the asset, year after year, which in our respectful opinion cannot be a clinching factor.

The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the later decision dated 7th November, 2022 has chosen to follow the decision of the Kolkata bench, maybe due to the fact that it’s own decision in case of Everest Industries Ltd. was not cited before the bench.

The latest decision of the Mumbai Tribunal dated 28th February, 2023 however has taken note of 2018 decision of the bench in Everest Industries Ltd’s case but has chosen to follow the 2022 decision of the bench, on the ground of it being the later decision of the bench.

The Chennai bench of the Tribunal was the first to address the issue in its decision dated. 4th April, 2013 in the case of CRI Pumps (P.) Ltd., 34 taxmann.com 123. In that case, the assessee company had claimed additional depreciation on certain machineries that were not acquired during the year. The Tribunal held that the machinery in question were acquired before the commencement of the year and were not new and therefore the claim for the year was not maintainable in as much as it would not be a claim for a new machinery. In this case, a reference was made by the revenue to the decision of the co-ordinate bench dated 6th January, 2012 in ITA No. 1069/ Mds / 2010 in the case of Brakes India Ltd.

It appears that we should wait for the decision of the High Court to conclude the interesting issue.

S.69A read with S.148–Where the draft sale deed of property between the assessee-company and a developer was never signed by assessee and application filed by developer before Settlement Commission admitting to having invested certain amount of unaccounted income was not provided to assessee for confrontation then the additions made by the AO in the hands of the assessee-company were to be deleted

14 Rajvee Tractors (P) Ltd vs. ACIT
[2022] 98 ITR(T) 459 (Ahmedabad – Trib.)
ITA No.: 1818 (AHD.) OF 2019
A.Y.: 2015-16
Date: 29th July, 2022

S.69A read with S.148–Where the draft sale deed of property between the assessee-company and a developer was never signed by assessee and application filed by developer before Settlement Commission admitting to having invested certain amount of unaccounted income was not provided to assessee for confrontation then the additions made by the AO in the hands of the assessee-company were to be deleted.

FACTS

The assessee was a private limited company, and was engaged in the business of tractors and spare parts. There was a survey operation under the provisions of section 133A of the Act at the business premises of the assessee on 22nd January, 2015. As a result of survey, the assessee had made certain disclosure of an income of Rs. 3,13,00,000 representing the advance received against the sale of land which was duly offered to tax in the income tax return. The property was sold by the assessee to a party namely M/s Ohm Developers for a consideration of Rs. 3,51,00,000 as recorded in the books of accounts.

There was also a survey operation under section 133A of the Act, at the premises of the M/s Ohm Developers. As a result of survey operation, a draft sale deed was found between the assessee and M/s Ohm Developers wherein the sale consideration was shown at Rs. 5,47,37,500 leading to a difference in the sale consideration of Rs. 1,96,37,500 which was alleged to be less/short reported by the assessee. The AO also found that M/s. Ohm Developers had also admitted to have invested unaccounted income of Rs. 1,96,37,500 on the purchase of the property in the application made before the Settlement Commission.

Accordingly, the AO initiated proceedings under section 148 of the Act. The assessee requested to supply copy of the application made by the M/s Ohm Developers before the Settlement Commission as well as copy of the order of the Settlement Commission. However, the AO denied to provide the same on the reasoning that these are confidential information of the third party which cannot be provided to the assessee. The AO finally held that the income of the assessee to the tune of Rs. 1,96,37,500 had escaped assessment and therefore made the addition of the same to the total income of the assessee.

Aggrieved assessee preferred an appeal to the Ld. CIT(A), who also confirmed the order of the AO.

Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), the assessee filed further appeal before the ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the draft sale deed in the absence of other corroborative materials cannot substitute the evidence. The Tribunal relied upon the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Common Cause (A Registered Society) vs. Union of India [2017] 394 ITR 220 wherein it was held that noting on loose sheets/diary does not carry any evidentiary value under the provisions of section 34 of the Evidence Act.

The Tribunal also relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CBI vs. V.C. Shukla [1998] 3 SCC 410 wherein it was held that entry can be made by any person against the name of any other person in any sheet, paper or computer, but the same cannot be the basis of making charges against the person whose name noted on sheet without corroborating the same.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that the admission made by the buyer of the property before the Settlement Commission does not establish the fact that the assessee had received unaccounted consideration. The AO was directed to delete the addition made by him.

In result the appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Taxation of Life Insurance Policies

INTRODUCTION

Proceeds from life insurance policies (LIPs) have caught attention of the law makers in recent years. The Finance Act, 2016 amended section 194DA to increase the rate of TDS to 2% and the Finance Act, 2019 made it 5% of the “income comprised” in the life insurance policy proceeds. This started a discussion on how income from a life insurance policy could be computed and under which head of income.

Two years later the Finance Act, 2021 inserted sub-section (1B) in section 45 giving capital gains characterization for the income from Unit Linked Insurance Policies (ULIPs) and Rule 8AD was inserted.

Three years later the Finance Act, 2023 has inserted clause (xiii) in section 56(2) providing taxation of income from life insurance policies not qualifying for the benefit of section 10(10D). This article summarises some of the issues related to the taxation of proceeds from life insurance policies.

WHAT IS A LIFE INSURANCE POLICY?

Life insurance companies issue several types of policies such as pension policies, annuity plans, health policies, group policies etc. Considering the types and varieties of policies issued by the insurance companies, it would be important to first determine whether the policy qualifies as a “life insurance policy” and then apply the relevant provisions.

The provisions dealing with life insurance policy under the Act are section 10(10D), section 194DA, section 80C(3), section 80C(3A) and section 56(x)(xiii). None of these provisions give a precise definition of the term “life insurance policy”.

The term “life insurance business” is defined under the Insurance Act, 19381 as follows:

“(11) “life insurance business” means the business of effecting contracts of insurance upon human life, including any contract whereby the payment of money is assured on death (except death by accident only) or the happening of any contingency dependent on human life, and any contract which is subject to payment of premiums for a term dependent on human life and shall be deemed to include—

(a) the granting of disability and double or triple indemnity accident benefits, if so provided in the contract of insurance,

(b) the granting of annuities upon human life; and

(c) the granting of superannuation allowances and benefit payable out of any fund] applicable solely to the relief and maintenance of persons engaged or who have been engaged in any particular profession, trade or employment or of the dependents of such persons;

Explanation. — For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that “life insurance business” shall include any unit linked insurance policy or scrips or any such instrument or unit, by whatever name called, which provides a component of investment and a component of insurance issued by an insurer referred to in clause (9) of this section. “


1. Section 2(11).

One possible approach could be to treat each policy issued in the course of running “life insurance business“ as getting covered by “life insurance policy”. This is on the basis that every policy issued in the course of carrying on a “life insurance business” should be treated as a “life insurance policy”.

The problem with the approach in the preceding para is that the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“Act”) also recognises other types of policies and gives tax treatment for such policies. For example, section 10(10A) specifically deals with “pension policies”, section 80C(2)(xii) and section 80CCC deal with “annuity policy”, section 80D deals with “health insurance policy” etc.

Although the above policies are issued as a part of the “life insurance business” carried on by a life insurance company, the Act does not treat these policies as “life insurance policies” and gives different treatment. A better view could be that for a policy to qualify as a life insurance policy, it must be a policy on the life of a person. In other words, the life of a person must be an insured event i.e. on the occurrence of the death of a policyholder, the insurance company is obliged to pay the assured amount.

In this regard, the orders of the Amritsar bench of the Tribunal in the case of F.C. Sondhi & Co. (India) (P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT2 and DCIT vs. J.V.Steel Traders3 need to be noted. In these cases, the assessee had claimed a deduction for premia paid on insurance policies on the basis that these policies were “Keyman Insurance Policy”, as defined in Explanation 1 to section 10(10D). The Tribunal found that the policies were essentially Unit Linked Insurance Policies (ULIP) and the predominant feature of the policy was an investment plan. A small fraction of the premium paid by the assessee was towards insurance risk and the balance was towards investment. The Tribunal held that such policies cannot be treated as “life insurance policies”, as contemplated in section 10(10D)4, and hence deduction for premium was not allowable. Reference was also made to CBDT Circular No. 7625 in this regard.


2. [2015] 64 taxmann.com 139.
3. 0ITA No. 377 (Asr)/2010.
4. Explanation 1- For the purposes of this clause, “Keyman insurance policy” means a life insurance policy taken by a person on the life of another person who is or was the employee of the first-mentioned person or is or was connected in any manner whatsoever with the business of the first-mentioned person and includes such policy which has been assigned to a person, at any time during the term of the policy, with or without any consideration.
5. Dated 18-02-1998.

It would also be relevant to take note of the order of the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Taragauri T. Doshi vs. ITO [2016] 73 taxmann.com 67 (Mumbai – Trib.) wherein the Tribunal allowed benefit of section 10(10D) for a life insurance policy issued by an American Insurance Company. The dispute in the case pertained to AY 2006-07. The definition of Unit Linked Insurance Policy inserted in the form of Explanation 3 to section 10(10D) by the Finance Act, 2021 makes a specific reference to IRDAI Regulations as well as the Insurance Act, 1938. However, it is possible to argue that this definition does not have an impact on insurance policies other than ULIPs and benefit of section 10(10D) can be availed for insurance policies issued by foreign insurance companies as well if all the conditions of section 10(10D) are satisfied.

RATIONAL FOR TAXING OR EXEMPTING LIPS

It is a settled principle that “capital receipts” are not subject to tax. The understanding or perception which prevailed for a long period of time was that the proceeds of LIPs are not subject to tax under the Act. However, disputes related to bonuses to policyholders necessitated the insertion of specific exemption in the form of section 10(10D) in the year 1991. The relevant observations in the CBDT Circular no. 6216 are reproduced hereunder:

“14. Payments received under an insurance policy are not treated as income and hence not taxable. However, in a recent judicial pronouncement, a distinction has been made between the sum assured under an insurance policy and further sums allocated by way of bonus under life policies with profits. The sum representing bonus has been held to be chargeable to income-tax in the year in which the bonus was declared by the Life Insurance Corporation.

14.1 Since such bonus has always been considered as payment under an insurance policy, section 10 of the Income-tax Act has been amended to exempt from income-tax the bonus declared or paid under a life insurance policy by the Life Insurance Corporation of India.

14.2 This amendment takes effect retrospectively from 1st April, 1962.”


6. Dated December 19, 1991.

Subsequently, the life insurance sector was opened for private-sector players. This not only increased the competition for Life Insurance Corporation of India, but also resulted in the availability of a variety of products to the customers. To some extent, the life insurance industry effectively also started competing with the mutual fund industry as the insurance products offered a variety of investment products. The provisions of section 10(10D) were amended from time to time to ensure that exemption was given to pure life insurance products. The following extracts from the Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2023 need to be noted:

“1. Clause (10D) of section 10 of the Act provides for income-tax exemption on the sum received under a life insurance policy, including bonus on such policy. There is a condition that the premium payable for any of the years during the terms of the policy should not exceed ten per cent of the actual capital sum assured.

2. It may be pertinent to note that the legislative intent of providing exemption under clause (10D) of section 10 of the Act has been to further the welfare objective by benefit to small and genuine cases of life insurance coverage. However, over the years it has been observed that several high net worth individuals are misusing the exemption provided under clause (10D) of section 10 of the Act by investing in policies having large premium contributions (as it is acting as an investment policy) and claiming exemption on the sum received under such life insurance policies.

3. In order to prevent the misuse of exemption under the said clause, Finance Act, 2021, amended clause (10D) of section 10 of the Act to, inter-alia, provide that the sum received under a ULIP (barring the sum received on death of a person), issued on or after the 01.02.2021 shall not be exempt if the amount of premium payable for any of the previous years during the term of such policy exceeds Rs 2,50,000. It was also provided that if premium is payable for more than one ULIPs, issued on or after the 01.02.2021, the exemption under the said clause shall be available only with respect to such policies where the aggregate premium does not exceed Rs 2,50,000 for any of the previous years during the term of any of the policy. Circular No. 02 of 2022 dated 19.01.2022 was issued to explain how the exemption is to be calculated when there are more than one policies.

4. After the enactment of the above amendment, while ULIPs having premium payable exceeding Rs 2,50,000/- have been excluded from the purview of clause (10D) of section 10 of the Act, all other kinds of life insurance policies are still eligible for exemption irrespective of the amount of premium payable.

5. In order to curb such misuse, it is proposed to tax income from insurance policies (other than ULIP for which provisions already exists) having premium or aggregate of premium above Rs 5,00,000 in a year. Income is proposed to be exempt if received on the death of the insured person. This income shall be taxable under the income from been claimed as deduction earlier.”

POLICIES ISSUED PRIOR TO APRIL 1, 2023

The provisions of section 56(2)(xiii) are inserted with effect from 1-4-2024 i.e. they will apply from FY 2023-24 onwards. The Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2023 clarifies that the proposed provision shall apply for policies issued on or after 1st April, 2023. There will not be any change in taxation for polices issued before this date.

The policies issued prior to April 1, 2023 (pre-Apr 2023 policies) will continue to be governed by the old provisions and not section 56(2)(xiii). The relevant issue then would be under which head of income the proceeds from such insurance policies be taxed if the benefit of section 10(10D) is not available. In the absence of any specific provision in section 56(2), the policyholder may decide to offer its income from LIP (not qualifying for Keyman policy) to tax either as capital gains or as income from other sources.

CAPITAL GAINS CHARACTERIZATION FOR PRE-APRIL 2023 POLICIES

For the computation of income under the head “capital gains”, the following must be satisfied:

  • there should be an identifiable “capital asset”
  • there should be a “transfer” of such capital asset
  • the computation machinery must work

The words “property of any kind” contained in the definition of the term “capital asset” in section 2(14) are given very wide interpretation to include various assets. A life insurance policy may be treated as a “property of any kind”. Such policies constitute a major asset for many individuals and support life of many families.

The definition of the term “transfer” has been a subject matter of several disputes and satisfaction of this definition would be most critical for capital gains characterization.

The following extract from Kanga & Palkhiwala’s Commentary7 needs to be noted:

“The supreme court held in Vania Silk Mills v CIT,8 that compensation received from an insurance company on the damage or destruction of an asset is not liable to Capital gains tax. The judgment of the court rested on three grounds:

i. When an asset is destroyed or damaged it is not possible to say that it is transferred: the words ‘the extinguishment of any rights therein’ postulate the continued existence of the corporeal property.9

ii. The word ‘transfer’ must be read in the context of s 45 which charges the gains arising from ‘the transfer… effected’; and so read, ‘transfer’ would include cases in which rights are extinguished either by the assessee himself or by some other agency, but not those in which the asset is merely destroyed by a natural calamity like fire or storm.10

iii. The insurance money represents compensation for the pecuniary loss suffered by the assessee and cannot be taken as ‘consideration received… as a result of the transfer’ which is the basis under s 48 for computing capital gains.”

Subsequently, sub-section (1A) and sub-section (1B) were inserted in section 45 to bring proceeds of insurance policy on account of damage or destruction of capital asset11 and proceeds of ULIP respectively to tax under the head “capital gains”.


7. 13th Edition updated by Arvind P Datar, page no. 1183 and 1184, Vol 1
8. 191 ITR 647, followed in CIT v Marybing 224 ITR 589 (SC); Agnes Corera v CIT 249 ITR 317; CIT v Kanoria 247 ITR 495; CIT v Herdelia 212 ITR 68 (under s 34); Travancore Electro v CIT 214 ITR 166; CIT v EID Parry 226 ITR 836; Air India v CIT 73 Taxman 66; Union Carbide v CIT 80 Taxman 197.
9. CIT v East India 206 ITR 152 (debenture stock extinguished).
10. Darjeeling Consolidated v CIT 183 ITR 493 (machinery lying in valley after storm).
11. On account of flood, typhoon, hurricane, cyclone, earthquake, riot, accidental fire or explosion, civil disturbance, enemy action etc.

Based on the insertion of sub-section (1A) and (1B) in section 45, one may argue that the legislative intent is to tax proceeds of insurance policies under the head “Capital gains”. This article does not analyse all the nuances of the definition of “transfer”. Given that sub-section (1A) and (1B) of section 45 gives a “capital gain regime” to tax certain insurance policies, the article proceeds on the basis that the definition of “transfer” is satisfied.

The taxability is to be examined in cases where the policy proceeds are received otherwise than on the occurrence of the death of a person. This could happen when the policy matures or when the policyholder surrenders the policy before that. In terms of section 2(47)(iva), the maturity or redemption of a zero coupon bond is treated as a “transfer” and based on this, one may argue that the definition of “transfer” gets satisfied in the case of life insurance policies as well. Further, reference can also be made to the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT v. Grace Collis [2001] 115 Taxman 326 (SC) where in the apex court held that the expression “extinguishment of rights therein” in the definition of “transfer” extends to mean extinguishment of rights independent of or otherwise than on account of transfer.

Insertion of sub-clause (xiii) in section 56(2) however does create some confusion, although that provision is to be applied to only post-March-2023 policies.
Taxation under the head “capital gains” could be beneficial due to the lower tax rates applicable to capital gains as well as the benefit of indexation.

COMPUTATION OF CAPITAL GAINS

The application and implications of the computation provisions can be considered on the basis of examples. It is assumed that the policyholder in these cases did not claim the benefit of section 80C for the premiums paid.

Example 1

Mr. A acquired a single premium policy on December 1, 2012. Mr. A paid a premium of Rs. 150,000. The sum assured is Rs. 6,00,000 as the policy is having predominant features of an investment product.

Mr. A receives the policy proceeds on March 31, 2022 amounting to Rs. 9,50,000.

The capital gains from the policy would be computed as follows:

Particulars Rs. Rs.
Full value of consideration 950,000
Cost of acquisition 150,000
Indexed cost of acquisition 150,000*295/20012 221,250
Capital gains 728,750

The amount of Rs. 728,750 will be treated as a long-term capital gain and will be subject to tax at the reduced rate.


12. Cost Inflation Index for the financial year 2021-22 is assumed to be 295.

Example 2

Mr. A acquired a single premium policy on December 1, 2012. Mr. A paid a premium of Rs. 150,000. The sum assured is Rs. 6,00,000 as the policy is having predominant features of an investment product.

Mr. A was in dire need of Rs. 500,000 in December 2018 and he partially surrendered his policy on December 31, 2018.

After this partial surrender, the sum assured under the policy is reduced to Rs. 250,000. Mr. A receives the policy proceeds on March 31, 2022, amounting to Rs. 4,00,000.

ANALYSIS

In this case, Mr. A receives policy proceeds on two occasions and to make the computation machinery work, the following questions need to be answered:

  • Is there a “transfer” of “capital asset” on both occasions (i.e. on Dec 31, 2018, and on March 22, 2022)?
  • Is the “capital asset” identifiable for both events?
  • Is the cost of acquisition available?

In this case, the capital asset is the “life insurance policy” and the question which arises is, can the part of the policy surrendered be said to be transferred? In this case, the insurance company is able to give revised or balance sum assured after the partial surrender and hence it is possible to split the capital asset as well as the cost of acquisition in two parts.

If the capital asset was a house property and part of the property was transferred, there would be a separate capital gains computation for part of the property transferred.

Capital gains computation for FY 2018-19

Particulars Rs. Rs.
Full value of consideration 500,000
Cost of acquisition 87,500 (Note 1)
Indexed cost of acquisition 87,500*280/200 122,500
Capital gains for FY 2018-19 377,500

Note 1: The original cost of acquisition (i.e. premium paid) is split into two parts on the basis of the sum assured (i.e. 350,000: 250,000).

The amount of Rs. 377,500 will be treated as a long-term capital gain and will be subject to tax at the reduced rate.

Capital gains computation for FY 2022-23

Particulars Rs. Rs.
Full value of consideration 400,000
Cost of acquisition 62,500 (Note 1)
Indexed cost of acquisition 62,500*295/20013 92,188
Capital gains for FY 2021-22 307,812

13. Cost Inflation Index for the financial year 2021-22 is assumed to be 295

Note 1: The original cost of acquisition (i.e. premium paid) is split into two parts on the basis of the sum assured (i.e. 350,000: 250,000).

The amount of Rs. 307,812 will be treated as a long-term capital gain and will be subject to tax at a reduced rate.

Example 3

Mr. A acquired a life insurance policy on December 1, 2012, on which he paid a premium of Rs. 75,000 each for 8 years. The insured event, i.e. death of Mr. A, did not happen and at the end of the 15th year he got a sum of Rs. 740,000.

ANALYSIS

In this case, the real issue to be addressed is, in which year did Mr. A acquire the capital asset. This question is relevant from the perspective of indexation of the cost of acquisition.

The following approaches can be considered:

A. Treat the first year as the year of acquisition of a capital asset. This is on the basis that had Mr. A died in the first year itself, the insurance company was liable to pay the sum assured.

Under this approach, the entire premium of eight years i.e. Rs. 600,000 (75,000 * 8) will get indexed with reference to the first year. This is on the basis that once the capital asset is acquired, the year in which the consideration is paid is not relevant from the perspective of indexation. Section 48, section 49 or section 55 do not categorically provide that the entire cost of acquisition must have been “actually paid” by the assessee to claim indexation. However, whether extending the benefit of second proviso to section 48 dealing with Cost Inflation Index in such cases is contrary to the rationale for the provision could be an issue.

B. Treat the first year as the year of acquisition of a capital asset. Further, each year, the capital asset gets improved. This is on the basis that although the policy is acquired in the first year unless Mr. A keeps on paying premiums year after year, he would not get the benefits of the policy.

Under this approach, the premium paid for the years 2 to 8 will be treated as a “cost of improvement” and will be indexed on the basis of the cost inflation index for the respective years.

C. One-eighth of the policy gets acquired every year.
Under this approach, the premium paid for the years 1 to 8 will be treated as “cost of acquisition” and will be indexed based on the cost inflation index for the respective years.

RULE 8AD

Sub-section (1B) of section 45 provides that the method of capital gains computation would be prescribed and Rule 8AD gives the method. This method does not give indexation benefit for capital gains arising from ULIP products. While section 48 does not specifically deny indexation benefit to ULIP products, such benefit may be denied on the basis that section 45(1B) read with Rule 8AD is a specific provision for the computation of capital gains from ULIP products, which will prevail over general provisions of section 48.

TAXATION under section 56 FOR PRE-APR 2023 POLICIES

If the proceeds of insurance policy are subject to tax in terms of section 45, the same cannot be subjected to tax under section 56. However, given that the application of section 45 could lead to lesser tax payment, the tax authorities may attempt to apply section 56. Further, section 56 may also be applied on the basis that for Post-2023 policies the Finance Act, 2023 has inserted a specific provision in section 56(2)(xiii).

Deduction for expenses

The income taxable under the head “income from other sources” is also required to be computed on net basis. Section 57 and section 58 deal with the deductibility of expenses. In this regard, the following restrictions need to be considered.

Section 57(iii) permits a deduction for any other expenditure (not being in the nature of capital expenditure) laid out or expended wholly and exclusively for the purpose of making or earning such income. While premia paid would certainly qualify as “paid wholly and exclusively for the purpose of earning income”, the issue would be whether the premium can be said to be “capital expenditure”, especially in the case of a single premium policy.

Further, section 58(1)(a)(i) restricts the deduction for “personal expense” for the assessee. The argument could be that the primary purpose of the policy is to give financial support to the family members after the death of a person and hence the premium payment is in the nature of personal expense. Alternatively, this involves a dual purpose, requiring apportionment of cost.

However, it would be possible for the policyholder to rely on the observations in the Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance (no. 2) Bill, 2019, which suggests that the intention is to allow a deduction for premia paid. Further, reliance can also be placed on CBDT Circular no. 07/2003 dated 5-09-2003 which explained the provisions of the Finance Act, 2003 which replaced section 10(10D) and restricted the scope of the exemption. The Circular provides that the income accruing on non-qualifying policies (not including the premium paid by the assessee) shall become taxable. The Nagpur bench of the Tribunal has in the case of Swati Dyaneshwar Husukale vs. DCIT [2022] 143 taxmann.com 375 upheld deduction for premia.

The policyholder may be eligible and may have claimed a deduction for premia in terms of section 80C. While there does not appear to be a specific restriction, if so claimed, the deduction for premium u/s 57(iii) may result in a double deduction. Certain other issues related to deduction for premiums are described in the subsequent paragraphs.

It will be relevant to take note of the order of the Kolkata bench of the Tribunal in the case of Bishista Bagchi vs. DCIT [2022] 138 taxmann.com 419. In this case, the assessee was not entitled to claim the benefit of section 10(10D) and claimed capital gains characterisation for the income arising from a single premium policy. The tax authorities subjected the income to tax under section 56. The Tribunal allowed the capital gains characterisation claimed by the assessee. The deduction was allowed after indexation of the premium paid only to the extent it was not allowed as a deduction under section 88.

POLICIES ISSUED AFTER 31ST MARCH, 2023

The Finance Act, 2023 has inserted clause (xiii) in section 56(2) which specifically deals with the taxation of post-March 2023 policies which do not qualify for the benefit of section 10(10D). Section 56(2)(xiii) does not apply in the following situations:

  • When the policy qualifies as a ULIP
  • When the policy qualifies as a Keyman insurance policy and income from such policy is subject to tax under section 56(2)(iv)
  • When the benefit of exemption under section 10(10D) is available

POST-MARCH 2023 LIPs – INCOME FROM OTHER SOURCES

When section 56(2)(xiii) is applicable, the amount described in the provision shall be subject to tax under the head “Income From Other Sources”. The amount described is the sum received (including the amount allocated by way of bonus) at any time during the previous year under a life insurance policy as exceeds the aggregate of the premium paid, during the term of such life insurance policy, and not claimed as deduction under any other provision of this Act, computed in such manner as may be prescribed.

It can be observed that the manner of computation would be prescribed separately and hence it can be said that the complete tax regime is not yet declared in this regard.

Double deduction for premium

It can be observed that the words “and not claimed as deduction under any other provision of this Act” in section 56(2)(xiii) ensures that the policyholder does not get a deduction for premia more than once. The policyholder may be eligible and may have claimed a deduction for premia under section 80C. It should be noted that the deduction for premium is capped under section 80C(3) and section 80C(3A) to 20%/10% of the actual capital sum assured. Thus, it is possible that the policyholder paid the premium of Rs. 10,000 but the deduction in terms of section 80C was restricted to Rs. 6,000.

In the following circumstances, the determination of whether or not the policyholder has claimed deduction could result in difficulties:

Where the total amount paid/invested on premium, PPF, tuition fees etc. qualifying for section 80C was Rs. 300,000 and deduction was restricted to Rs. 150,000.

Where the policyholder was required to file the return of income for one or more earlier previous years but did not file it.

Where the policyholder was not required and did not file the return of income for one or more earlier previous years.

Partial surrenders

At times, it is possible for the policy holder to partially surrender an insurance policy. Example 2 above deals with such a situation. Section 56(2)(xiii) as such does not seem to be contemplating the policyholder getting money prior to maturity and application of section 56(2)(xiii) to such situations where the policyholder gets money more than once from the insurance policy could be difficult. This may be prescribed as a part of the manner of computation.

Deduction under other sections

While section 56(2)(xiii) itself facilitates deduction for premiums which could be the biggest item of expenditure, there is no restriction for claiming a deduction for other expenses under section 57, provided the related conditions are satisfied.

Where the total of premia exceeds maturity proceeds

Ordinarily, this may not happen. However, it would be interesting to understand the application of section 56(2)(xiii) to such a situation. This provision describes what is chargeable under section 56. Further, the description contained in clause (xiii) contemplates excess of the amount received from the insurance policy over the aggregate of the premia paid. If the aggregate of premia paid does not exceed the policy proceeds, then prima facie clause (xiii) does not get triggered.

POST-MARCH 2023 LIPs – CAPITAL GAINS CHARACTERIZATION?

In terms of section 56(1), income not chargeable under other heads of income shall be chargeable under the head “Income from other sources”. However, sub-section (2) of section 56 gives a list of items of income which shall be chargeable to income-tax under the head “Income from other sources”. Thus, prima facie, if the policyholder offers income from post-March 2023 LIPs to tax under the head capital gains, such treatment may be denied.

In this regard, it would be relevant to take note of the order of the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Tata Industries Ltd [TS-935-ITAT-2022(Mum)] involving a comparable situation. Mumbai ITAT, in this case, held that since Tata Industries’ held investments in various subsidiary companies for the purpose of exercising control over such companies, which constituted business activity, the resultant income in the form of dividends was of the character of business receipts, though it is taxed under the head ‘income from other sources’ pursuant to specific provision contained in section 56(2)(i). Accordingly, ITAT held that against the foreign dividends income, the Assessee shall be entitled to: (i) set off of current year loss, (ii) set off of brought forward business losses and unabsorbed depreciation of earlier years and (iii) deduction under Section 80G from the Gross Total Income, subject to the restrictions provided in that relevant section.

IMPLICATIONS OF AMENDMENT TO SECTION 2(24)

The Finance Act, 2024 also inserts sub-clause (xviid) in section 2(24) to specifically include in the definition of “income” the income from life insurance policies referred to in section 56(2)(xiii). This is consistent with several other sub-clauses inserted in section 2(24), which correspond to the items listed in specific clauses of section 28 or section 56.

As stated in the Explanatory Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2023, the new regime contained in section 56(2)(xiii) is applicable only to policies issued after March 31, 2023. Thus, there is no specific sub-clause in section 2(24) dealing with income from life insurance policies which are issued prior to April 1, 2023, which are not Keyman insurance policies and which do not qualify for the benefit of section 10(10D). Although income from such policies is not specifically included in the definition of income in section 2(24), it cannot be said that the amounts received from such policies cannot be treated as income. The definition given in section 2(24) is an inclusive definition.

CONCLUSION

Taxation of proceeds from life insurance policies is uncharted territory. Provisions specifically inserted in the Act for life insurance policies are new and the application of old provisions to such proceeds could also be new. The law is likely to further evolve on these issues and guidance from specific rules as well as the judiciary can be expected. This article does not attempt to give a final view on the issues but attempts to give related technical arguments.

In view of section 270A (6)(a), no penalty under section 270A can be imposed in respect of an erroneous claim made by a salaried employee who is dependent on his consultant for filing the return of income which erroneous claim is withdrawn by filing a revised computation of income and also by revising return of income of subsequent year withdrawing the excess claim.

13 Sridhar Murthy S vs. ITO
ITA No. 1175/Bang/2022 (Bangalore-Trib.)
A.Y.: 2018-19
Date of order: 28th February, 2023
Section: 270A

In view of section 270A (6)(a), no penalty under section 270A can be imposed in respect of an erroneous claim made by a salaried employee who is dependent on his consultant for filing the return of income which erroneous claim is withdrawn by filing a revised computation of income and also by revising return of income of subsequent year withdrawing the excess claim.

FACTS

The assessee, a salaried employee, filed his return of income declaring therein income under the head `salaries’ and `house property’. The AO while assessing the total income of the assessee restricted the house property loss to Rs. 4,22,012 as against Rs. 18,87,322 claimed by the assessee. The AO initiated proceedings for levy of penalty under section 270A for misreporting of income.

The case of the assessee was that the return of income was filed by a local consultant who had made an erroneous claim by aggregating the interest on housing loan in respect of two properties (one self-occupied and one let out property) and claimed it against the let out property. The loss so computed was carried forward. Upon realising the mistake, the assessee filed a revised computation in the course of assessment proceedings and also revised return of income for A.Y. 2020-21 withdrawing the excess claim of loss.

The AO levied penalty under section 270A of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it was contended that the case of the assessee is covered by section 270A (6)(a) and it was pointed out that the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Venkateshwearan Krishnan vs. ACIT in ITA No. 5768/Mum/2012 order dated 24th January, 2014 has, on identical facts, deleted the penalty under Section 271(1)(c) of the Act.

HELD

Section 270A(6)(a) of the Act states that when an explanation is bona fide and the assessee has disclosed all the material facts to substantiate the explanation offered, then it cannot be a case of under reporting of income for the purpose of Section 270A of the Act. In the instant case as mentioned earlier, the assessee being a salaried employee would have been dependent on the consultant for filing his return of income. When the erroneous claim of the excess interest income against rental income by aggregating both the housing loans was pointed out, the assessee immediately filed revised computation for A.Y. 2018-19 and also filed revised return for A.Y. 2020-21 withdrawing the excess claim. The Mumbai Tribunal, on identical facts in the case of Venkateshwearan Krishnan (supra) had held that assessee’s explanation in making the incorrect claim is bona fide and deleted the penalty under section 271(1)(c) of the Act by following the judgement of the Hon’ble Apex Court in the case of Reliance Petroproducts Pvt. Ltd. (2010) 322 ITR 158 (SC).

CA – From a Watchdog to a Bloodhound?
(Onerous Responsibilities Under Various Statutes)

Anything in excess is bad. The food which nourishes the body, if taken in excess, turns into poison for it. Excessive wealth may cause family disputes and so on. One of the famous verses of the Chanakya Niti reads as follows:

It means that by excessive charity, Karna was ruined. Suyodhan was ruined by excessive greed, and Ravana by excessive desire. Therefore, anything in excess should be avoided everywhere.

The above prologue is in the context of excessive responsibilities fastened on Chartered Accountants through various Statutes and/or by several Regulators.

Recent amendments to the Code of Ethics1 by the ICAI that were made applicable w.e.f. 1st October, 2022 requires CA Employees and Auditors of the Listed Companies to respond to Non-Compliance with Laws And Regulations (NOCLAR) about which they become aware or suspicious during their engagement. A Professional Accountant2 (PA) is required to comply with the fundamental principles and apply the conceptual framework set out in section 120 of the Code of Ethics to “identify, evaluate and address threats”. While the applicability of NOCLAR in India with the noble objective of protecting the public interest, it fastens wholesome responsibility on a CA, as NOCLAR covers acts of omission or commission, intentional or unintentional, which are contrary to the prevailing laws and regulations committed by the organisation itself, Management or other individuals working for or under the direction of such organisation.


1. Section 260 for Professional Accountants in Service and Section 360 for Professional Accountants in Practice of the Code of Ethics Volume I.
2. A Professional Accountant is defined to mean “an individual who is a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India”.

The illustrative list of laws and regulations covered by NOCLAR are:

  • Fraud, corruption and bribery.
  • Money Laundering, terrorist financing and proceeds of crime.
  • Securities Markets and Trading.
  • Banking and other financial products and services.
  • Data protection.
  • Tax and pension liabilities and payments.
  • Environment protection and
  • Public health and safety.

The above list being only illustrative in nature, the PA will have to exercise due care and vigil while discharging his duties and must have robust documentation to justify his work. What is more burdensome is the requirement to report not only actual but even suspicious non-compliance to an appropriate authority without the knowledge of the concerned party or client. The Management may pretend ignorance about the provisions of laws and regulations and would throw the burden of compliance on a PA. Even the Code of Ethics provides that a PA shall consider whether Management and those charged with governance understand their legal or regulatory responsibilities with respect to non-compliance or suspected non-compliance. Thus, the burden is cast on a PA. Even Regulators and Stake Holders may hold PA responsible for any such breach. Is the profession ready to take on this onerous responsibility? Are we equipped to discharge this obligation?

The only silver lining to this dark cloud is the provision in para 260.24 A1 and 360.10 A2 which states that the accountant is not expected to have a level of knowledge of laws and regulations greater than that which is required to undertake the engagement or for the accountant’s role within the employing organisation. However, when things go wrong, how far the investigating agencies or regulators would accept this stand of an auditor? The experience has not been so good in this respect. One shudders to think of the plight of the auditors and CAs in employment when these standards are applied to even unlisted entities. It necessitates that a PA must have professional indemnity insurance. However, the insurance will take care of only financial loss, but what about the loss of health and reputation?

Another significant development is the issuance of Notification No. SO 2036 (E) dated 3rd May, 2023 by the Ministry of Finance, whereby certain services rendered by Chartered Accountants, Company Secretaries, and Cost Accountants are brought under the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 (PMLA) reporting requirements.

Services rendered by a chartered accountant on behalf of his client in the course of his or her profession, which are notified under PMLA, inter alia, include buying and selling of any immovable property; managing money, securities or other assets of the client; management of bank, savings or securities accounts, organisation of contributions for creation, operation or management of companies; creation, operation or management of companies, limited liability partnerships or trusts, and buying and selling of business entities.

The inclusion of the above services under PMLA casts an onerous duty on Chartered Accountants in terms of verifying, recording and reporting complete details of specified transactions. These requirements inter alia include identifying the object and purpose of the transaction, sources of funds and beneficial owner. This change, coupled with the revision of the Code of Ethics to apply NOCLAR w.e.f. 1st October, 2022 will make the task of chartered accountants in practice or in service much more challenging. All these professionals will have to maintain adequate documentation to prove their innocence in case of any allegations.

From the above developments, it is clear that sound technical knowledge of all applicable laws, compliance with Auditing Standards, Ethical Standards, KYC of clients, detailed Engagement Letter clearly defining the scope and the responsibilities, active engagement with clients, and robust documentation etc. are going to be critical factors for CAs in practice or in service. Above all, professionals should uphold the highest integrity level and not get involved in any wrongdoings.

With the kind of onerous responsibilities cast on CAs, there is a growing feeling and need for a law to protect the interest of CAs. Such a law should protect CAs from being made scapegoats, frivolous lawsuits, harassment, unwarranted arrest and loss of reputation. There is no accountability on the part of people who administer laws, nor on people who drag professionals into unnecessary litigations, which may continue for years. If such a law is in place, CAs will be able to render their services independently without any fear and insecurity.



Let me end my Editorial on a positive note by taking note of the inauguration of the state-of-the-art and architectural marvel – New Parliament House. The New Parliament is part of Central Vista, which will house all Ministries in new buildings going forward. It is said that Central Vista, including the New Parliament, is Vastu Shastra3 compliant. Let’s hope that the laws made in the New Parliament House are fair and equitable and that their administration by various Ministries is balanced, upholding the citizens’ rights provided in the Constitution of India, and Citizens’ Charters laid down by the various Government departments!


3. Vastu Shastra are the textual part of Vastu Vidya – the broader knowledge about architecture and design theories from ancient India. [Source: Vastu shastra. (2023, April 1). In Wikipedia. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vastu_shastra}

Kaalaaya Tasmai Namah

This expression is used as a proverb in many Indian languages since it is derived from a Sanskrit Shloka.

This is from Bhartruhari’s Vairagya Shataka. Bhartruhari, a great Sanskrit poet, wrote 100 verses (shlokas) each on 3 topics – Neeti (Ethics), Shringar (Romance) and Vairagya (Detachment/renunciation). Each collection of 100 shlokas is known as shatak (century).

41st shloka in Vairagya shatak is the present one. It refers to the prosperous city of Ujjain (Ujjayini). Meaning of the shloka – Gone is that prosperous city (kingdom), that great king (Vikramaditya), those subordinate states, that community of scholars, those beautiful women (artists), those arrogant princes, those admirers of the King, those stories of valour. All these things have now remained in memories, due to the TIME (Kaal). I bow to this TIME (who pushes everything into oblivion or history).

That is life. We have a well-known kawwali: –

Kaal (Time) is so powerful. All your wealth, all your reputation, everything is temporary. All material things are liable to be destroyed or outdated. Therefore, one should avoid possessiveness, one should avoid attachment Material things include good as well as bad. However, if bad things are gone, we have no regrets. In Ramayana, Shree Ram once says – ‘Gone are those days of our childhood when we were looked after by our parents’. This is inevitable. Sometimes, it is a consolation that even bad periods are also bound to go in the past.

We see and experience this day in and day out. Wealthy people suddenly become paupers, healthy people suddenly become sick or thin, beautiful women lose their charm and youthfulness, and cheerful people become depressed. Politically powerful people suddenly lose power and become very ordinary. Even ideologies lose their influence. Sometimes, it works the reverse way as well. An ordinary person becomes a hero!

Today once prosperous economies of European countries are no longer sound. There is poverty, unemployment, indiscipline, and unrest…..! On the other hand, India is perceived with respect on the international scene.

In society, everywhere we observe the effects of kaliyuga. Mutual trust and respect amongst human beings have disappeared. Values are there, but everybody expects only others to honour them. There is no introspection. Humanity often becomes unaffordable. There is no fear of the law. Corruption was always present, but it has assumed a monstrous proportion. Technology has overtaken everything and it is killing human relations. Artificial Intelligence is making us lazy and self-centred. There is no healthy atmosphere in sports, art, and culture. Everything is politically vitiated. No love, no affection, no empathy; only showmanship!

Take our CA profession. Once upon a time, it was an enviable profession. There was dignity, there was charm, there was respect and there was prosperity even by lawful means. But today…! The less said the better. It is losing respect. People are losing enthusiasm in pursuing the profession. It doesn’t attract new talent in terms of number of students. New CAs are not keen on entering the practice. Senior members are shying away from audit or attest functions. Regulatory burdens are unbearable without commensurate rewards. Everything is becoming risky and vulnerable. Credibility has diminished. The government takes CAs for granted.

The change (downfall) was so rapid that it took place in one single generation! Therefore, old generation people say helplessly

Penalty is not maintainable where AO does not pass an order accepting or rejecting an application filed by the assessee under section 270AA(4)

12. Okasi Ceramics vs. ITO
ITA No.: 779/Chny/2022 (Chennai-Trib.)
A.Y.: 2017-18
Date of order: 8th February, 2023
Sections: 270A, 270AA

Penalty is not maintainable where AO does not pass an order accepting or rejecting an application filed by the assessee under section 270AA(4)

FACTS

For A.Y. 2017-18, the assessee firm did not file its return of income for the A.Y.2017-18 within the time provided in the notice issued under section 142(1) of the Act, nor within the time allowed under section 139(4) of the Act. Therefore, the AO issued a show cause notice under section 144 of the Act and proposed to pass a best judgment assessment order on the basis of material available on record. Subsequently, the assessee filed a copy of profit and loss account and admitted business income of Rs. 10,15,730. The assessment was completed under section 144 determining the total income to be Rs. 10,15,730. The AO initiated proceedings for imposition of penalty under section 270A of the Act.

The assessee paid the tax demanded within thirty days and applied for grant of immunity under section 270AA. The AO did not dispose-off the application and proceeded to levy penalty under section 270A on the ground that the assessee has under-reported its income in consequence of misreporting. Thus, the assessee is not entitled for immunity as provided under section 270AA of the Act and levied penalty of 200 per cent of the tax sought to be evaded which worked out to Rs. 6,09,438.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the grievance of the assessee is that, the assessee filed an application in Form no. 68 and sought an immunity from the levy of penalty because the assessee has satisfied conditions prescribed under section 270AA of the Act, but the AO without disposing off application filed by the assessee in Form no. 68 has completed penalty proceedings and levied penalty under section 270A of the Act.

The Tribunal observed that when the assessee has filed an application in Form no. 68, seeking immunity from levy of penalty in terms of section 270AA of the Act, as per sub section 4 of the 270AA of the Act, the AO shall pass an order accepting or rejecting said application after giving an opportunity of hearing to the assessee. The Tribunal held that in this case, the AO did not pass an order accepting or rejecting application filed by the assessee as required under section 270AA(4) of the Act. Therefore, on this ground itself, the Tribunal can conclude that the penalty order passed by the AO under section 270A of the Act is not maintainable.

However, considering the facts and circumstances of the case, and also taking into account the totality of facts of the present case, the Tribunal deemed it appropriate to set aside the order passed by the CIT(A). The Tribunal restored the issue of levy of penalty under section 270A of the Act to the file of the AO with a direction to the AO to deal with the application filed by the assessee in Form no. 68 of the Act by passing a speaking order before levying penalty u/s. 270A of the Act.

An addition made on the basis of estimation cannot provide foundation for under-reported income for the purpose of imposition of penalty under section 270A of the Act. The penalty cannot be sustained where the only basis of the addition is the estimate made by the DVO.

11. Jaibalaji Business Corporation Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT
ITA. No.840/PUN/2022 (Pune-Trib.)
A.Y.: 2017-18
Date of order: 10th February, 2023
Section: 270A

An addition made on the basis of estimation cannot provide foundation for under-reported income for the purpose of imposition of penalty under section 270A of the Act. The penalty cannot be sustained where the only basis of the addition is the estimate made by the DVO.

FACTS

The assessee, engaged in the business of solar power generation, filed its return of income declaring total income to be Rs. Nil. The AO assessed the total income to be Rs. 2,80,07,310 by making an addition of equal amount under section 43CA. During the year under consideration, the assessee sold certain lands at a price less than stamp duty value. The AO proposed to make an addition on the basis of stamp duty value. The assessee requested for a reference to DVO. The assessee completed the assessment by taking stamp duty value of certain other properties subject to rectification on receipt of report of DVO. Thereafter, the report was received, pursuant to which the rectification order was passed under section 154 of the Act reducing the addition to Rs.7,05,000. The addition was computed by taking note of the value declared by the assessee (sic taken by the AO) at Rs. 71,83,800 and the value determined by the DVO at Rs. 78,88,800. On this basis, the AO rectified the original assessment and also imposed penalty under section 270A of the Act at Rs. 6,99,669.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that –

i)    the only basis for imposition of penalty under section 270A is the making of addition under section 43CA on the strength of report of the DVO. The AO originally took certain comparable circumstances and computed the amount of addition at Rs.2.80 crores, which got reduced on the receipt of report of the DVO by Rs. 7,05,000;

ii)    it is apparent from the report of the DVO that the value determined by the DVO is again an estimate, in as much as he considered certain other properties at different rates and then averaged such rates to find out the value which the property ought to have realised on the transfer;

iii)    it is vivid that the difference between the value declared by the assessee and the value determined by the DVO is minimal and further the value of the DVO is on the basis of value of certain other nearby properties.

Considering the provisions of section 270A(6)(b), the Tribunal held that it is ostensible from the language of subsection (6) that an addition made on the basis of estimation cannot provide foundation for under-reported income for the purpose of imposition of penalty under section 270A of the Act. Since the only basis of the addition was the estimate made by the DVO, the Tribunal held that the penalty cannot be sustained.

Order imposing penalty under section 270A passed in the name of deceased is void.

10 Late Shri Atmaram Tukaram Karad through Legal Heir Shri Sagar Atmaram Karad v. ITO 

ITA Nos.: 942 and 943/PUN/2022 (Pune-Trib.)
A.Ys.: 2017-18 and 2018-19
Date of order: 7th February, 2023
Section: 270A

Order imposing penalty under section 270A passed in the name of deceased is void.

FACTS

The assessee, a salaried individual, filed his returns of income for A.Ys. 2017-18 and 2018-19. Subsequently, a notice under section 148 was issued for each of these two years alleging that the assessee has misreported his income. Reassessments were completed and proceedings for imposition of penalty under section 270A were initiated. The assessee was represented by way of a legal representative, who filed written submissions, which fact stood recorded at para 5 of the penalty order. Eventually, the AO imposed penalty under section 270A.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that a penalty was initiated for both the years with reference to the income declared by the assessee in the returns filed pursuant to notices under section 148. This is a case in which the assessee passed away before the initiation of penalty proceedings. The legal representative, in such capacity, filed written submissions as has been categorically recorded in the penalty order itself. Still the AO passed the penalty order for both the years in the name of the deceased.

Considering the above stated observations, the Tribunal held that the penalty orders, having been passed in the name of deceased, are void ab intio. The Tribunal noted that the Bombay High Court in Rupa Shyamsundar Dhumatkar vs. ACIT and others in writ Petition No.404 of 2009, vide its judgment dated 5th April, 2019 considered a similar situation in which the assessee had died and the notice was issued in the name of Late Shyam Sundar Dhumatkar with the Legal Heir as his widow. The Bombay High Court declared such reopening of the assessment as invalid in law. Also, the Supreme Court in PCIT vs. Maruti Suzuki India Ltd [(2019) 416 ITR 613 (SC)] has dealt with a similar situation in which notice was issued in the name of an amalgamating company. The Apex Court held that after amalgamation, the amalgamating company ceased to exist and thus the notice issued was rendered void ab-initio. Their Lordships further held that participation in the proceedings by the assessee cannot operate as estoppel against law.

The Tribunal held that it is manifest that the facts and circumstances of the instant appeals are mutatis mutandis similar to those as considered by the Hon’ble Supreme Court and the Hon’ble Bombay High court in the afore-noted cases and consequently held that the penalty order passed by the AO in the name of deceased is void. The consequential impugned order upholding the penalty was set aside by the Tribunal.

Applicability of Deferred Provisions in The Icai Code of Ethics- Fees, Tax Services, and Non-Compliance of Laws and Regulations

INTRODUCTION

The 12th edition of the ICAI Code of Ethics, effective from July 1, 2020, is divided into three volumes. However, certain provisions in Volume-I were deferred due to the prevailing situation caused by Covid-19. The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) decided to make these deferred provisions applicable from October 1, 2022, with certain amendments. This article discusses provisions of Fees-relative size, Tax Services to Audit Clients, and Responding to Non-Compliance of Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) applicable to members in practice and service.

1.  Fees – Relative Size-

The provisions regarding fees and relative size in the Code of Ethics aim to address threats to independence that may arise when the total fees received by a firm from an audit client represent a significant proportion of the firm’s total fees. This situation can create self-interest or intimidation threats, which may compromise the professional accountant’s judgment and behaviour.

Self-interest threat refers to the risk that external factors, such as financial interests or incentives, could unduly influence the professional accountant’s objectivity and judgment. Intimidation threat, on the other hand, arises when there are perceived pressures or attempts to exert undue influence, leading the accountant to act in a biased manner.

These threats also emerge when the fees generated by an audit client represent a substantial portion of the revenue for a particular partner or office within the firm. To mitigate such threats, one example of a safeguard is to diversify the client base of the firm, reducing dependence on a single audit client.

The purpose of these provisions is to offer guidance on implementing safeguards to mitigate threats that arise in these circumstances and protect the independence of auditors. To ensure transparency and accountability, the Code requires disclosure to the Institute under specific circumstances.

If an audit client is not a public interest entity, and for two consecutive years, the total fees received by the firm and its related entities from that client represent more than 40% of the firm’s total fees, the firm must disclose this fact to the Institute. For audit clients classified as public interest entities, the disclosure threshold is set at more than 20% of the firm’s total fees.

However, there are exceptions to this provision. If the total fees of the firm, including fees received through other firms in which the member or firm is a partner or proprietor, do not exceed twenty lakhs of rupees, this requirement does not apply. This exception is applicable to all audit clients, including public interest entities.

Additionally, another exception exists for the audit of government companies, public undertakings, nationalized banks, public financial institutions, and cases where auditors are appointed by the government or regulators.

It is crucial to note that if the fees continue to exceed the specified thresholds for two consecutive years, the firm must disclose this information to the Institute annually.

Regarding the disclosure to the Institute, the Ethical Standards Board (ESB) will define the reporting framework, including the format and timeline. Members will be required to provide an undertaking or declaration regarding their independence, strengthening their commitment to independence.

ESB will also establish a mechanism to address the disclosure, potentially including mandatory peer reviews or other forms of quality review.

It is also imperative at this moment, to know the meaning of certain terms used herein-

a)    Public Interest Entity (PIE)

  •     The Volume-I of Code of Ethics refers to the term ‘Public Interest Entity’ wherever there is enhanced requirement of Independence.

 

  •     PIE is defined as:

(i)    A listed entity; or

(ii)    An entity:

  •     Defined by regulation or legislation as a public interest entity; or

 

  •     For which the audit is required by regulation or legislation to be conducted in compliance with the same independence requirements that apply to the audit of listed entities. Such regulation might be promulgated by any relevant regulator, including an audit regulator.

 

  •     For the purpose of this definition, it may be noted that Banks and Insurance Companies are to be considered Public Interest Entities.

 

  •     Other entities might also be considered by the Firms to be public interest entities because they have a large number and wide range of stakeholders. Factors to be considered include:

 

  •     The nature of the business, such as the holding of assets in a fiduciary capacity for a large number of stakeholders. Examples might include financial institutions, such as banks and insurance companies, and pension funds.

 

  •     Size.

 

  •     Number of employees.

b)    Audit Client

An audit Client refers to an entity in respect of which a firm conducts an audit engagement. When the client is a listed entity, the audit client will always include its related entities. When the audit client is not a listed entity, the audit client includes those related entities over which the client has direct or indirect control.

Audit engagement refers to a reasonable assurance engagement in which a professional accountant in public practice expresses an opinion whether financial statements are prepared, in all material respects (or give a true and fair view or are presented fairly, in all material respects), in accordance with an applicable financial reporting framework, such as an engagement conducted in accordance with Standards on Auditing. This includes a Statutory Audit, which is an audit required by legislation or other regulation.

c)    Independence

Independence is linked to the principles of objectivity and integrity. It comprises:

(a)    Independence of mind – the state of mind that permits the expression of a conclusion without being affected by influences that compromise professional judgment, thereby allowing an individual to act with integrity, and exercise objectivity and professional skepticism.

(b)    Independence in appearance – the avoidance of facts and circumstances that are so significant that a reasonable and informed third party would be likely to conclude that a firm’s, or an audit team member’s, integrity, objectivity, or professional skepticism has been compromised.

Overall, the provisions on fee-relative size aim to maintain independence by addressing threats that can arise from significant dependence on a particular audit client, ensuring objectivity, integrity, and professional judgment in the auditing profession.

2.    Responding to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) –

The Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) is a set of guidelines introduced for professional accountants to help them respond appropriately in situations where their clients or employers have committed acts of omission or commission contrary to prevailing laws or regulations. It is the ethical responsibility of the accountant to not turn a blind eye to such matters and serve the public interest in these circumstances. Examples of laws and regulations which this section addresses include those that deal with:

  •     Fraud, corruption and bribery.

 

  •     Money laundering, terrorist financing and proceeds of crime.

 

  •     Securities markets and trading.

 

  •     Banking and other financial products and services.

 

  •     Data protection.

 

  •     Tax and pension liabilities and payments.

 

  •     Environmental protection.

 

  •     Public health and safety.

It may however be noted that the above list is not exhaustive and is only illustrative. It is important to note that the accountant is not expected to have a level of knowledge of laws and regulations greater than that which is required to undertake the engagement.

For Professional Accountants in Service (Section 260):

NOCLAR is applicable to senior professional accountants in service who are employees of listed entities. These refer to Key Managerial Personnel and are directors, officers or senior employees who can exert significant influence over the acquisition, deployment, and control of the employing organization’s resources. Such individuals are expected to take actions in the public interest to respond to non-compliance or suspected non-compliance because of their roles, positions, and spheres of influence within the employing organization.

The professional accountant is expected to obtain an understanding of the matter if he becomes aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance. This includes understanding the nature of the non-compliance or suspected non-compliance, the circumstances in which it has occurred or might occur, the application of relevant laws and regulations, and the assessment of potential consequences to the employing organization, investors, creditors, employees, or the wider public.

Depending on the nature and significance of the matter, the accountant might cause, or take appropriate steps to cause, the matter to be investigated internally. The accountant might also consult on a confidential basis with others within the employing organization or Institute, or with legal counsel. If the accountant identifies or suspects that non-compliance has occurred or might occur, he shall discuss the matter with his immediate superior and take appropriate steps to have the matter communicated to those charged with governance, comply with applicable laws and regulations, rectify, remediate or mitigate the consequences of the non-compliance, reduce the risk of re-occurrence, and seek to deter the commission of the non-compliance if it has not yet occurred.

The accountant shall determine whether disclosure of the matter to the employing organization’s external auditor, if any, is needed. He shall assess the appropriateness of the response of his superiors, if any, and those charged with governance, and determine if further action is needed in the public interest. The accountant shall exercise professional judgment in determining the need for, and nature and extent of, further action, considering whether a reasonable and informed third party would conclude that the accountant has acted appropriately in the public interest.

NOCLAR does not address personal misconduct unrelated to the business activities of the employing organization or non-compliance by parties other than those specified in paragraph 260.5 A1. Nevertheless, the professional accountant might find the guidance in this section helpful in considering how to respond in these situations. In relation to non-compliance that falls within the scope of this section, the professional accountant is encouraged to document the matter, the results of discussions with superiors and those charged with governance and other parties, how the superiors and those charged with governance responded to the matter, the courses of action considered, the judgments made, and the decisions taken. The accountant must be satisfied that he has fulfilled his responsibility.

For Professional Accountants in Practice (Section 360):

NOCLAR is applicable to Professional Accountants in public practice if he/she might encounter or be made aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance during Audit engagements of entities the shares of which are listed on a recognised stock exchange(s) in India and have a net worth of 250 crores of rupees or more. For this purpose, “Audit” or “Audit engagement” shall mean a reasonable assurance engagement in which a professional accountant in public practice expresses an opinion whether financial statements give a true and fair view in accordance with an applicable financial reporting framework”.The applicability of Section 360 will subsequently be extended to all listed entities, at the date to be notified later.

Professional Accountant when encountering or becoming aware of NOCLAR is required to assess the laws and regulations that generally have a financial impact as well as laws and regulations that are related to the operations of the Audit client. Some laws and regulations in this category may be fundamental to the operations of all or virtually all entities even if they do not have a direct effect on the determination of material amounts and disclosures in the entities’ financial statements. Examples include laws against fraud, corruption, and bribery. PAs are expected to recognize and respond to NOCLAR or suspected NOCLAR in relation to those laws and regulations if they became aware of it.

Other laws and regulations in this category might be relevant to only certain types of entities because of the nature of their business. Examples include environmental protection regulations for an entity operating in the mining industry, regulatory capital requirements for a bank, laws and regulations against money laundering, and terrorist financing for a financial institution etc. PAs who provide professional services that require an understanding of those laws and regulations to an extent sufficient to competently perform the engagements are expected to be able to recognize NOCLAR or suspected NOCLAR in relation to those laws and regulations and respond to the matter accordingly.

A professional Accountant is only expected under the Code to have a level of knowledge of laws and regulations necessary for the professional service for which he was engaged. When he/she might encounter or be made aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance during the course of Audit Engagements, he/she shall obtain an understanding of the matter of legal or regulatory provisions governing such non-compliance or suspected non-compliance (nature of the act and the circumstance) and discuss with management, may seek views of the legal counsel. The professional accountant shall advise the management/ those charged with governance to take timely action (rectify, remediate, mitigate, deter, disclose)

If the professional accountant becomes aware of non-compliance or suspected non-compliance in relation to a component of a group, he/she shall communicate the matter to the group engagement partner unless prohibited from doing so by law or regulation. The accountant shall assess the appropriateness of the response of management and, where applicable, those charged with governance (timely response, appropriate steps taken by the entity, etc. consider withdrawing from engagement) and determine whether to disclose the matter to the appropriate authority if there is a legal requirement for the same.

The professional accountants shall document the matter, the result of the discussion with management or those charged with governance, and the action taken.

3. Tax Services to Audit Clients-

Sub Section 604 of Volume-I of the Code of Ethics outlines the guidelines and considerations for auditors regarding various tax services provided to audit clients. The section highlights potential threats that may arise during the provision of these services and emphasizes the importance of adopting appropriate safeguards to ensure independence and objectivity.The tax services generally include-

a) Tax Return Preparation-

Tax return preparation is generally considered a low-risk job, as it involves the analysis and presentation of historical information under existing tax laws. Additionally, tax returns undergo review and approval processes by relevant tax authorities. As such, the provision of tax return preparation services to audit clients is typically not a significant threat to auditors’ independence.

b) Tax Calculations for Accounting Entries-

The preparation of tax calculations for the purpose of accounting entries poses a self-review threat. To mitigate this threat, auditors may use professionals who are not part of the audit team and ensure the presence of an appropriate reviewer. It is important to note that auditors should not prepare tax calculations for current and deferred tax liabilities/assets that are material to the financial statements on which the firm will express an opinion. However, they may review the tax calculations prepared by the client.

c) Tax Planning and Other Tax Advisory Services-

Tax planning and other tax advisory services might create self-review or advocacy threats. To address these threats, auditors may engage professionals who are not members of the audit team and have an appropriate reviewer, independent of the service, review the audit work. Furthermore, auditors must refrain from providing tax planning and other tax advisory services when the effectiveness of such advice relies on a particular accounting treatment or presentation in the financial statements that will materially impact the audited financial statements.

d) Tax Services Involving Valuations-

Engaging in tax services involving valuations can introduce self-review or advocacy threats. Appropriate safeguards may be implemented, such as involving professionals who are not part of the audit team and having an independent reviewer who is not involved in providing the service. If a tax valuation is performed to assist an audit client with tax reporting obligations or for tax planning purposes, and the valuation’s outcome directly affects the financial statements, the requirements and application material stated in Subsection 603 of the Code of Ethics related to valuation services should be followed.

e) Assistance in the Resolution of Tax Disputes-

Assisting in the resolution of tax disputes may create self-review or advocacy threats. In such cases, auditors may adopt appropriate safeguards. However, auditors must refrain from acting as advocates for the audit client before a court or providing assistance, if the amounts involved are material to the financial statements on which the firm will express an opinion. It’s worth noting that, for the purposes of this subsection, “Court” excludes a Tribunal.

Thus, the three provisions of Volume-I of the Code of Ethics which were newly introduced and were deferred from 1.7.2020 till 1.10.2022 due to the situation prevailing due to covid-19 and also to make members aware of the provisions for better adoption and implementation are now applicable, with certain modifications, and these are obligatory upon members to comply with. The provisions of NOCLAR guide the accountant in assessing the implications of the non-compliance and the possible courses of action when responding to non-compliance or suspected non-compliance. The provisions outlined in Sub Section 604 of Volume-I of the Code of Ethics are crucial for auditors providing tax services to audit clients. By recognizing potential threats and implementing appropriate safeguards, auditors can maintain their independence, objectivity, and ethical integrity while providing tax-related services. These guidelines aim to uphold professional standards and ensure the reliability of audit opinions on financial statements.

Likewise, the provisions of Fees Relative size are significant in addressing self-interest and intimidation threats resulting from continued over-reliance on one Audit client for fees.

It may also be relevant to note that the Volume-I of the Code of Ethics has been issued as a guideline of the Council. The non-compliance with the guidelines will be deemed as professional misconduct in line with the provisions of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949. The Code contains requirements and application material to enable professional accountants to meet their responsibility to act in the public interest. The requirements of the sections of the Code establish general and specific obligations on the professional accountants to comply with the specific provision in which “shall” has been used. The Requirements are designated with the letter “R” in the Code. Professional accountants require to comply with the requirements of the Code.

Audit Documentation – The Evidence Of Audit

There is an old saying in Hindi, that reflects the importance of documentation This saying perfectly applies to the audit profession, wherein all the actions taken by the auditors are essentially the result of a careful evaluation. For instance, before accepting the appointment, the auditor is required to ensure independence and client and engagement evaluation, before starting the audit he needs to complete the engagement formalities and audit planning, and before issuing the audit report he needs to ensure the performance and documentation of his audit procedures.

The relevance of documentation is so high for the auditors, that it is usually said that the work not documented is not done. The audit documentation acts as evidence for the auditor to demonstrate that the audit was performed in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act, Standard on Auditing, and various other guidelines issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), from time to time.

However, in the current complex environment, performing audit procedures and documenting them is not an easy task to perform. The audit team is now expected to be more vigilant and require to apply a greater degree of professional skepticism while planning and performing the nature, timing, and extent of audit procedures, and as such the expectation of high-quality audit documentation has also increased to a greater extent.

Per the Standard on Auditing, the audit documentation is not limited only to the extent of documenting the verification of samples that are selected by the auditors, but it is also requires to include the evaluation and conclusion of all the possible factors that can have an implication on the financial caption. The audit documentation is expected to be so comprehensive that it should be self-explanatory to the reviewer.

Keeping in view the increasing relevance of audit documentation and the inadequacies in audit documentation highlighted by the regulators, ICAI has issued an Implementation Guide to Standard on Auditing 230, Audit Documentation, in December 2022, wherein the ICAI has provided guidance on the various frequently asked questions with respect to the audit documentation.

The objective of this article is also to highlight certain documentation aspects for the critical areas of audit that can assist the auditors in ensuring robust audit documentation and avoid common review findings from the regulators to a certain extent.

INDEPENDENCE, CLIENT AND ENGAGEMENT EVALUATION

The independence of audit firm is one of the initial steps that the audit firms need to ensure before accepting the appointment as a statutory auditor of a company. An audit firm is required to assess and document, how it has ensured independence with reference to the proposed audit client, in accordance with the requirements of the Code of Ethics issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), and the relevant provisions of the Companies Act.As part of its documentation, the audit firm should maintain independence declarations from all of its employees and also the independence evaluations and their conclusions with a date and time stamp, with respect to its existing and prospective audit engagements, to demonstrate that all the compliances were done in a timely manner.

Similarly, the client and engagement evaluation should also be documented keeping in mind the requirements of SQC 1, which should be able to demonstrate the assessment of whether accepting a new client or an engagement from a new or an existing client may give rise to an actual or perceived conflict of interest, and where a potential conflict is identified, evaluation of whether it is appropriate to accept the client and the engagement.

The documentation for the above evaluations should be maintained by the audit firm, with a date and time stamp to demonstrate that they are performed in a timely manner.

AUDIT PLANNING

Audit planning is a comprehensive process and requires the audit team to exercise significant professional judgment to determine the nature, timing and extent of audit procedures required to complete the audit, and as such it is critical that these professional judgments are adequately documented.For instance, the determination of audit materiality is one of the most important steps in audit planning that require significant professional judgement, and as such it is imperative that its documentation is robust. The audit team should ensure that a detailed analysis for all the critical aspects of determination of audit materiality like the selection of appropriate benchmark, the percentage used for performance materiality, materiality levels for particular classes of transactions, account balances, and disclosures, etc. are adequately documented in the audit file.

Similarly, detailed documentation demonstrating all the critical aspects of audit planning like, audit procedures to address the client and engagement risks identified during client and engagement evaluations and previous financial statements, selection of account and related assertions, areas of significant management estimates, timing and extent of audit procedures, team size, work allocation, audit timelines, etc. should also be maintained in the audit file, as part of audit planning.

The above documentation should also contain the evidences of review by significant engagement partner, evidences for consultation from audit partners who audit clients in the similar industry, and the quality control partner, if any.

SIGNIFICANT AUDIT RISK AREAS

As part of audit planning and at the time of audit execution, audit team usually identify audit risk areas that are significant to audit. The audit team should ensure that while they document an audit area as significant audit risk in the audit file, they should also document the rational for identifying it as significant risk, the related assertions that are subject to risk and the audit procedures designed and performed to address the risk of related assertions, adequately. For example, if the revenue is identified as significant audit risk area, the audit team should document the factors that has resulted its identification as significant audit risk, the type of risk i.e., if it’s a fraud risk, financial statement level risk or assertion level risk, the audit procedures designed and performed to address the risk, i.e. if Completeness is identified as the assertion that is subject to risk, audit procedures that are performed to address the completeness should be documented, the conclusion of audit procedures performed and if there are any adverse findings, its implications on the financial statements and the audit report.The audit team should also ensure that there is sufficient evidence in the audit file that demonstrates the timely preparation and review of audit documentation at various levels. For example, in case the auditor is using any software to maintain the audit documentation, there should be a functionality to demonstrate the preparer and reviewer signoffs along with name, date and designation. In the case of physical files, it should be physically signed by the preparer and reviewer along with name, date, and designation.

SUBSTANTIVE AUDIT PROCEDURES

The documentation of test of details usually includes the details of the samples and the relevant parameters tested; however, the documentation should also include details like, procedures performed to ensure the completeness and accuracy of the information provided by the client from which samples are selected, sample selection methodology, the audit assertions that are getting addressed with the audit procedure, compliance of applicable Standard on Auditing, for example, SA 620 ‘Using the work of an expert, and related Accounting Standard, for example, Ind AS 19 / AS 15 on employee benefits, date and name of the preparer and reviewer of the audit work paper, testing conclusion, and implications on the financial statements and the audit report in case there are exceptions identified.Similarly, in the case of substantive analytical procedures, the documentation should clearly state the source of input data, the expectation the audit team is trying to build and the range of acceptable variation.

INVOLVEMENT OF SUBJECT MATTER EXPERTS (SMEs)

Audit clients and audit teams often involve SMEs like actuaries, legal counsels, tax experts, valuers, etc. to quantify and obtain comfort on the management judgment of various estimates and disclosures made in the financial statements, such as valuation of financial assets, employment benefits, contingent liabilities, taxes, etc. While documenting the audit procedures performed for these financial captions, the audit team should ensure the documentation and verification of a few of the important aspects related to the involvement of SMEs that includes their competency assessment i.e., if they are professionally qualified to provide the services, their level of experience, their independence declarations for the audit client, etc., audit procedures performed to validate the address and email ids of SMEs where direct confirmations has been obtained, audit procedures performed to validate the methodology and assumptions used by SMEs, minutes of meetings with SMEs, etc.

 

IMPORTANCE OF CHECKLIST

It is often seen that audit teams fill various checklists like Checklists for Accounting Standard, Standards on Auditing, Schedule III, Companies Act, etc. These checklists are filled in with the objective to ensure, that all the applicable compliances have been audited and documented by the audit team. However, these are usually long checklists that flow in hundreds of pages and are often filled near the closure of the audit, when all the required audit procedures are already performed and reviewed. This practice of filling the checklist at the end may not assist the audit team in achieving the desired objective of filling the checklist. It will be more prudent to fill out any such checklist and document it along with their related audit areas. For example, a checklist related to Accounting Standard on investments should be filled and documented along with the related audit documentation, so that both the preparer and the reviewer can identify the gaps in a timely manner. Similarly, checklists related to Standard on auditing that are relevant to independence, engagement formalities, etc., should be filled once they are done and are ready for the reviewer to review.Appending requirements of applicable auditing and accounting standards in the respective workpapers, along with the responses that how they have been complied with will make the documentation watertight and will provide greater comfort to both the preparer and the reviewer.

ICAI has released various such checklists like Indian Accounting Standards (AS) : Disclosures Checklist (Revised November, 2022), Accounting Standards (AS) : Disclosures Checklist (Revised October, 2022), E-Booklet on Sample Checklist on SAs, which should be referred and used by the audit firms.

MAPPING OF AUDIT DOCUMENTATION TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

At times it happens that the audit team performs the audit procedures, on all the significant audit areas that were identified for audit but at the time of assembling the audit file some of the documentation is missed to be filed or is missed to be covered in the audit. As a practice, a working paper should be prepared by the audit team wherein all the financial captions that were identified for audit have been referenced to their related audit workpapers along with the location where these workpapers are filed. The workpaper so prepared should be reviewed by the senior audit team members and audit partners before the issuance of the audit opinion, to ensure that all the required audit procedures are performed and related audit workpapers are in the file.

 

AUDIT OPINION

Issuance of the audit report is the final step for the completion of an audit, however, in cases where there are modifications in the audit report it becomes very critical for the auditor to document the factors that resulted into a modified opinion and an assessment concluding the basis of modification i.e., qualified opinion, adverse opinion, or a disclaimer of opinion.While preparing the above documentation the audit team should ensure that all the adjusted and unadjusted audit differences as identified during the audit, and as documented in the respective work papers are summarized adequately, and an assessment has been performed and documented assessing the implication of these audit differences, both on the main audit report and the audit report on internal controls with reference to financial statements.

Similarly, adequate documentation should be maintained for assessing the key audit matters that in auditor’s opinion are required to be reported in the audit report, the audit team should also ensure that the key audit matters and the audit procedures performed to address them are adequately cross-referenced to the related work papers and coincide with the audit risk areas identified during the audit planning stage and thereafter.

Further, there should be sufficient audit evidence in the file that the document so prepared is reviewed by the engagement partner and the quality control partner, if any, before the issuance of the audit opinion.

SUBSEQUENT MODIFICATIONS IN THE AUDIT DOCUMENTATION

As per SA 230, only administrative changes can be made to audit documentation after the date of the auditor’s report, at the time of the assembly of the final audit file, and should not involve the performance of new audit procedures. Examples of administrative changes include, removing review notes, Removing or replacing incorrect cross-references within the engagement files, accepting revisions in Word documents when the track changes functionality was used, sorting, collating and cross-referencing working papers, etc. However, adding signoffs to the audit work papers represents a change that is not administrative because the documentation did not meet requirements i.e., reviewer did not sign and date the work paper to evidence his or her review at the right time.Further, circumstances may arise that require changes or additions to audit documentation that are not administrative in nature after the date of the auditor’s report. In such scenarios, the audit team should document the explanation describing what information was added or changed, date the information was added and reviewed, the name of the person who prepared and reviewed the additional information, circumstances encountered and the reasons for adding the information, new or additional audit procedures performed, any new audit evidence obtained and conclusions reached, and its effect on the auditor’s report. The Implementation Guide to Standard on Auditing 230, Audit Documentation, has covered this aspect in a greater detail.

CONCLUSION

In the recent review reports of various review authorities like NFRA, QRB, FRRB, etc. we can observe that their observations are related to audit documentation that is inadequate to demonstrate the adequacy of the audit procedures performed and evidences obtained, that means that while the audit team might be performing the audit procedures with full diligence, they are not documenting it adequately so as to cover all the aspects of audit, for example, inadequate documentation related to materiality, untested population or financial captions, checklists demonstrating compliances of all the requirements of applicable laws and regulations, evidences of timely reviews and signoffs, rational for modification in audit documentation post issuance of the audit opinion, etc.There are two primary reasons that I can visualize that contribute significantly to the inadequate documentation i.e., lack of training and inadequate time and resources. I strongly believe that if the audit firms can train their resources adequately, in light of the recent developments, and deploy adequate resources and follow timelines that are reasonable to achieve, the observations from regulators will significantly reduce.

From The President

Dear BCAS Family,

We have been hearing about the government’s protracted efforts to bring about “Ease of Doing Business” in India for the last few years. However, do we know that this is a country where apart from agriculture, business was regarded as a holy cow? India was one of the leading exporters in the world, with various Indian kingdoms giving due respect to its businessmen vying to make things easy for them to facilitate trade and commerce. It will be interesting to examine how the wheel has turned a full circle from the ugly past of colonial rule in terms of ease of doing business in India.

I recently stumbled upon an authoritative report from an eminent British economist Angus Maddison who established India as the wealthiest country in 1 AD, with 34% of the world’s GDP. In 1700, plundering and exploitation sent India’s share down to 24.5% — interestingly UK’s GDP then was a minuscule 2.1%. By 1800, India’s GDP declined to 20%; in 1900, it had plummeted to 1.7%. The systematic wealth stripping and exploitative initiatives by colonial powers and invaders, interspersed with a string of severe famines, took a deadly toll on India’s economic exuberance. Ease of doing business? Yes, but only for the trade that was against the interest of India and her citizens.

Decades of an exasperating freedom struggle, coupled with the unwavering adoption of socialist policies, kept India’s economic growth lacklustre and stunted. It was only in the early nineties, when India was gasping for foreign exchange, that a modicum of sense sprouted and the economy was gently opened. The shackles of protectionism and red tape were shattered, but it took decades to shift the gears of a lugubrious economy. After much pruning and finetuning, the economy got into a slow trot. With the change in government and a massive revamping of numerous archaic policies and procedures, the economy is back on track and coasting from one milestone to another.

Gauging the necessity of nurturing businesses across all sizes, the government adopted a minimum government and maximum governance policy. Pivotal to streamlining the lumbering economy was the arduous task of rationalising and decriminalising 25,000 compliances and repealing 1486 union laws. The government had no choice but to switch to widespread use of digitisation of manual processes to accelerate services across multiple geographies.

These initiatives have seen results – the World Bank has recognised India’s efforts and has seen India advance spectacularly from 142 in 2015 to 63 (out of 190 economies) in 2020 in ease of doing business. Very enthusiastic on the subject Prime Minister said, “Our target is to push India into $5 Trillion ‘Economy Club’. For this, every sector of the economy has to upscale. AI & IT have become vitals of our manufacturing ecosystem and the Government is working on the new ‘Industrial Policy’ to accommodate the realities into development.”

The focus has been comprehensively thought through, efforts are being made to develop manufacturing facilities as well as to gain and penetrate global markets. In recent years, there have also been serious efforts and reforms in the sphere of trade facilitation. These concrete measures have borne fruit – India’s global ranking has escalated from 146th in 2018 to 68th in 2020. Initiatives such as the paperless compliance system and greater clearances through Risk Management System have enabled lower dwell time and transaction costs for both exporters and importers.

A good start has been made, but it is critical that the pace of reform be continued – particularly in continued digitisation and ensure speedy clearances of cargo. Even the task of introducing uniformity of customs procedures across geographical locations; and enhancing grievance redressal mechanisms should be tackled on a war footing.

What key challenges must India address to make it truly the most sought-after manufacturing and trading hub? Here are a few…

Ease of Doing Business

In some countries, it takes just half a day for a new business to register and commence operations. In contrast, a new company can take anywhere from one to four months to begin operations in India.

Land Acquisition & Registration

Land registration is one of the biggest hurdles for businesses in India. There are several difficulties in establishing legal ownership, litigation due to inheritance, demand for cash payments by sellers, fragmented holdings, etc.

Electricity Connection & Shortages

The time has dropped to 45 days, but it involves lengthy waiting time and complicated fire-safety procedures.

Complicated Tax Laws

The tax laws and their implementation leave much to be desired. They not only need to be simplified but administered fairly.

Uneven Infrastructure Development

India is a vast country. As a result, infrastructure development has not progressed uniformly across the country. The government’s focus on boosting road and rail connectivity is commendable, but much more needs to be done.

Bribery and Corruption

India currently ranks 81 on the Global Corruption Perception Index and this is a significant challenge faced by businesses at all levels, with malpractices like corruption and bribery. The government has taken multiple steps to thwart these malpractices and provide firms with a safe and transparent working environment.Enforcing contracts and resolving insolvency are two more areas of concern which have not escaped the eye and efforts of the government.With an economy that’s performing well above the average and a proactive government at the helm, improving the ease of doing business is not a distant dream, but a reality that is gaining rapid ground!

Developments

There are a few important developments that have impacted our profession. First is the inclusion of CAs under PMLA as reporting entities necessitating due diligence of their clients and reporting of specific categories of transactions. As we know, penalties and prosecution are extremely harsh for any offence under this act. So we need to be very careful about the compliances. Secondly, bringing credit card transactions in foreign currency under the ambit of TCS at 20% if they exceed Rs seven lakh. This steep charge will likely block funds in refund cases for a long time until the income tax assessment is finalised. Also, for corporate executives spending for business travel, there will be an anomaly where TCS credit will be in their personal name showing as recoverable in their employer records at the yearend unless paid by the cardholder. We must remember that corporate cards are not easy for the SME sector.BCAS is releasing its publication on FAQs for Charitable Trust. This exhaustive book covers issues pertaining to Charitable Trust regarding direct and indirect tax, Maharashtra Public Trust Act, FCRA and CSR. I highly recommend that all CAs who deal with their Charitable Trust clients to have this book in their library.

Events

Exciting events are coming up in June 2023. There is a Residential Study Course on Indirect Tax, lecture meetings on Will and Succession Planning, TDS and TCS provisions, Decoding ESG through an Internal Auditor’s Lens, Use of Technology in Audit and many more such events. Please keep a tab on the announcement to participate in the meetings of your preference.Finally, June is a month when rain gods shower their blessings. May I sign off with prayers for good rains in our country!

Thank You!
Best Regards,

CA Mihir Sheth
President

ACCOUNTING FOR ‘SPECIAL’ TRANSACTIONS

PREAMBLE

A new Accounting Standard is proposed to be introduced to bring transparency in accounting and enable a ‘True and Fair’ view in Audit Reports regarding certain ‘Special’ Transactions. This Accounting Standard may be known as Accounting for Special Transactions (AST).

SPECIAL TRANSACTIONS

These Special Transactions include the following. These are only illustrative. It covers all such transactions which were hitherto going unaccounted.

1. Kickback: For getting special favours in business or securing sales-orders/contracts.

2. Speed money: For getting quicker results on an out of turn basis.

3. Goodwill amount: For expressing gratitude for some important work done by others.

4. Setting amount: For ensuring a favourable result from an authority or any other person.

5. Settling amount: For settling a dispute decided against the entity whose accounts are to be maintained.

6. Adjustments: Payments made for a legitimate purpose and objective but are required to be shown under different heads.

Similar payments may be made in different forms under various names and for different purposes.

Explanation:

The word ‘legitimate’ used in Item No. 6 shall not mean and imply that the payments mentioned in item nos. (1) to (5) are illegitimate. These are normal and inevitable expenditures of any business.

METHOD OF ACCOUNTING

In the past, there was a practice of accounting for all such payments on cash basis since no work would be completed without a prior or advance payment or payment immediately after obtaining the desired results.

However, it was observed after the demonetisation and during the pandemic period that payments were deferred due to the cash crunch in many business entities. Therefore, there is a need to issue guidelines on accounting for such payments.

THE STANDARD

1. Payments need to be classified between capital and revenue. Payments effected for acquiring capital assets shall be capitalised to respective assets.

2. Payments made for obtaining permissions, licences, registrations, permits, etc., shall be accounted as deferred revenue expenses.

3. The remaining categories may be accounted for as revenue expenses and charged to the profit and loss account.

4. Payments made without obtaining desired results may be written off in the year they were made.

ACCRUAL

5. In case the payments are committed, and the credit is allowed by the person to whom it is due, it can be shown as outstanding, and a proper disclosure shall be made in the Notes to Accounts.

6. In case the payment is uncertain, depending on whether the desired result will be obtained or otherwise, the same shall be disclosed as a contingent liability.

It is hereby clarified that no accounts shall be treated as True and Fair unless such Special Transactions are reported in the manner prescribed in this Standard. In case the transactions are disclosed in this manner, the provisions of NOCLAR shall not be applicable.

Note: Views and suggestions from readers are invited for better interpretation and implementation of this standard within 15 days from receiving this journal.

REPRESENTATION MADE

BCAS has made a Representation to the Ministry of Corporate Affairs and the Central Board of Direct Taxes to include approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) & (via) of the Income Tax Rules in Rule 4(1) of the Companies (CSR Policy) Amendment Rules, 2021.
 

Please scan to read full texts –

 

SUPREME COURT ON INSIDER TRADING – PUTS GREATER ONUS OF PROOF ON SEBI, EFFECTIVELY READS DOWN PRECEDING DECISION

BACKGROUND
Recently, vide decision dated 19th April 2022, the Supreme Court reversed the order of disgorgement and penalty of about Rs. 8.30 crores and the parties’ debarment, in a case of alleged insider trading. In doing so, it laid down important principles of proof in insider trading cases. More importantly, it is submitted that it effectively read down its own decision in an earlier case that required lesser levels of proof in cases of civil actions (as against criminal actions). It is submitted that insider trading cases will now require not just greater levels of proof by SEBI for action, but it will be subjected to a greater level of scrutiny. The Supreme Court had earlier held (in SEBI vs. Kishore R. Ajmera (2016) 6 SCC 368) that the standards with which to see civil proceedings were ‘preponderance of probability’ and not ‘beyond reasonable doubt’, which is so in criminal proceedings. By a curious observation, as we will see later herein, the Supreme Court in the present case distinguished Kishore Ajmera’s case as a case of fraud/price manipulation while the present case was of insider trading. The decision is in the case of Balram Garg vs. SEBI ((2022) 137 Taxmann.com 305 (SC)).

It is submitted that this decision will thus now require greater efforts of investigation and legal reasoning by SEBI to take penal action in cases of insider trading, such that these actions meet the test of law and hence are not reversed in appeals. This would be so even if the penal action being taken is of civil actions in the form of penalty, disgorgement or debarment and not prosecution.

INSIDER TRADING LAW GENERALLY – A SERIES OF DEEMING PROVISIONS
While the SEBI Act, 1992, provides for the extent of penal actions in the form of penalties, etc. that can be taken in cases of insider trading, the substantive and procedural details are laid down in the SEBI (Prohibition of Insider Trading) Regulations, 2015 (‘the Regulations’). The Regulations lay down what constitutes the offence of insider trading and also provide several incidental requirements to prevent insider trading, give disclosures of holdings/acquisitions, etc.

The core offence of insider trading is easy to understand as a concept. It is dealing in securities by an insider who is in possession of unpublished price sensitive information (UPSI). It also covers communication, otherwise than for permissible purposes, of such UPSI. A simple example can be taken to illustrate this offence. Say, the Chief Financial Officer, who sees the financial results being far better than expected, buys shares before such financial results are published. And then he sells them when the price of the shares predictably shoots up once the results are published. Or, instead of dealing himself, he may have communicated the results to his relative, who carried out similar dealings and made such illicit profits.

While this is a simple example that may not require elaborate investigation/proof, insider trading is generally seen to be carried out in far more devious ways with near-criminal sophistication. Too often, front persons (termed as ‘mules’ or ‘name lenders’) are found in whose names the trades are carried out. The profits are then funnelled back to the insider with great circumlocution, often using the parallel economy. Technical advancements in the internet, mobile telephony, cryptography in messaging, etc., are also available to the criminally minded. As the bestselling book Den of Thieves by James Stewart lays down in detail, even several decades ago, sophisticated methods were used, including offshore accounts, for insider trading. The investigation led to the fall of large financial firms, and some well-known names in the industry went behind bars. The cases of Raj Rajaratnam and Rajat Gupta have also been the subject of other best-selling books.

To make the job of SEBI easier, a series of deeming fictions have been introduced in the Regulations on insider trading. For example, the definition of UPSI itself has two deeming fictions. Information published otherwise than in the prescribed manner is deemed to be unpublished. Certain events, including even some ordinary occurrences, are deemed price sensitive – e.g., financial results, dividends, mergers and acquisitions, etc. The term ‘insider’ also contains multiple deeming fictions on who are deemed to be insiders. Evidence collection is also helped by the automated generation of information and reports of surveillance of trading on stock exchanges, particularly around the time when price-sensitive information is published. One would then expect that the job of SEBI would be quite easy. However, in reality, it is often seen that rulings of SEBI are reversed on appeal. The present case now holds that the benchmarks of proof are higher than what is presumed, and if the investigation and legal reasoning fall short of these benchmarks, the orders would be reversed.

SUMMARY OF THE PRESENT CASE
To provide a simplified summary of this case, SEBI found that certain persons allegedly close to a listed company/management sold shares while certain price-sensitive information was unpublished. The listed company had made an announcement about the decision of its Board to buy back shares at Rs. 350 per share. However, since this proposal was rejected by its bankers, the Board decided to withdraw the offer. Clearly, the information about the buyback of shares and thereafter its withdrawal was price sensitive and even specifically deemed to be so under the Regulations. If, for example, one knows that there would be a buyback at Rs. 350 while the ruling market price was much lower, such information could boost the price. Also, information that the buyback would be withdrawn would do the reverse, leading to a fall in price. And a person having knowledge of such information may be tempted to sell shares held by him and avoid loss. The temptation may even be to further deal in futures by selling now and reversing the trades once the information is published and making further profits. This, to summarise, is what was alleged by SEBI to have been carried out by relatives of those in the top management. Consequently, it ordered the parties to disgorge the amount of such gains (being notional losses avoided/profits made) with interest at 12% p.a., aggregating to about R8.30 crores. It also levied a penalty of Rs. 20 lakhs on the parties. Furthermore, it debarred the parties from the
securities markets in the specified manner and for a specified time.

It rejected the arguments of the parties that though they were near relatives, the family had undergone a partition both on a business and personal level, and hence there was no communication. SEBI laid emphasis on the fact that the sales were made during the time when there was UPSI. The transactions of sales thus avoided losses. SEBI also gave importance to the fact that the parties stayed on the same plot of land, even if in separate residences. Moreover, one of the parties was made a nominee for shares held by a person from the other family group. Based on these and other facts, SEBI took the view that these circumstances were sufficient to take a reasonable view that there was insider trading, and hence penal action was warranted. The parties appealed to the Securities Appellate Tribunal (SAT), which confirmed SEBI’s order. The parties then appealed to the Supreme Court.

ORDER OF THE SUPREME COURT
The Supreme Court held that the SEBI took an incorrect view of the events and made assumptions of foundational facts instead of establishing them by evidence. The deeming provisions did not apply to the present facts and that SEBI was required to show that there was communication between the parties in management and the parties that sold the shares, and SEBI could not presume it to be so, nor it could the mere fact that the two groups were near relatives could result in the assumption that there was a communication of the UPSI.

SEBI had held that though there was a commercial separation with one group leaving the business and management and even residing separately, this was an arrangement and not an estrangement. However, the Supreme Court considered the facts, including some facts that SEBI did not lay adequate emphasis on. It highlighted that though they stayed on the same plot of land, the plot was very large, and the parties had separate entrances. Importantly, the party was continuously selling the shares held well before the UPSI came into existence, having sold predominantly during this earlier period. Thus, the sales during the UPSI period had to be seen in the light of these earlier sales.

The important point that the Court made was that even between such near relatives, communication could not be assumed, and the onus was on SEBI to establish this foundational fact of there being communication. Even the definition of ‘immediate relatives’ had a condition that one party was financially dependent on the other or that it consulted the other in its investment conditions. That the parties were financially independent was seen from the record. As regards whether the parties had consulted the others in investment decisions, it was SEBI who had to prove this by cogent evidence. Further, the conclusions that SEBI draws from such foundational facts it proves have to logically follow leaving no other reasonable conclusion possible. SEBI had neither provided cogent evidence of communication nor did it give sound reasoning to come to its conclusion such that no other view could be reasonably possible.

The Court also observed that the SAT did not do what was expected of it as the first appellate authority and that is re-examining the facts and law. Instead, the Court observed that it did not apply its mind and merely repeated the alleged findings of SEBI.

In conclusion, the Supreme Court set aside the orders and directed that the amounts paid be refunded.

IS THE LOWER BENCHMARK OF ‘PREPONDERANCE OF PROBABILITY’ STILL VALID FOR INSIDER TRADING CASES?
As discussed earlier, the Supreme Court in Kishore Ajmera’s case had laid down what is now referred to as the test of ‘preponderance of probability’ in civil cases in securities laws. Applying this test, it had held that the conclusion that a reasonable man would make from the available facts should be drawn. While not expressly dissenting with this ruling, the Supreme Court, in the present case, made a curious observation. It said, “Suffice it to hold that these cases are distinguishable on the facts of the present case, as the former is not a case of insider trading but that of Fraudulent/Manipulative Trade Practices; and the latter case relates to interests and penalty rather than the subject matter at hand.” (emphasis supplied). It can now become an interesting issue what weight in law this observation should be given. Should it mean that the test applies only to cases of fraudulent and manipulative trade practices and not others such as insider trading? Or should this remark be treated as obiter dicta or just as an observation on specific facts and in context? The author submits that since there is no express departure or dissent, the observation should be seen only in context and perhaps more to emphasise that SEBI has to establish some foundational facts. But what muddies the water further is that even the ‘latter case’ (Dushyant N. Dalal vs. SEBI (2017) 9 SCC 660) was also distinguished on the ground that it dealt with ‘Interests and Penalty’.

Insider trading cases, as discussed earlier, are difficult to catch due to the level of criminal sophistication adopted. This decision, it is respectfully submitted, will require SEBI to climb a steeper hill of detection, investigation, establishment of facts and punishment in such a way that these tests are met and the orders upheld.

SHARED HOUSEHOLD UNDER THE DOMESTIC VIOLENCE ACT

INTRODUCTION
The Protection of Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005 (“the DV Act”) is a beneficial Act that asserts the rights of women who are subject to domestic violence. Various Supreme Court and High Court judgments have upheld the supremacy of this Act over other laws and asserted from time to time that this is a law which cannot be defenestrated.

In the words of the Supreme Court (in Satish Chander Ahuja vs. Sneha Ahuja, CA No. 2483/2020), domestic violence in this country is rampant, and several women encounter violence in some form or the other almost every day. However, it is the least reported form of cruel behaviour. The enactment of this Act is a milestone for protecting women in this country. The purpose of the enactment of the DV Act, as explained in Kunapareddy Alias NookalaShanka Balaji vs. Kunapareddy Swarna Kumari and Anr., (2016) 11 SCC 774 – to protect women against violence of any kind, especially that occurring within the family, as the civil law does not address this phenomenon in its entirety. In Manmohan Attavar vs. Neelam Manmohan Attavar, (2017) 8 SCC 550, the Supreme Court noticed that the DV Act had been enacted to create an entitlement in favour of the woman of the right of residence.

Recently, the Supreme Court, in the case of Prabha Tyagi vs. Kamlesh Devi, Cr. Appeal No. 511/2022, Order dated 12th May 2022, has examined various important facets of this law.

WHO IS COVERED?
It is an Act to provide for more effective protection of the rights guaranteed under the Constitution of India of those women who are victims of violence of any kind occurring within the family.

It provides that if any act of domestic violence has been committed against a woman, she can approach the designated Protection Officers to protect her. In V.D. Bhanot vs. Savita Bhanot, (2012) 3 SCC 183, it was held that this Act applied even to cases of domestic violence which had taken place before the Act came into force. The same view has been expressed in Saraswathy vs. Babu, (2014) 3 SCC 712.

Hence, it becomes essential who can claim shelter under this Act? An aggrieved woman under the DV Act is one who is, or has been, in a domestic relationship with an adult male and who alleges to have been subjected to any act of domestic violence by him. A domestic relationship means a relationship between two persons who live or have, at any point of time, lived together in a shared household, when they are related by marriage, or through a relationship in the nature of marriage or are family members living together as a joint family.

WHAT IS DOMESTIC VIOLENCE?
The concept of domestic violence is very important, and s.3 of the DV Act defines the same as an act committed against the lady, which:

(a) harms or injures or endangers the health, safety, or wellbeing, whether mental or physical, of the lady and includes causing abuse of any nature, physical, verbal, economic abuse, etc.; or

(b) harasses or endangers the lady with a view to coerce her or any other person related to her to meet any unlawful demand for any dowry or other property or valuable security; or

(c) otherwise injures or causes harm, whether physical or mental, to the aggrieved person.

Thus, economic abuse is also considered an act of domestic violence under the DV Act. This term is defined in a wide manner. It includes deprivation of all or any economic or financial resources to which she is entitled under any law or custom or which she requires out of necessity, including household necessities, stridhan property, etc.

Shared Household
Under this Act, the concept of a “shared household” is very important and means a household where the aggrieved lady lives or at any stage has lived in a domestic relationship with the accused male and includes a household which may belong to the joint family of which the respondent is a member, irrespective of whether the respondent or the aggrieved person has any right, title or interest in the shared household. S.17 of the DV Act provides that notwithstanding anything contained in any other law, every woman in a domestic relationship shall have the right to reside in the shared household, whether or not she has any right, title or beneficial interest in the same. Further, the Court can pass a relief order preventing her from being evicted from the shared household, against others entering / staying in it, against it being sold or alienated, etc. The Court can also pass a monetary relief order for the maintenance of the aggrieved person and her children. This relief shall be adequate, fair and reasonable and consistent with her accustomed standard of living.

 

The recent Supreme Court’s decision in Prabha Tyagi (supra) laid down various principles in relation to a shared household.

Facts: In this case, a lady became a widow within a month of her marriage. The widowed daughter-in-law stayed in her in-laws’ house only for 13 days. She left the house due to constant mental torture by her in-laws.

Issues before the Court: Two questions were posed to the Supreme Court: whether it was mandatory for the aggrieved lady to reside with those persons against whom the allegations have been levelled at the point of commission of domestic violence?; and whether there should be a subsisting domestic relationship between the aggrieved lady and the person against whom the relief was claimed?

In a very detailed and far-reaching judgment, the Court reviewed the entire law under this Act. The various findings of the Court were as follows:

Past relationships also covered: The parties’ conduct even prior to coming into force of the Act could also be considered while passing an order under the Act. The wife who had shared a household in the past but was no longer residing with her husband can file a petition if subjected to domestic violence. It was further observed that where an act of domestic violence is once committed, then a subsequent decree of divorce will not change the position. The judicial separation did not alter the remedy available to the lady. The Supreme Court judgments in Juveria Abdul Majid Patni vs. Atif Iqbal Mansoori and Another (2014) 10 SCC 736, V.D. Bhanot vs. Savita Bhanot – (2012) 3 SCC 183, Krishna Bhattacharjee vs. Sarathi Choudhury (2016) 2 SCC 705 support this view.

In Satish Chander Ahuja vs. Sneha Ahuja (2021) 1 SCC 414, a Three-Judge Bench of the Court had to decide whether a flat belonging to the father-in-law could be restrained from alienation under a plea filed by the daughter-in-law under the DV Act? The question posed for determination was whether a shared household has to be read to mean that a shared household can only be that household which is a household of a joint family / one in which the husband of the aggrieved lady has a share? It held that a shared household is the shared household of the aggrieved person where she was living when the application was filed or in the recent past. The words “lives or at any stage has lived in a domestic relationship” had to be given their normal and purposeful meaning. The living of a woman in a household has to refer to a living which has some permanency. Mere fleeting or casual living in different places shall not make a shared household. The intention of the parties and the nature of living, including the nature of household, have to be looked into to find out whether the parties intended to treat the premises as a shared household or not. It held that the definition of a shared household as noticed in s. 2(s) did not indicate that a shared household shall only be one which belongs to or taken on rent by the husband. If the shared household belongs to any relative of the husband with whom the woman has lived in a domestic relationship, then the conditions mentioned in the DV Act were satisfied, and the said house will become a shared household.

Right available to all women: The Supreme Court laid down a very vital tenet that a woman in a domestic relationship who is not aggrieved, i.e., even one who has not been subjected to an act of domestic violence, has a right to reside in a shared household. Thus, a mother, daughter, sister, wife, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or such other categories of women in a domestic relationship have the right to reside in a shared household de hors a right, title or beneficial interest in the same. The right of residence of the aforesaid categories of women and such other categories of women in a domestic relationship was guaranteed under the Act and she could not be evicted, excluded or thrown out from such a household even in the absence of there being any form of domestic violence.

Women residing elsewhere: The Apex Court further laid down that even in the absence of actual residence in the shared household, a woman in a domestic relationship can enforce her right to reside therein. Due to professional, occupational or job commitments, or for other genuine reasons, the husband and wife may decide to reside at different locations. Even in such a case where the woman in a domestic relationship was residing elsewhere on account of a reasonable cause, she had the right to reside in a shared household.

It held that the expression ‘right to reside in the shared household’ was not restricted to only actual residence, as, irrespective of actual residence, a woman in a domestic relationship could enforce her right to reside in the shared household. Thus, a woman could not be excluded from the shared household even if she had not actually resided therein. It gave an example to buttress this point. A woman and her husband, after marriage, relocate abroad for work. She may not have had an opportunity to reside in the shared household after her marriage. If she becomes an aggrieved person and is forced to return from overseas, then she has the right to reside in the shared household of her husband irrespective of whether he or she has any right, title or beneficial interest in the shared household. In such circumstances, the parents-in-law of such a lady woman cannot exclude her from the shared household.

Another example given was where soon after marriage, the husband goes to another city due to a job commitment. His wife remains in her parental home and is a victim of domestic violence. It held that she also had the right to reside in the shared household of her husband, which could be the household of her in-laws. Further, if her husband resided in another location, then an aggrieved person had the right to reside with her husband in the location in which he resided which would then become the shared household or she could reside with his parents, as the case may be, in a different location.

Context of the Act: The Supreme Court explained that in the Indian societal context, the right of a woman to reside in the shared household was of unique importance. This was because, in India, most women were not educated nor were they earning; neither did they have financial independence to live singly. She could be dependent for residence in a domestic relationship not only for emotional support but also for the aforesaid reasons. A relationship could be by consanguinity, marriage or through a relationship in the nature of marriage (live-ins), adoption or living together in a joint family. A majority of women in India did not have independent income or financial capacity and were totally dependent vis-à-vis their residence on other relations.

Religion agnostic: The Court laid down a very important principle that the Act applied to every woman in India irrespective of her religious affiliation and/or social background for more effective protection of her rights guaranteed under the Constitution and to protect women victims of domestic violence occurring in a domestic relationship. Therefore, the expression ‘joint family’ did not mean as understood under Hindu Law. Even a girl child/children who were cared for as foster children had a right to live in a shared household if she became an aggrieved person, the protection under the Act applied.

CONCLUSION
Thus, in Prabha Tyagis’s case (supra), the Court answered the first question – the lady had the right to live in her matrimonial home and being a victim of domestic violence, she could enforce her right to live or reside in the shared household irrespective of whether she actually lived in the shared household.

In respect of the second question, the Court held that the question raised about a subsisting domestic relationship between the aggrieved person and the person against whom the relief is claimed must be interpreted in a broad and expansive way, to encompass not only a subsisting domestic relationship in presentia but also a past domestic relationship. While there should be a subsisting domestic relationship at some point in time, it need not be so at the stage of filing the application for relief.

In respect of the case on hand, it held that the lady had a right to reside in the shared household as she was in a domestic relationship with her husband till he died and she had lived together with him. Therefore, she also had a right to reside in the shared household despite the death of her husband. The aggrieved lady continued to have a subsisting domestic relationship owing to her marriage and she being the daughter-in-law, had the right to reside in the shared household.

It is evident that the Act is a very important enactment and a step towards women empowerment. Time and again, the Supreme Court has upheld its supremacy to give relief to aggrieved women!  

GST ON CONSTRUCTION CONTRACTS INVOLVING SALE OF LAND

BACKGROUND
Under the legacy indirect tax regime, taxation of works contracts presented significant challenges due to the limited powers of taxation available to the States and the Centre. Essentially States could tax only sale of goods whereas the Centre could invoke the residuary power to tax services. Therefore, attempts were made to vivisect such composite works contracts into materials and services. Whether a composite works contract can be vivisected in such a fashion and based on such vivisection, whether the respective jurisdictions could impose the taxes and what would be the fetters for such taxation? We have seen a fair share of constitutional amendments, legislative amendments and judicial pronouncements trying to settle and unsettle the answers to these controversies.

Before the controversies on the front of taxability of composite works contracts could really settle, agreements for sale of an under-construction unit by a developer became the next bone of contention on the interpretation that such agreements essentially represent work contracts. The complications increased in this situation since such agreements would involve three elements – one representing the value of the land or undivided interest therein being transferred, one representing the value of the materials being transferred and one representing the services being rendered.

Under the GST regime, the bifurcation of value between goods and services becomes redundant. However, sale of land continues to be excluded from the purview of GST. Therefore, para 2 of the notification 11/2017 – CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 (as amended from time to time) provides that in order to determine the value of construction services, a 1/3rd abatement will be provided towards the value of land. This is a deeming fiction, i.e., there is no exception provided for cases where the value of land is determinable separately.

The said notification resulted in indirectly taxing the value of the land. Hence, the legality of the deeming fiction was challenged before the Hon’ble Gujarat HC, which has in the case of Munjaal Manish Bhatt vs. Union of India [2022-TIOL-663-HC-AHM-GST] held as under:

• Para 2 of the notification is ultra vires the provisions as well as the scheme of the GST Acts.

• The application of mandatory uniform rate of deduction is discriminatory, arbitrary and violative of Article 14 of the Constitution of India (COI).

• However, the above conclusion is only specific to the cases where the value of land is ascertainable. If the same is not ascertainable, the same can be permitted at the option of taxable person.

• In other words, para 2 of the notification is not mandatory and it shall be optional for the taxpayer as to whether he intends to avail the benefit of the deduction or not.

• Refund was also granted to the petitioner, as recipient of service to the extent tax was paid on value over and above the construction value. This reiterates the principle under GST that even a recipient can claim refund of tax borne by him.

This decision is likely to have far reaching implications in the real estate sector. In this article, we have discussed the controversy which prevailed during the VAT/ service tax regime, the basis on which the Hon’ble HC has reached the above conclusion and some issues which originate from the current decision.

CONTROVERSY UNDER SALES TAX
The first controversy arose w.r.t levy of sales tax on the above contracts. While the States wanted to levy tax on such transactions treating it as sale of goods, the Supreme Court in the landmark decision in the case of State of Madras vs. Gannon Dunkerley & Co (Madras) Ltd [(1958) 9 STC 353] held that this was not a contract for simpliciter sale of goods. The property in goods does not pass as chattel pursuant to sale and therefore, the same could not be treated as sales under the Sale of Goods Act, 1930. The Court therefore held that the States did not have legislative competence to levy tax on such contracts.

This triggered the 46th amendment to the Constitution, by virtue of which clause 29A was inserted to Article 366 and the concept of deemed sales was introduced giving powers to the State to levy tax on such composite contracts. Even after the 46th constitutional amendment, the matter again reached the Supreme Court, albeit in a different form. This time, the issue was relating to value on which tax was to be paid as the consideration charged for such contracts was towards both, value of goods as well as value of labour. In this case, the Supreme Court held that tax could be imposed only on the value of goods incorporated in the works contract and the labour expenses (including profit on the same) was to be excluded for the purpose of levy of sales tax. For ascertaining the value of goods, it was held that either the books of account of the assessee could be referred to and when it was not possible to ascertain from therein, the States would prescribe a formula on the basis of fixed percentage of value of contract.

The above principle continued even under the VAT regime, where the MVAT Act, 2002 and the rules framed thereunder provided for determination of value of goods, either on actual basis or by standard deduction for value of labour or composite rates prescribed for levy of tax on such contracts by way of notification.

Before the dust could completely settle, the controversy around the levy of VAT on sale of under construction structures (residential/ commercial) was ignited. The Supreme Court in K. Raheja Development Corporation vs. State of Karnataka [2006 (3) STR 337 (SC)] held that so long as the agreement for sale is executed before completion of construction, it would be treated as works contract and therefore liable to sales tax.

The above principle was further reiterated by the Larger Bench decision in the case of Larsen & Toubro Limited vs. State of Karnataka [2014 (34) STR 481 (SC)]. In this case, the Larger Bench at para 115 held that the activity of construction undertaken by the developer would be works contract only from the stage the developer enters into a contract with the flat purchaser. The value addition made to the goods transferred after the agreement is entered into can only be made chargeable to tax by the State Government.

CONTROVERSY UNDER SERVICE TAX

The levy of tax on construction of residential complex services was first introduced in 2005 vide insertion of clause (zzzh) and tax on construction services (commercial or industrial) was introduced in 2004 vide insertion of clause (zzq). However, the charging sections did not provide any reference as to the tax being levied on composite contracts and therefore, the levy was challenged before the Supreme Court in the case of Larsen & Toubro Limited [(2015) 39STR 913 SC]. In the meanwhile, tax was introduced on “works contract services” w.e.f 1st July, 2007 by way of insertion of clause (zzzza). This further supported the view that prior to 2007, there was no legislative competence to levy service tax on works contract, which included the service of construction of residential / commercial complexes.

This view was ultimately confirmed in the above case wherein it was held that the above provisions introduced w.e.f 2004/ 2005 levied service tax only on contracts simpliciter and not composite indivisible works contracts. The Court further held that there was no charging section specifically levying service tax on works contracts.

This triggered amendment to clause (zzzh), wherein by way of explanation, it was clarified that the tax under this section would also cover construction of a complex which is intended for sale, wholly or partly, by a builder or any person authorised by the builder before, during or after construction (except in cases for which no sum is received from or on behalf of the prospective buyer by the builder or a person authorised by the builder before the grant of completion certificate by the authority competent to issue such certificate under any law for the time being in force) shall be deemed to be service provided by the builder to the buyer.

VALUATION ISSUE

Apart from determination of value of goods involved in such contract, the activity of sale of a structure (residential/ complex) had one particular challenge being the determination of the value of land when included in the agreement for sale of such structure. Under service tax, while there was an abatement provided for, under notification 26/2012-ST dated 20th June, 2012 (as amended), the service provider also had an option to determine the valuation u/r 2A of Valuation Rules, 2006. However, the said rules provided for deduction only of the value of goods involved in the execution of works contract. There was nothing in the said rules which provided for deduction on account of value of land included in the consideration charged by the service provider.

Therefore, when the valuation mechanism was challenged before the Delhi HC in the case of Suresh Kumar Bansal vs. Union of India [2016 (043) STR 0003 Del], the Hon’ble HC held that neither the Act nor the Rules framed therein provided for a machinery provision for excluding all components other than service components for ascertaining the measure of service tax. The Court further held that abatement to the extent of 75% by a notification or a circular cannot substitute the lack of statutory machinery provisions to ascertain the value of services involved in a composite contract.

In other words, the Hon’ble HC held that there was lack of statutory machinery provisions to ascertain the value of services involved in composite contract and therefore relying on CIT vs. B C Srinivasa Shetty [(1981) 2 SCC 460] and others, the Court held that though a service was provided by the builder, service tax was not payable as the value of service could not be appropriately determined.

PROVISIONS UNDER GST
With the introduction of GST, while there is dual power with the Central and State Government to levy GST on supply of goods or services or both, the power to levy tax on land & building still exclusively vests with the State Governments only. Therefore, Schedule III, which declares certain activities or transactions to be treated neither as supply of goods or services or both, specifically provides that “sale of land, and subject to clause (b) of paragraph 5 of Schedule II, sale of building”.  

Para 5 (b) of Schedule II deems the following activity as supply of service under GST:

5. Supply of services

The following shall be treated as supply of services, namely:—

(b) construction of a complex, building, civil structure or a part thereof, including a complex or building intended for sale to a buyer, wholly or partly, except where the entire consideration has been received after issuance of completion certificate, where required, by the competent authority or after its first occupation, whichever is earlier.

Explanation—For the purposes of this clause—

(1) the expression “competent authority” means the Government or any authority authorised to issue completion certificate under any law for the time being in force and in case of non-requirement of such certificate from such authority, from any of the following, namely:—

(i) an architect registered with the Council of Architecture constituted under the Architects Act, 1972; or

(ii) a chartered engineer registered with the Institution of Engineers (India); or

(iii) a licensed surveyor of the respective local body of the city or town or village or development or planning authority;

(2) the expression “construction” includes additions, alterations, replacements or remodelling of any existing civil structure;

Further, the provisions relating to value of supply, which are governed u/s 15 of the CGST Act, 2017 provide that the same shall be the transaction value, i.e., price actually paid or payable for the said supply of goods or services or both where the supplier and recipient are not related and price is the sole consideration for the supply. Further, section 15(4) provides that if the value cannot be determined u/s 15(1), the same shall be determined in the manner as may be prescribed. Section 15(5) empowers the Government to notify such supplies where the value shall be determined in the manner as may be prescribed.

The introduction of GST does not take away the essential characteristics involved in a transaction of sale of under-construction structure, i.e., value of land being recovered in the overall sale value. However, the method to determine the same has not been prescribed in the Rules. Instead, the rate notification [11/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017] notifies the method for determination of the value of land/ undivided share of land and deems it to be 1/3rd of the total amount charged for such supply.

GENESIS OF THE CURRENT PETITION

A writ petition was filed under Article 226 before the Hon’ble Gujarat HC (Munjal Manish Bhatt vs. Union of India). The facts of this particular case were that the Petitioner had entered into an agreement with a Developer. The agreement was for purchase of a plot of land and construction of bungalow on the said plot of land by the Developer. In this agreements, separate and distinct consideration was agreed upon for both the activities, i.e., sale of land and construction of bungalow on the said land.

The developer informed the petitioner that GST would be levied on the entire consideration, i.e., including on the consideration charged for sale of land. This resulted in higher GST outflow for the petitioner, as the formula prescribed in Para 2 of notification 11/2017-CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 resulted in the petitioner being required to pay higher tax, contrary to the tax which was otherwise leviable only on the construction activity. Therefore, the petitioner had filed the writ petition before the Hon’ble Gujarat HC.

The HC framed the following question for its’ consideration:

Whether the impugned notification providing for 1/3rd deduction with respect to land or undivided share of land in cases of construction contracts involving element of land is ultra-vires the provisions of the GST Acts and/or violative Article 14 of the Constitution of India?

In the following table, we have tabulated the submissions of the petitioner and UOI and Courts’ conclusion on the same.

arguments made by the Writ
Petitioner

Arguments made by the Union of
India

Conclusion of the Court

The tax liability by
virtue of deeming fiction by way of delegated legislation far exceeds the tax
liability computed in accordance with the provisions of the statute, which is
otherwise impermissible. It is a settled position of law that delegated
legislation cannot go beyond the scope of parent legislation.

The Government had
express power to determine the deemed value of such supply on recommendation
of the GST Council, basis which the same has been ascertained to be 1/3rd of
the total amount charged for such supply. Therefore, the contention that the
determination by sub-ordinate legislation was ultra vires section 15 (5) of
the CGST Act, 2017 does not hold ground.

There is no intention
to impose tax on supply of land in any form and it is for this reason that it
is provided in Schedule III to the GST Acts that the supply of land will be
neither supply of goods nor supply of services.

The deliberations made
prior to the issuance of notification creating deeming fiction was only in
the context of sale of flats/ apartments and not in respect of transactions
where land was sold separately, and its’ value was specifically available.

The contention that
the deemed value of land to be deducted for the purpose of arriving at the
value of construction service is beyond the scope of delegation u/s 9 (1) and
has no legal basis at all.

When entry 5 of
Schedule III refers to sale of land, it refers to land in any form.
Therefore, when the agreement was entered into with the buyer when the land
was already developed, the exclusion under entry 5 of Schedule III will be
available.

Sale of any land,
whether or not developed, would not be liable to tax under GST and the tax
liability must be restricted to construction undertaken pursuant to the
contract with the prospective buyer. If that be so, then deduction of entire
consideration charged towards land has to be granted and the same cannot be
restricted to 1/3rd of total value. (Reliance on L&T’s
case)

The notification in question was not
violative of Article 14 of the COI. It was argued that Government is
empowered to levy tax, prescribed conditions/ restrictions. It enjoys wide
latitude in classification for taxation and is allowed to pick and choose
rates of taxation. Reliance was placed on the decision of SC in the case of VKC
Footsteps India Private Limited [AIR 2021 SC 4407]
.

On the valuation part,
where the specific value for land and for construction of bungalow is
available, the court held that notification cannot provide for a fixed
deduction towards land. The tax has to be paid on such actual value. Deeming
fiction could be applied only when such value is not ascertainable, relying
on the 2nd Gannon Dunkerley case and 1st
Larsen
case.

There needs to be a
specific statutory provision excluding the value of land from the taxable
value of the works contract and mere abatement by way of notification is not
sufficient. The said condition was complied with under service tax also by
way of retrospective amendment to Valuation Rules, 2006. (Relying on Suresh
Kumar Bansal’s
case)

As per the agreement,
the transaction is for purchase of residential plot together with a bungalow/
apartment and access to various amenities, facilities, common area, etc., to
be developed by the developer. None of these components can be separated and
are integral to the transaction. Further, the buyer was to be subjected to
many conditions, limitations, prohibitions and restrictions, except without
the consent of the Developer and the concerned local authority.

Basis the above, the
Court held that mandatory application of deeming fiction of 1/3rd of
total agreement value towards land even though the actual value of land is
ascertainable is clearly contrary to the provisions and scheme of CGST Act,
and therefore ultra vires the statutory provisions.

Deeming fiction was
discriminatory as a person purchasing a bungalow along with the land, where
predominantly consideration is attributed towards the cost of land, gets the
same deduction as a person buying a flat/ apartment who only gets an
undivided

Reliance was further
placed on the decision in the case of Narne Construction P. Ltd. vs.
UOI [(2012) 5 SCC 359]
wherein in the context of Consumer Protection
Act, it was held that sale of a Developed Plot is not sale of land only, it
is a different transaction than

The Court further held
that para 2 was arbitrary in as much as the same is uniformly applied
irrespective of the size of the plot of land and construction therein. The
Court further referred to the fact that there was no distinction between a
flat and bungalow in

(continued)

 

share in the land where
the major consideration is attributed towards the cost of construction
resulting in tax being levied indirectly on the value of land as well.

(continued)

 

a mere sale of land.
Therefore, even the proposed transaction could not be said to be a separate
transaction of sale of land and construction service, but rather a single
transaction covered under entry 5 (b) of Schedule II.

(continued)

 

the notification,
despite the fact that in case of flat, there is a transfer of undivided share
in land while in the case of bungalow, there is a transfer of land itself.
The Court also referred to the minutes of the 14th GST Council meeting
wherein apprehensions were raised as to whether such provision would
withstand judicial scrutiny or not? The Court therefore held that the deeming
fiction led to arbitrary and discriminatory consequences and therefore, was
violative of Article 14 of the COI.

Reference was made to
the valuation provisions and rules therein and it was contended that since
detailed valuation mechanism is available in the Statute, which is primarily
based on the actual consideration, such provisions cannot be ignored by
simply providing ad-hoc and arbitrary abatement of land by way of a
notification.

The separate value
declared for both the transactions, i.e., sale of land and construction of
building thereon could not be accepted “as is”, as the consideration is only
for the purpose of calculating the final consideration and nothing beyond
that, on which stamp duty shall also be paid.

The Court further held
that the arbitrary deeming fiction also resulted in the measure of tax not
having nexus with the charge. The Court held that while the charge of tax was
on supply of goods or services or both, the same was measured on land as
well, which was not the subject measure of the levy. The Court relied on the
decision in the case of Rajasthan Cements Association [2006 (6) SCC
733]
.

Value of land cannot
be prescribed u/s 15 (5) of the CGST Act since the same deals only with value
of goods or services or both and not land (which is neither goods nor
services).

As an alternative, if
the separate value for land and construction activity was accepted, the same
would lead to absurdity as to save tax, the parties might agree that 99% of
the value shall be towards land and 1% shall be towards the construction
activity, which may lead to huge losses to the public exchequer and against
the basic concept of tax. Reference was made to the Stamp Duty, where though
the duty was payable on transaction value, a minimum value is taken as deemed
value of the transaction and in cases where the transaction value is less
than the minimum value, duty was payable on the minimum value. It was
therefore argued that the value of developed land cannot be left to be
decided / declared by the parties to the transaction.

The Court further
negated the submissions made by the UOI that para 2 was in consonance with
provisions of section 15 (5). However, the Court held that section 15 (5)
empowers the Government to prescribe the manner in which the value may be
determined, and the same has to be by way of rules and not notification.

There is a distinction
between prescription and notification. Prescription has to be by way of rules
while in the current case, abatement was provided for by the notification,
which is incorrect.

For the tagged
petitions, since the same were against orders passed by the Appellate
Authority for Advance Rulings, the writ application under Article 226 was not
maintainable.

The Court further held
that where a delegated legislation is challenged as being ultra vires
the provisions of the CGST Act as well as violating Article 14 of the
Constitution, the same cannot be defended merely on the ground of
Governments’ competence to issue such delegated piece of legislation.

The measure of tax
must have a nexus with the subject matter of tax.

 

The Court also
rejected the apprehensions as to artificial inflation of price of land to
reduce GST liability. The Court firstly held that in the current case, the
value adopted by the petitioner was not challenged by the UOI. The Court
further held that even if it is found that the value of construction service
declared by the supplier is not correct in as much as indirect consideration
has been received, the value of such indirect consideration would then need
to be determined as per the

 

 

(continued)

 

Valuation Rules, i.e.,
Rule 27-31. In other words, the revenue is not remediless even in cases where
the correctness of the value assigned in the contract is doubted. If it is
established that such value was not the sole consideration for the service,
valuation rules should be resorted to arrive at the value of service.

Once a consideration
was agreed between the two parties for sale of land, it was not open for
taxing authorities to rewrite the terms of the agreement, especially when
such terms were decided at arms’ length and there was no allegation of
collusion between them and that the commercial expediency of the contract was
to be adjudged by the contracting parties as to its’ terms.  

 

The Court further
referred to the Delhi HC decision in the case of Suresh Kumar Bansal
and the subsequent retrospective amendment to Valuation Rules, 2006 to
provide for deduction on value of land, where available. The Court held that
when such mechanism was already available under the earlier regime, the same
ought to have been continued even under the GST regime.

The term “land” was
meant to included developed land and reliance was placed on the definition of
land as per section 3 (a) of Land Acquisition Act, 1894.

 

The Court further held
that entry 5(b) of Schedule II was not relevant to determine the validity of
the notification. The Court held that the purpose of Schedule II is not to
define or expand the scope of supply, but only to clarify if a transaction
will be a supply of goods or service if such transaction qualifies as
supply.

Even if para 2 of the
notification was not held ultra vires, the same was required to be read down
in cases where the value of land was ascertainable .

 

The High Court further
held that the decision in the case of VKC Footsteps referred
above is also not applicable to the current case as the same dealt with a
case where a valid rule was sought to be invalidated on account of minor
defects in the formula. However, in the current case, the notification itself
was contrary to the provisions and scheme of the GST and therefore, was
arbitrary and violative of Article 14 of the COI.

 

 

The High Court further
held that the reliance placed on the decision of Narne Construction
referred above was also misplaced as the same pertained to a dispute under
the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 and therefore, was inapplicable when
interpretating a tax statute.

ANALYSIS

What will be the implications in case the value of land is not identifiable separately?

While the judgment deals with scenarios where a separate value was assigned for land and construction activity, there are many cases where separate values are not assigned, though by virtue of the agreement, there is transfer of land along with the constructed premise to the buyer. The question that remains is how to deal with the determination of value of land in such cases, especially when the cost incurred by the supplier towards purchase of land is more than 1/3rd of the total value, an apprehension which was also raised in the GST council meeting as well as explained in the judgment at para 101.

Some indication to the above situation can be found at para 110-116 of the judgment. While rejecting the UOIs submission regarding artificial inflation of value of land, the Hon’ble HC held that where the value of supply of goods or services or both could not be determined u/s 15(1), the same could be determined as per the rules prescribed u/s 15(4), i.e., under Rule 27 – 31. Infact, the HC has at para 114 referred to Rules 30/31 and held that the value can be determined either on the basis of cost plus 10% (Rule 30) or using reasonable means consistent with principles and general provision of section 15 as well as the valuation rules. The Court further held that since a detailed mechanism was available for determining the value of service, the deeming fiction could not be justified.

The question that remains is how to determine the applicability of Rules 30/31. Let us first look at Rule 30 which provides that the value of service shall be cost plus 10%. Undoubtedly, while determining cost, one would need to include the value of goods/ services as well. The question remains is determining whether a particular expense is towards land cost or construction cost? For example, can it be said that expense incurred towards FSI/TDR which increases the construction potential on a land can be attributed towards land cost or construction cost? While the assessee may argue that FSI/TDR being an immovable property (as discussed later), the same needs to be appropriated towards cost of land, the Department may contend that the same is incurred for undertaking construction activity and has no direct relation with the land and therefore, should be treated as cost of construction.

The second option available for determination of the value will be under Rule 31, wherein a taxpayer would have an option to determine the value of service using reasonable means consistent with principles and general provision of section 15 as well as valuation rules. An appropriate option would perhaps be to reduce the ready reckoner value of the land from the total value. This is because the ready reckoner value is something which is actually government defined, and therefore any dispute of artificial inflation or otherwise may not sustain before the Court.

Will the judgment apply when there is transfer of Undivided Share in Land along with the sale of constructed structure?

It is important to note that the current decision discusses a scenario involving bungalows having a direct relation between the land and building. It does not discuss similar issue in case of buildings, being apartments, flats, etc., where the ownership of land is not synchronous with the ownership of the apartment/ flat. For example, when one buys a flat, he gets a share in the ownership of the underlying land, commonly known as “Undivided Share in Land” or UDS by becoming a member of the society formed after the construction is completed, to which the ownership of land is conveyed.

The question remains is whether a taxable person can claim the reduction on account of value of such UDS in land, i.e., where land is not transferred separately? It may be noted that in some states, it is a practice to enter into two different agreements, one for transfer of UDS in land and another for carrying out construction activity.

The first question that would need to be looked into is whether UDS can be treated as share in land itself? Section 2 (26) of General Clauses Act, 1897 defines the term “immovable property” to include land, benefits to arise out of land, and things attached to the earth, or permanently fastened to anything attached to the earth. Also, the Constitutional Bench of Supreme Court in the case of Anand Behera vs. State of Orrisa [1956 AIR 17] has held that any benefit which arises out of land is an immovable property and therefore, such benefit is also to be treated as immovable property only.

This view has also been followed in the context of Service Tax where the Tribunal has in DLF Commercial Projects Corporations vs. CST, Gurugram [2019 (27) GSTL 712 (Tri – Chan)] held that immovable property includes benefits arising out of land. Further, the Tribunal has in the case of Amit Metaliks Limited vs. Commissioner of CGST, Bolpur [2020 (41) GSTL 325 (Tri – Kol)] again held that development rights, being a benefit arising out of immovable property, cannot be liable to tax as there was no service involved.

While the above cases deal with development rights, an UDS in land is actually a share in land, and not some right emanating from the said land. Therefore, there is a strong basis to opine that UDS is nothing but land itself.

Once such a view is arrived at, the next question that arises is how to determine the value of UDS in land, which is included in the consideration charged for providing the construction services but not separately identified? Let us look at an instance where there is a single agreement with single consideration for sale of unit in an under-construction building. Without doubt, such consideration would also include consideration towards the UDS in land on which the building is constructed. Therefore, the question arises is how to identify the value of land/ UDS?

The powers to frame rules relating to valuation of supply are contained u/s 15 (4) and it is under these powers, that Rules 28-31 have been prescribed. A plain reading of Section 15 in toto would indicate that the same applies to determination of value of goods or services or both. Therefore, the need would be to determine the value of construction services in such contracts, which may be done under either of the following options:

In case Valuation Rules are not amended:

• Follow Rule 30. A taxable person may actually
determine the cost incurred towards construction activity (i.e., goods and services procured for construction purposes) and discharge GST on a value being cost plus 10% mark-up.

• Follow Rule 31, reduce the cost incurred towards land/ UDS in land (plus the margin – one may refer to 2nd Gannon Dunkerley decision which provided for reduction of labour cost and margin thereof, the same principles may be applied here also for land) and pay GST on the balance amount.

In case Valuation Rules are amended:

• If a Rule is prescribed for determining the value of land/UDS in land which does not sufficiently provide for excluding the value of land in a particular case, the same may be again challenged. Even the HC order refers to the discussions held during the GST Council meeting wherein the State Finance Minister had expressed that the cost of land is substantially higher in cities of Maharashtra, and even within cities, there can be disparity. Therefore, even if after the Rules are amended to provide for valuation of land/ UDS in land, it is likely that taxpayers in such areas may challenge the validity of the Rules. This judgment also refers to the decision in the case of Rajasthan Cements Association [2006 (6) SCC 733] wherein it has been held that measure of tax cannot be contrary to the nature of tax.

• There can also be a second scenario. The Government may, instead of further litigating the matter, amend the Rules in a manner similar to amendment done to Valuation Rules, 2006 under Service Tax post Delhi HC judgment in Suresh Kumar Bansal’s case, i.e., para 2 is rephrased and introduced as Rule in the Valuation Rules, 2006. What would be the recourse available to a taxable person in such a case depends on the outcome of the appeal filed against the Delhi HC verdict.

Since the current discussion is revolving around valuation aspect, it is important to refer to the decision of the Larger Bench of SC in the case of Union of India vs. Mohit Minerals Private Limited. The issue before the SC was the validity of entry 10 of notification 10/2017 – IT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 which requires an importer to pay tax under reverse charge on services supplied by a person located in non-taxable territory by way of transportation of goods by a vessel from a place outside India up to the customs station of clearance in India. Further, the rate notification also prescribed the method to determine the value of service, where not available, as under:

Where the value of taxable service provided by a person located in non-taxable territory to a person located in non-taxable territory by way of transportation of goods by a vessel from a place outside India up to the customs station of clearance in India is not available with the person liable for paying integrated tax, the same shall be deemed to be 10% of the CIF value (sum of cost, insurance and freight) of imported goods.

Though the ultimate conclusion of the SC is in the favour of taxpayers, certain observations are contrary, which may have a bearing on the current decision of the Gujarat HC. A plea was raised before the Hon’ble SC that the mode of determination of value of supply could not have been notified. It should have been prescribed as provided for in the rules. The SC has rejected the same at para 94, citing it as “unduly restrictive interpretation and held as under:

94. The respondents have urged that the determination of the value of supply has to be specified only through rules, and not by notification. However, this would be an unduly restrictive interpretation. Parliament has provided the basic framework and delegated legislation provides necessary supplements to create a workable mechanism. Rule 31 of the CGST Rules 2017 specifically provides for a residual power to determine valuation in specific cases, using reasonable means that are consistent with the principles of Section 15 of the CGST Act. This is where the value of the supply of goods cannot be determined in accordance with Rules 27 to 30 of the CGST Rules 2017. Thus, the impugned notification 8/2017 cannot be struck down for excessive delegation when it prescribes 10 per cent of the CIF value as the mechanism for imposing tax on a reverse charge basis.

On the contrary, in the case of VKC Footsteps, the SC had held that the term “inputs” was to be defined strictly and therefore, refund of accumulated input tax credit was to be allowed only to the extent it pertained to goods (not being capital goods) and not services in case of Inverted Duty Structure.

IMPLICATIONS ARISING FROM THE CONCLUSION VIS-À-VIS ARTICLE 14
The Gujarat HC has at para 105 held that such deeming fiction leads to arbitrary and discriminatory consequences and is therefore, clearly violative of Article 14 of the COI. In doing so, the HC has rejected the reliance placed on the decision of SC in the case of VKC Footsteps wherein it has been held as under:

81. Parliament while enacting the provisions of Section 54(3), legislated within the fold of the GST regime to prescribe a refund. While doing so, it has confined the grant of refund in terms of the first proviso to Section 54(3) to the two categories which are governed by clauses (i) and (ii). A claim to refund is governed by statute. There is no constitutional entitlement to seek a refund. Parliament has in clause (i) of the first proviso allowed a refund of the unutilized ITC in the case of zero-rated supplies made without payment of tax. Under clause (ii) of the first proviso, Parliament has envisaged a refund of unutilized ITC, where the credit has accumulated on account of the rate of tax on inputs being higher than the rate of tax on output supplies. When there is neither a constitutional guarantee nor a statutory entitlement to refund, the submission that goods and services must necessarily be treated at par on a matter of a refund of unutilized ITC cannot be accepted. Such an interpretation, if carried to its logical conclusion would involve unforeseen consequences, circumscribing the legislative discretion of Parliament to fashion the rate of tax, concessions and exemptions. If the judiciary were to do so, it would run the risk of encroaching upon legislative choices, and on policy decisions which are the prerogative of the executive. Many of the considerations which underlie these choices are based on complex balances drawn between political, economic and social needs and aspirations and are a result of careful analysis of the data and information regarding the levy of taxes and their collection. That is precisely the reason why Courts are averse to entering the area of policy matters on fiscal issues. We are therefore unable to accept the challenge to the constitutional validity of Section 54(3).

This gives rise to the question of whether notifications where lower rate is prescribed along with a condition of non-eligibility to claim input tax credit can also be questioned on the same grounds, i.e., invoking Article 14? For example, for suppliers supplying restaurant services, the rate notified is 5%, subject to the condition that no input tax credit is claimed. Similar notifications have been issued for construction services as well. Whether such rate notifications restricting the benefit of input tax credit to a specific class of suppliers be said to be discriminatory or arbitrary?

In this regard, one may refer to the decision in the case of Indian Oil Corporation Limited vs. State of Bihar [2018 (11) GSTL 8 (SC)], wherein it has been held as under:

24. When it comes to taxing statutes, the law laid down by this Court is clear that Article 14 of the Constitution can be said to be breached only when there is perversity or gross disparity resulting in clear and hostile discrimination practiced by the legislature, without any rational justification for the same. (See The Twyford Tea Co. Ltd. & Anr. vs. The State of Kerala & Anr., (1970) 1 SCC 189 at paras 16 and 19; Ganga Sugar Corporation Ltd. vs. State of Uttar Pradesh & Ors., (1980) 1 SCC 223 at 236 and P.M. Ashwathanarayana Setty & Ors. vs. State of Karnataka & Ors., (1989) Supp. (1) SCC 696 at 724-726).

The question that remains to be seen is whether in cases where such restriction on claim of input tax credit has been imposed, does it result in any disparity or discrimination without rational justification? A justification for imposing the condition was that the taxpayers making the above supplies (restaurants/ builders) were not passing on the benefit of input tax credit to their customers by reducing their prices. Therefore, such condition was imposed. However, the same was not imposed on all restaurants/ builders.

For example, in case of stand-alone restaurants, the notified tax rate is 5% with no input tax credit. However, restaurants services supplied from a hotel premise satisfying certain conditions attract tax at 18%. This is without any justification that restaurants operating out of such hotels had actually reduced their rates. Similarly, in case of construction services, input tax credit is denied when the services related to residential units. However, in case of commercial units, input tax credit is allowed.

This means that a stand-alone restaurant service provider will have a higher cost of providing service compared to a restaurant supplying similar service from a hotel (and satisfying the conditions). The question that remains is whether it can be said that there exists perversity / disparity resulting in discrimination in the legislature? In this regard, reference may be made to the decision in the case of Assistant Commissioner of Urban Land Tax vs. Buckingham and Carnatic Co Ltd [(1969) 2 SCC 55] wherein it has been held as under:

10…The objects to be taxed, the quantum of tax to be levied, the conditions subject to which it is levied and the social and economic policies which a tax is designed to subserve are all matters of political character and these matters have been entrusted to the Legislature and not to the Courts. In applying the test of reasonableness it is also essential to notice that the power of taxation is generally regarded as an essential attribute of sovereignty and constitutional provisions relating to the power of taxation are regarded not as grant of power but as limitation upon the power which would otherwise be practically without limit.

Reference may also be made to the decision in the case of Federation of Hotel & Restaurant Association of India vs. Union of India [(1989) 3 SCC 634] wherein it has been held as under:

46. It is now well settled that though taxing laws are not outside Article 14, however, having regard to the wide variety of diverse economic criteria that go into the formulation of a fiscal policy legislature enjoys a wide latitude in the matter of selection of persons, subject-matter, events, etc., for taxation. The tests of the vice of discrimination in a taxing law are, accordingly, less rigorous. In examining the allegations of a hostile, discriminatory treatment what is looked into is not its phraseology, but the real effect of its provisions. A legislature does not, as an old saying goes, have to tax everything in order to be able to tax something. If there is equality and uniformity within each group, the law would not be discriminatory. Decisions of this Court on the matter have permitted the legislatures to exercise an extremely wide discretion in classifying items for tax purposes, so long as it refrains from clear and hostile discrimination against particular persons or classes.

47. But, with all this latitude certain irreducible desiderata of equality shall govern classifications for differential treatment in taxation laws as well. The classification must be rational and based on some qualities and characteristics which are to be found in all the persons grouped together and absent in the others left out of the class. But this alone is not sufficient. Differentia must have a rational nexus with the object sought to be achieved by the law. The State, in the exercise of its governmental power, has, of necessity, to make laws operating differently in relation to different groups or classes of persons to attain certain ends and must, therefore, possess the power to distinguish and classify persons or things. It is also recognised that no precise or set formulae or doctrinaire tests or precise scientific principles of exclusion or inclusion are to be applied. The test could only be one of palpable arbitrariness applied in the context of the felt needs of the times and societal exigencies informed by experience.

Both the above decisions were relied upon recently by the SC in VKC Footsteps while setting aside the Gujarat HC verdict that Section 54 (3) (ii) was in violation of Article 14 while denying the refund of input services in case of Inverted Duty Structure.

While this issue was not for consideration before the Gujarat HC, it remains to be seen how the Court interprets such conditional rate notifications in future.

VALIDITY OF RATE NOTIFICATIONS SUBJECT TO CONDITION OF NO INPUT TAX CREDIT
While on this topic, it may also be relevant to look at the validity of such notifications, which notify lower tax rates subject to the condition that input tax credit is not taken.

Firstly, let us analyse whether the Government has powers to issue blanket restriction on claim of input tax credit. The enabling provision relating to claim of ITC are covered u/s 16 of the CGST Act, 2017. Section 16 (1) thereof, which deals with claim of input tax credit specifically provides that the same shall be subject to conditions and restrictions, as may be prescribed. As per notification 46/2017- CT (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017, it is by virtue of this powers that a blanket restriction on claim of input tax credit by suppliers supplying restaurant services/ construction services has been notified. However, the fact is that such restriction could have been imposed only in the manner prescribed, i.e., by way of Rules. However, this restriction is imposed by notification.

One may argue that whether the restriction is imposed by Rules or notification may not be relevant, especially in view of decision in Mohit Minerals case. It may however be important to note that the SC dealt with the issue of value of supply, for which specific powers have been provided u/s 15(5) to determine the value of supply. However, in the current case, the claim of the input tax credit is sought to be denied. Section 16 (1), though provides that the claim of the input tax credit shall be subject to restrictions, the term “restriction” cannot be treated at par with “exclusion”, which the above notifications actually do by denying the claim of input tax credit to the specified class of suppliers.

In this regard, one may also refer to the decision in the case of Kunj Bihari Lal Butail vs. State of HP [AIR 2000 SC 1069] wherein it has been held as under:

We are also of the opinion that a delegated power to legislate by making rules ‘for carrying out the purposes of the Act’ is a general delegation without laying down any guidelines; it cannot be so exercised as to bring into existence substantive rights or obligations or disabilities not contemplated by the provisions of the Act itself, For the foregoing reason, the appeal is allowed.

Therefore, validity of notifications restricting claim of input tax credit is going to be an open issue. Of course, industry has adapted to this restriction on claim of input tax credit.

APPLICABILITY OF 1ST L&T DECISION UNDER GST REGIME:
The Gujarat HC judgment also refers to the 1st L&T decision of the Supreme Court wherein it has been held as under:

115. It may, however, be clarified that activity of construction undertaken by the developer would be works contract only from the stage the developer enters into a contract with the flat purchaser. The value addition made to the goods transferred after the agreement is entered into with the flat purchaser can only be made chargeable to tax by the State Government.

The interpretation of the above decision is that the supply starts only after the construction is started. Let us take an example of an agreement for sale entered into with respect to a flat in an under-construction building. 50% of the construction activity is concluded and therefore, at the time of booking itself, the buyer is required to make payment of 50% of the agreed consideration. Balance consideration is payable as per the agreed slabs.

The effect of the above extracts of 1st L&T decision would be that no GST is payable to the extent of 50% of the consideration, since till that point of time, the works contract does not commence. In other words, apart from reducing the value of land/ UDS in land, a developer may also have an option to claim a deduction to the extent construction was completed at the time of entering into the agreement on the grounds that the service began only after the agreement was entered. Interestingly, such a view would also complicate determination of tax liability under RCM for FSI/ TDR payments since the same provides for payment of tax on a proportionate basis to the extent of area sold after OC.

CONCLUSION
The judicial history of levy of indirect tax has always been litigative, be it under sales tax, VAT or service tax. This litigation has also seen substantial amendments, at times prospective and at times, retrospective. It, therefore, remains to be seen as to what action the Government takes post the current judgment, i.e., whether it challenges it in the Supreme Court or retrospectively amends the valuation rules. One thing is certain, the controversy under real estate is not going to settle soon.

DISCLOSURES ON CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY (CSR) AND RATIOS AS PER THE REQUIREMENTS OF DIVISION II OF SCHEDULE III TO THE COMPANIES ACT, 2013 (APPLICABLE FROM F.Y. 2021-22)

TCS LTD (Y.E. 31ST MARCH, 2022)

Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR) expenditure
(Rs. crore)
    

 

 

Year ended

March 31, 2022

Year ended

March 31, 2021

1

Amount required
to be spent by the company during the year

716

663

2

Amount of expenditure incurred on:

 

 

 

(i) 
Construction/acquisition of any asset

 

(ii) On purposes other than (i) above

727

674

3

Shortfall at the end of the year

4

Total of previous years shortfall

5

Reason for shortfall

NA

NA

6

Nature of CSR activities

Disaster
Relief, Education, Skilling, Employment, Entrepreneurship, Health, Wellness
and Water, Sanitation and Hygiene, Heritage

7

Details of related party transactions in
relation to CSR expenditure as per relevant Accounting Standard

 

Contribution to TCS Foundation in relation
to CSR expenditure

 

 

 

680

 

 

 

351

Additional Regulatory Information

Ratios    

Ratio

Numerator

Denominator

Current Year

Previous Year

Current ratio (in times)

Total current assets

Total current liabilities

2.5

2.9

Debt-Equity ratio (in times)

Debt consists of borrowings and lease
liabilities

Total equity

0.1

0.1

Debt service coverage ratio (in times)

Earning for Debt Service = Net Profit after
taxes + Non-cash operating expenses +Interest +Other non-cash adjustments

Debt service = Interest and lease payments
+ Principal repayments

23.2

20.4

Return on equity ratio (in %)

Profit for the year less Preference
dividend (if any)

Average total equity

50.3%

41.5%

Trade receivables turnover ratio (in times)

Revenue from operations

Average trade receivables

4.8

4.2

Trade payables turnover ratio (in times)

Cost of equipment and software licenses +
Other expenses

Average trade payables

3.7

3.2

Net capital turnover ratio (in times)

Revenue from operations

Average working capital (i.e Total current
assets less Total current liabilities)

2.9

2.5

Net profit ratio (in %)

Profit for the year

Revenue from operations

23.8%

22.8%

Return on capital employed (in %)

Profit before tax and finance costs

Capital employed = Net worth + Lease liabilities
+ Deferred tax liabilities

60.4%

51.1%

Return on investment (in %)

Income generated from invested funds

Average invested funds in treasury
investments

6.1%

6.5%

INFOSYS LTD (Y.E. 31ST MARCH, 2022)

Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR)

As per Section 135 of the Companies Act, 2013, a company, meeting the applicability threshold, needs to spend at least 2% of its average net profit for the immediately preceding three financial years on corporate social responsibility (CSR) activities. The areas for CSR activities are eradication of hunger and malnutrition, promoting education, art and culture, healthcare, destitute care and rehabilitation, environment sustainability, disaster relief, COVID-19 relief and rural development projects. A CSR committee has been formed by the company as per the Act. The funds were primarily allocated to a corpus and utilized through the year on these activities which are specified in Schedule VII of the Companies Act, 2013:
(In Rs. crore)

Particulars

 

As at

March 31, 2022

March 31, 2021

i)

Amount required to be spent by the company
during the year

397

372

ii)

Amount of expenditure incurred

345

325

iii)

Shortfall at the end of the year

52

50

iv)

Total of previous years shortfall

22

v)

Reason for shortfall

Pertains
to ongoing projects

Pertains
to ongoing projects

vi)

Nature of CSR activities

Eradication
of hunger and malnutrition, promoting education, art and culture, healthcare,
destitute care and rehabilitation, environment sustainability, disaster relief,
COVID-19 relief and rural development projects

vii)

Details of related party transactions,
e.g., contribution to a trust controlled by the company in relation to CSR
expenditure as per relevant Accounting Standard¹

12

20

viii)

Where a provision is made with respect to a
liability incurred by entering into a contractual obligation, the movements
in the provision

NA

NA

1    Represents contribution to Infosys Science foundation a controlled trust to support the Infosys Prize program towards contemporary research in the various branches of science.

Consequent to the Companies (Corporate Social Responsibility Policy) Amendment Rules, 2021 (“the Rules”), the Company was required to transfer its CSR capital assets created prior to January 2021. Towards this the Company had incorporated a controlled subsidiary, ‘Infosys Green Forum’ under Section 8 of the Companies Act, 2013. During the year ended March 31, 2022 the Company has completed the transfer of assets upon obtaining the required approvals from regulatory authorities, as applicable.

The carrying amount of the capital asset amounting to Rs. 283 crore has been impaired and included as CSR expense in the standalone financial statements for the year ending March 31, 2021 as the Company will not be able to recover the carrying amount of the asset from its Subsidiary on account of prohibition on payment of dividend by this Subsidiary.

Ratios

The following are analytical ratios for the year ended March 31st, 2022 and March 31st, 2021

Particulars

Numerator

Denominator

31st March 2022

31st March 2021

Variance

Current Ratio

Current assets

Current liabilities

2.1

   2.7

-23.4%

Debt – Equity Ratio

Total Debt (represents lease liabilities)¹

Shareholder’s Equity

0.1

0.1

0.1%

Debt Service Coverage Ratio

Earnings available for debt service²

Debt Service³

38.5

38.8

-0.8%

Return on Equity (ROE)

Net Profits after taxes

Average Shareholder’s Equity

30.2%

27.0%

3.2%

Trade receivables turnover ratio

Revenue

Average Trade Receivable

5.9

5.4

9.0%

Trade payables turnover ratio

Purchases of services and other expenses

Average Trade Payables

11.3                                     

9.9

13.3%

Net capital turnover ratio

Revenue

Working Capital

3.8                                     

2.8

35.1% *

Net profit ratio

Net Profit

Revenue

20.4%

21.0%

-0.6%

Return on capital employed (ROCE)

Earning before interest and taxes

Capital Employed4

38.8%

32.5%

6.3%

Return on Investment (ROI)

 

 

 

 

 

Unquoted

Income generated from investments

Time weighted average investments

8.7%

7.9%

0.9%

Quoted

Income generated from investments

Time weighted average investments

5.9%

6.2%

-0.3%

 

1   Debt represents only lease liabilities
2   Net Profit after taxes + Non-cash
operating expenses + Interest + other adjustments like loss on sale of Fixed
assets etc.
3   Lease payments for the current year
4   Tangible net worth + deferred tax
liabilities + Lease Liabilities
*   Revenue growth along with higher
efficiency on working capital improvement has resulted in an improvement in the
ratio.

 

AUDITORS’ RESPONSIBILITY WHEN APPOINTED DATE IS NOT AS PER IND AS STANDARDS

INTRODUCTION
Numerous merger schemes between common control entities include an appointed date from which the merger is to be accounted. Strictly speaking the ‘appointed date’ mentioned in the scheme may not be in compliance with the ‘acquisition date’ as per Ind AS 103, Business Combinations. In such a case, what is the role of the auditor in the audit report to the financial statements and the audit certificate, which accompanies the scheme filed by the Company with the Court?

ISSUE

Parent entity has two Subsidiaries, namely B and C, which have been subsidiaries for several years. C merges with B. The appointed date specified in the scheme is 1st April, 2021. The Court approved the scheme in March 2022. The Company intends to account for the merger scheme in accordance with ITFG Bulletin 9, Issue 2 from the appointed date. The Company will not restate the comparative numbers. In such circumstances, how should the auditor report the matter in the auditor’s certificate and the audit report?

RESPONSE

Definitions

Common control business combination (Ind AS 103 Appendix C, Business Combinations of Entities under Common Control)
 
Common control business combination means a business combination involving entities or businesses in which all the combining entities or businesses are ultimately controlled by the same party or parties both before and after the business combination, and that control is not transitory.

Appointed date (Section 232(6) of Companies Act)

The scheme under this section shall clearly indicate an appointed date from which it shall be effective and the scheme shall be deemed to be effective from such date and not at a date subsequent to the appointed date.

Acquisition date (Ind AS 103, Business Combinations)

The acquirer shall identify the acquisition date, which is the date on which it obtains control of the acquiree. (Paragraph 8)

The date on which the acquirer obtains control of the acquiree is generally the date on which the acquirer legally transfers the consideration, acquires the assets and assumes the liabilities of the acquiree—the closing date. However, the acquirer might obtain control on a date that is either earlier or later than the closing date. For example, the acquisition date precedes the closing date if a written agreement provides that the acquirer obtains control of the acquiree on a date before the closing date. An acquirer shall consider all pertinent facts and circumstances in identifying the acquisition date. (Paragraph 9)

WHY APPOINTED DATE AND ACQUISITION DATE MAY NOT COINCIDE?
When a merger scheme is filed with the NCLT, it will include an appointed date, i.e. the date from which the scheme will be effective. On the other hand, the acquisition date is a date when the last of the important formalities with respect to the business combination is completed, for example, such date may be the date when the NCLT finally approves the scheme. The appointed date as per the Companies Act is a retrospective date, whereas the acquisition date as per Ind AS is a prospective date, and hence the two dates may not coincide. However, it is possible to file a scheme with the NCLT such that the appointed date can be identified as the date when the NCLT approves the scheme. In such a case, the appointed date and the acquisition date may be the same.

IND AS TRANSITION FACILITATION GROUP (ITFG), CLARIFICATION BULLETIN 9 (ISSUE 2)
As per Appendix C, Business Combinations of Entities under Common Control of Ind AS 103, Business Combinations, in case of common control business combinations, the assets and liabilities of the combining entities are reflected at their carrying amounts. For this purpose, should the carrying amount of assets and liabilities of the combining entities be reflected as per the books of the entities transferred or the ultimate parent in the following situations:

Situation 1: A Ltd. has two subsidiaries B Ltd. and C Ltd. B Ltd. merges with C Ltd.

In accordance with the above, it may be noted that the assets and liabilities of the combining entities are reflected at their carrying amounts. Accordingly, in accordance with Appendix C of Ind AS 103, in the separate financial statements of C Ltd., the carrying values of the assets and liabilities as appearing in the standalone financial statements of the entities being combined i.e., B Ltd. & C Ltd. in this case shall be recognised.

The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) vide General Circular 9/2019 dated 21st August, 2019 clarified as follows:

Several queries have been received in the Ministry with respect to interpretation of the provision of section 232(6) of the Companies Act, 2013 (Act). Clarification has been sought on whether it is mandatory to indicate a specific calendar date as ‘appointed date’ in the schemes referred to in the section. Further, requests have also been received to confirm whether the ‘acquisition date’ for the purpose of Ind-AS 103 (Business Combinations) would be the ‘appointed date’ referred to in section 232(6).

The MCA clarified in the circular: The provision of section 232(6) of the Act enables the companies in question to choose and state in the scheme an ‘appointed date’. This date may be a specific calendar date or may be tied to the occurrence of an event such as grant of license by a competent authority or fulfilment of any preconditions agreed upon by the parties, or meeting any other requirement as agreed upon between the parties, etc., which are relevant to the scheme.

The ‘appointed date’ identified under the scheme shall also be deemed to be the ‘acquisition date’ and date of transfer of control for the purpose of conforming to accounting standards (including Ind-AS 103 Business Combinations).

MCA notification dated 16th February, 2015 issued for notification of Ind AS standards:

General Instruction – (1) Indian Accounting Standards, which are specified, are intended to be in conformity with the provisions of applicable laws. However, if due to subsequent amendments in the law, a particular Indian Accounting Standard is found to be not in conformity with such law, the provisions of the said law shall prevail and the financial statements shall be prepared in conformity with such law.

Ind AS 103 Business Combinations – Appendix C, Business Combinations of Entities under Common Control:

9. The pooling of interest method is considered to involve the following: ……… (iii) The financial information in the financial statements in respect of prior periods should be restated as if the business combination had occurred from the beginning of the preceding period in the financial statements, irrespective of the actual date of the combination.

Standard on Auditing (SA) 706 (Revised), Emphasis of Matter Paragraphs and Other Matter Paragraphs in the Independent Auditor’s Report:

8. If the auditor considers it necessary to draw users’ attention to a matter presented or disclosed in the financial statements that, in the auditor’s judgment, is of such importance that it is fundamental to users’ understanding of the financial statements, the auditor shall include an Emphasis of Matter paragraph in the auditor’s report.

ANALYSIS OF THE ABOVE REQUIREMENTS

The above requirements can be summarised as follows:

1. When a subsidiary merges into a fellow subsidiary, the balances in the separate financial statements will be used for merger accounting in accordance with the pooling method as per Ind AS 103, and as clarified in ITFG 9. A point to note is that views expressed by the ITFG represent the views of the members of the Ind AS Transition Facilitation Group (ITFG) and are not necessarily the views of the Ind AS (IFRS) Implementation Committee or the Council of the Institute. Since the ITFG view is not the view of the Council, it may open up other options for accounting, for example, in the instant case, some may argue, that rather than using the balances in the separate financial statements for applying the pooling method, the balances in the consolidated financial statements relating to the transferor subsidiary may be used.

2. As per Paragraph 9 of Ind AS 103, the date of acquisition is the date when the last of the important formalities are completed. In the instant case, that date is the date of the Court order (March, 2022).

3. The merger accounting is done at the date of acquisition. However, in accordance with Paragraph 9 of Appendix C, in the case of common control transactions, the comparative numbers are restated, and the accounting is done as if the acquisition occurred at the beginning of the preceding period, in the instant case, at 1st April, 2020.

4. However, since a subsequent law can override accounting standards, the MCA General Circular of 21st August, 2019 will apply, and the merger accounting can be carried out at the appointed date, i.e., 1st April, 2021.

5. In accordance with Standards on Auditing 706, an emphasis of matter paragraph in the audit report should be included when a matter is not a subject matter of qualification, but nonetheless is a significant matter that is fundamental to the understanding of the financial statements. Similar disclosure should be made by the auditor with respect to the auditor’s certificate on the scheme of merger. An example of an emphasis of matter is presented below.

Emphasis of matter paragraph in the Auditors Report:

As per the Scheme of Merger, the accounting treatment in the financial statements of the Company has been given effect from the Appointed Date 1st April, 2021, which is in compliance with the MCA General Circular dated 21st August, 2019.  However, being a common control business combination, Ind AS 103 Business Combinations requires the transferee company to account for the business combination from the earliest comparative period, i.e., 1st April, 2020.  Our opinion is not qualified in respect of this matter.

CONCLUSION
Law overrides accounting standards. Therefore, the MCA General Circular with regards to using the appointed date as the acquisition date will prevail for common control business combinations. However, the author believes that since the MCA circular may not be strictly in compliance with Ind AS standards, a matter of emphasis paragraph should be included by the auditor in the audit report and the audit certificate on the scheme of merger, if the appointed date is used as a surrogate for the acquisition date.

DEDUCTIBILITY OF EXPENDITURE INCURRED BY PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES FOR PROVIDING FREEBIES TO MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS UNDER SECTION 37 (Part 2)

INTRODUCTION

9.1 As mentioned in para 1.2 of Part I of this write-up (BCAJ May, 2022), the said Explanation to section 37(1) provides for disallowance of certain expenses. These are popularly known as illegal/prohibited expenses. As further mentioned in para 1.3 of Part I of this write-up, the MCI Regulations prohibit medical practitioners from aiding, abetting or committing any unethical acts specified in Clause 6 which, inter-alia, include receiving any gift, gratuity, commission etc. for referring, recommending or procuring of any patient for any treatment. The scope of this prohibition was expanded on 14th December, 2009 by inserting Clause 6.8 which, in substance, provided further restrictions prohibiting medical practitioners from accepting from any Pharmaceutical or Allied Health Care Industry (hereinafter referred to as Pharma Companies) any emoluments in the form of travel facility for vacation or for attending conferences/seminars, certain hospitality etc. (popularly known as freebies) referred to in para 1.4 of Part I of this write-up. The CBDT issued a Circular dated 1st August, 2012, clarifying that expenses incurred by Pharma Companies for distribution of freebies to medical practitioners violate the provisions of MCI Regulations and should be disallowed under the said Explanation to Section 37(1). The validity of this Circular was upheld by the Himachal Pradesh High Court (Confederation of Indian Pharma Industry’s case), as mentioned in para 4 of Part I of this write-up. As discussed in Part I of this write-up, Punjab & Haryana High Court (KAP Scan’s case) and Madras High Court (Apex Laboratory’s case) had upheld the disallowance of such expenses. The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal (PHL Pharma’s case – discussed in para 6 of Part I of this write-up) had taken a view that the MCI Regulations are not applicable to Pharma Companies, and based on that decided the issue in the favour of the assessee after considering the judgments of Punjab & Haryana High Court as well as Himachal Pradesh High Court. For this, the Tribunal also relied on the decision of Delhi High Court (Max Hospital’s case referred to in para 5 of Part I of this write-up) in which the MCI had filed an affidavit that it has no jurisdiction to pass any order against the Hospital and its jurisdiction is only confined to medical practitioners. Subsequently, the correctness of this decision of the Tribunal was doubted by one bench of Mumbai Tribunal (Macleod’s case), and it had recommended the constitution of a larger bench to decide the issue, as mentioned in para 7 of Part I of this write-up.

9.2 As discussed in para 8 of Part-I of this write-up, the Madras High Court in Apex Laboratories (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT LTU (Tax Case Appeal no. 723 of 2018) upheld the order of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal (Tribunal) which had disallowed the assessee’s claim for deduction for A.Y. 2010-11 with regard to expenditure incurred for giving gifts/ freebies to doctors holding that such expenditure resulted in violation of the MCI Regulations and was hit by the said Explanation to section 37(1) of the Income-tax Act 1961 (‘the Act’).

APEX LABORATORIES (P) LTD. VS. DCIT LTU (2022) 442 ITR 1 (SC)

10.1 The correctness of the above referred Madras High Court judgment came up for decision before the Supreme Court at the instance of the assessee.

10.2 Before the Supreme Court, the assessee submitted that the MCI Regulations were enforceable only against the medical practitioners and prohibited doctors from accepting freebies. However, the MCI Regulations did not bind the pharmaceutical companies, nor did it expressly prohibit the pharmaceutical companies from giving freebies to doctors. The assessee, in this regard, placed reliance on the decision of the Delhi High Court in Max Hospital’s case and Rajasthan High Court in Dr. Anil Gupta vs. Addl. CIT [IT Appeal No. 485 of 2008] and submitted that as these decisions were accepted and were not further challenged in appeal, it was not open to re-consider the present issue in the assessee’s case.

10.2.1 The assessee also placed reliance on the Supreme Court decision in the case of Dr. T.A. Quereshi vs. CIT [(2006) 287 ITR 547] and on the Madhya Pradesh High Court decision in CIT vs. Khemchand Motilal Jain Tobacco Products (P) Ltd. [(2012) 340 ITR 99] to urge that the Revenue could not deny a tax benefit because of the ‘nature’ of expenditure. It was further submitted that the Memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance (No. 2) Bill, 1998 and CBDT Circular No. 772 dated 23rd December, 1998 stated that the said Explanation to section 37(1) was introduced to disallow taxpayers from claiming “protection money, extortion, hafta, bribes, etc.” as business expenditure which showed that the intention of the Parliament was to bring only the ‘illegal’ activities which were treated as an ‘offence’ under the relevant statutes within the ambit of the said Explanation. It was submitted that as the Income-tax Act was not a social reform statute, it ought to be strictly interpreted more so when the act of giving gifts by a pharmaceutical company was not treated as ‘illegal’ by any statute.

10.2.2 The assessee also submitted that the CBDT circular No. 5/2012 dated 1st August, 2012 clarifying that any expense incurred by Pharma Companies for distribution of freebies to medical practitioners in violation of the provisions of MCI Regulations shall not be allowed as deduction u/s 37(1) of the Act; enlarged the scope of the MCI Regulations which was beyond its scope. In any case, it was urged that the CBDT circular could apply only ‘prospectively’ from the date of its publication on 1st August, 2012 and not ‘retrospectively’ from the date of publication of the MCI Regulations on 14th December, 2009.

10.3 On the other hand, the Revenue argued that the act of giving gifts by Pharma Companies to doctors was ‘prohibited by law’ being specifically covered by the MCI Regulations even though the same may not be classified as an ‘offence’ under any statute. Accordingly, the same would fall within the scope of the said Explanation to section 37(1). Revenue further submitted that the intention of the Legislature was to disincentivize the practice of giving gifts and freebies in exchange of doctors’ prescribing expensive branded medication as against generic ones, thereby burdening patients with unnecessary cost. Such an act of accepting gifts in lieu of prescribing a pharmaceutical companies’ medicine clearly amounted to professional misconduct on the doctors’ part and also had a direct bearing on public policy.

10.3.1 The Revenue further contended that in the present case, the medical practitioners were provided expensive gifts such as hospitality, conference fees, gold coins, LCD TVs, fridges, laptops etc. to promote its product which clearly constituted professional misconduct. It was also contended that scope of MCI Regulations was not limited to a finite list of instances of professional misconduct but was broad enough to cover those instances not specifically enumerated as well.

10.3.2 The Revenue also placed reliance on the Punjab & Haryana High Court’s decision in the case of Kap Scan & Diagnostic Centre (P) Ltd. [(2012) 344 ITR 476] and the decision of the Himachal Pradesh High Court in Confederation of Indian Pharmaceutical Industry [(2013) 353 ITR 388].

10.4 After considering the rival contentions, the Supreme Court proceeded to decide the issue. The Court first referred to the provisions contained in the said Explanation to section 37(1) dealing with disallowance of illegal/prohibited expenses and stated that it restricts the allowance of deduction in respect of any expenditure for ‘any purpose which is an offence or which is prohibited by law’. The Court also dealt with the meaning of the words ‘offence’ as well as ‘prohibited by law’ and stated as under [Pg. 16]:

“…It is therefore clear that Explanation 1 contains within its ambit all such activities which are illegal/prohibited by law and/or punishable”

10.4.1    The Court also referred to the provisions contained in MCI Regulations Clause 6.8 as well as the fact that the MCI Regulations also provide the corresponding punishment for violation thereof by medical practitioners and noted that acceptance of freebies given by Pharma Companies was clearly an offence on the part of the medical practitioner which was punishable in accordance with the provisions of the MCI Regulations.

10.4.2 While referring to the view taken by the Tribunal in P.H.L. Pharma’s case that the MCI Regulations were inapplicable to Pharma Companies and the assessee’s contention that the scope of the said Explanation was restricted only to ‘protection money, extortion, hafta, bribes etc.’, the Court opined as under [Pg.19]:

“This Court is of the opinion that such a narrow interpretation of Expln. 1 to s.37(1) defeats the purpose for which it was inserted, i.e., to disallow an assessee from claiming a tax benefit for its participation in an illegal activity. Though the Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 1998 elucidated the ambit of Expln. 1 to include “protection money, extortion, Hafta, bribes, etc.”, yet, ipso facto, by no means is the embargo envisaged restricted to those examples. It is but logical that when acceptance of freebies is punishable by the MCI (the range of penalties and sanction extending to ban imposed on the medical practitioner), pharmaceutical companies cannot be granted the tax benefit for providing such freebies, and thereby (actively and with full knowledge) enabling the commission of the act which attracts such opprobrium.”

10.4.3 In the context of contention of the non-applicability of MCI Regulations to Pharma Companies and deductibility of such expenses (i.e. freebies etc.) in their assessments, the Court also referred to the judgment of the constitution bench in the case of P.V. Narasimha Rao [(1998) 4 SCC 626] delivered in the context of the Prevention of Corruption Act (P.C.Act), where the contention was rejected that P.C. Act only punished (prior to the 2018 amendment) the bribe-taker who was a public servant, and not the bribe-giver. In this regard, the Court held as under [Pg.21]:

“Even if Apex’s contention were to be accepted – that it did not indulge in any illegal activity by committing an offence, as there was no corresponding penal provision in the 2002 Regulations applicable to it – there is no doubt that its actions fell within the purview of “prohibited by law” in Explanation 1 to Section37(1).

Furthermore, if the statutory limitations imposed by the 2002 Regulations are kept in mind, Explanation (1) to Section 37(1) of the IT Act and the insertion of Section 20A of the Medical Council Act, 1956 (which serves as parent provision for the regulations), what is discernible is that the statutory regime requiring that a thing be done in a certain manner, also implies (even in the absence of any express terms), that the other forms of doing it are impermissible.”

10.4.4 Considering the expected approach of the Courts in the matters involving issues relating to immoral or illegal acts, the Court observed as under [Pgs. 22/23]:

“It is also a settled principle of law that no Court will lend its aid to a party that roots its cause of action in an immoral or illegal act (ex dolomalo non oritur action) meaning that none should be allowed to profit from any wrongdoing coupled with the fact that statutory regimes should be coherent and not self-defeating. Doctors and pharmacists being complementary and supplementary to each other in the medical profession, a comprehensive view must be adopted to regulate their conduct in view of the contemporary statutory regimes and regulations. Therefore, denial of the tax benefit cannot be construed as penalizing the assessee pharmaceutical company. Only its participation in what is plainly an action prohibited by law, precludes the assessee from claiming it as a deductible expenditure.”

10.4.5     Considering the relationship between medical practitioners and their patients and, in that context, explaining the effects of distributing such freebies to the medical practitioners on society in general, the Court observed as under [Pg. 23]:

“This Court also notices that medical practitioners have a quasi-fiduciary relationship with their patients. A doctor’s prescription is considered the final word on the medication to be availed by the patient, even if the cost of such medication is unaffordable or barely within the economic reach of the patient – such is the level of trust reposed in doctors. Therefore, it is a matter of great public importance and concern, when it is demonstrated that a doctor’s prescription can be manipulated, and driven by the motive to avail the freebies offered to them by pharmaceutical companies, ranging from gifts such as gold coins, fridges and LCD TVs to funding international trips for vacations or to attend medical conferences. These freebies are technically not ‘free’ – the cost of supplying such freebies is usually factored into the drug, driving prices up, thus creating a perpetual publicly injurious cycle…….”

10.4.6 In the above context, the Court also noted that the threat of prescribing medication that is significantly marked-up, over effective generic counterparts in lieu of such a quid pro quo exchange was also taken cognizance of by the Parliamentary Standing Committee on Health and Family Welfare as well as other studies in this regard. In this regard, the Court further stated that the High Court decisions in the case of Kap Scan & Diagnostic Centre (P) Ltd. and Confederation of Indian Pharmaceutical Industry (supra) had correctly referred to the importance of public policy while deciding the issue before it.

10.4.7 The Court also held that agreement between the pharmaceutical companies and the medical practitioners in gifting freebies for boosting sales of prescription drugs was violative of section 23 of the Contract Act, 1872, which provides that the consideration or object of an agreement shall be unlawful if the Court regards it as immoral or opposed to public policy, in which event, the agreement shall be treated as void.

10.4.8 With respect to the date of applicability of the CBDT Circular No. 5/2012, the Court stated that as the Circular was clarificatory in nature, the same would take effect from the date of implementation of the MCI Regulations i.e. 14th December, 2009.

10.4.9 The Court distinguished the decisions relied upon by the assessee. With respect to Dr. T.A. Quereshi’s decision, the Court stated that the same dealt with a case of business ‘loss’ and not business ‘expenditure’. Khemchand Motilal Jain Tobacco Products (P) Ltd.’s decision was distinguished as the assessee in that case was not a willful participant in the commission of an offence or activity prohibited by law whereas Pharma Companies misused a legislative gap to actively perpetuate the commission of an offence.

10.4.10  The Supreme Court also rejected the assessee’s plea that the taxing statutes had to be construed strictly and observed as under [Pg. 28]:

“Thus, pharmaceutical companies’ gifting freebies to doctors, etc. is clearly “prohibited by law”, and not allowed to be claimed as a deduction under s. 37(1). Doing so would wholly undermine public policy. The well-established principle of interpretation of taxing statutes that they need to be interpreted strictly cannot sustain when it results in an absurdity contrary to the intentions of the Parliament…..”

10.4.11     While dismissing the appeal of the assessee, and deciding the issue in favour of the Revenue, the Court finally concluded as under [Pgs. 30 & 31]:

“ In the present case too, the incentives (or “freebies”) given by Apex, to the doctors, had a direct result of exposing the recipients to the odium of sanctions, leading to a ban on their practice of medicine. Those sanctions are mandated by law, as they are embodied in the code of conduct and ethics, which are normative, and have a legally binding effect. The conceded participation of the assessee – i.e., the provider or donor- was plainly prohibited, as far as their receipt by the medical practitioners was concerned. That medical practitioners were forbidden from accepting such gifts, or “freebies” was no less a prohibition on the part of their giver, or donor, i.e., Apex.”

CONCLUSION

11.1 In view of the above judgment of the Supreme Court, the issue now stands fairly settled that any expenditure incurred by a Pharma Company for giving gifts/ freebies to medical practitioners in violation of MCI Regulations falls within the ambit of the said Explanation, and will not be allowed as deduction u/s 37 of the Act. Further, such claim of expenditure will be disallowed from the date of publication of the MCI Regulations i.e. 14th December, 2009 and that the CBDT Circular dated 1st August, 2012 is merely clarificatory and would also take effect from 14th December, 2009. In view of this, the view taken by the Tribunal in many cases that this Circular will apply prospectively and approved by the Bombay High Court in Goldline Pharmaceutical’s case [(2022)441 ITR 543] would no longer hold good. In light of the Supreme Court decision, the reference to Special bench by the Tribunal in the case of Macleods Pharmaceutical’s case (supra) will be rendered infructuous.

11.2 The above judgment in Apex Laboratories’ case was followed by the Calcutta High Court in the case of Peerless Hospitex Hospital and Research Center Ltd. vs. Pr. CIT [(2022) 137 taxmann.com 359 (Calcutta)]. In this case, the assessee was engaged in the business of running a multi-speciality hospital. It had claimed deduction in respect of fee paid to doctors for referring patients to the assessee’s hospital which was allowed during the course of original assessment proceedings. The Assessing Officer issued a notice u/s 148 of the Act, after 4 years [A.Ys. 2011-12 & 2012-13] seeking to disallow the said expenditure on the basis that the expense was prohibited by law and was therefore disallowable as per Explanation 1 to section 37(1). Following the above judgment of the Supreme Court and after giving detailed reasonings, the High Court held that such expenses are not deductible. The High Court also noted that no such provisions restricting Pharma Companies is made in the law and expressed a wish that the Central and State governments take note of this legislative gap and make appropriate law to penalize them also for participating in such activities. Finally, the High Court, on the facts of the case of the assessee, also took the view that re-opening on the same material is a mere change of opinion and quashed the notices issued u/s 148 as conditions for issuance of such notices were not met in this case.

11.3 While upholding the disallowance of expenditure on such freebies, the Supreme Court also referred to the legal position that technically, MCI Regulations are not applicable to the Pharma Companies making them punishable for resultant violation on the part of medical practitioners. According to the Court, the expenditure is hit by provisions of the said Explanation 1 to section 37(1). It appears that the only consequence (apart from the corporate governance issue, if any, more so as such acts of the assessee are also held as being opposed to public policy) for the Pharma Companies for such acts will be to suffer disallowance in their tax assessments. As such, the tax cost will be the extra cost for the Pharma Companies for the past as well as for the future in such cases. The Supreme Court rightly noted [refer para 10.4.5 above] that such freebies are really not free, and the cost thereof is usually factored in the cost of drugs price. In future, in the absence of any specific provision for punishment, some Pharma Companies may follow this practice for this tax-cost also, further driving prices up. If this happens, the poor patients may have to bear this additional cost also and that would be a sad day. Perhaps, the Calcutta High Court may have expected the Government to take note of this legislative gap keeping such unintended consequences in mind.

11.4 Since the Court has upheld the disallowance in the hands of Pharma Companies for its participations in such activities leading to violations of MCI Regulations by the medical practitioners, the effect of this judgment will not necessarily be limited to Pharma Companies and may extend to other sectors/situations also wherever such practices/participation is found.

11.5 While dealing with the provisions of the taxing statute, the normal rule is to apply the principle of ‘strict interpretation’. The Supreme Court in this case has rejected the contention of the assessee for applying such a rule in this case and stated that this principle cannot sustain when it results in an absurdity contrary to the intention of the Parliament [refer para 10.4.10 above].

11.6 In the cases of Pharma Companies distributing freebies to medical practitioners [as well as in other similar cases], the law is now made clear by the Supreme Court and therefore, in such cases, the same is covered within the ambit of Explanation 1 [Pre – 2022 amendment], and accordingly, it should apply even to earlier years. In view of this, the Tax Auditors of Pharma Companies etc. will have to be extremely cautious while reporting on particulars contained in clause 21(a) of Form No. 3CD for A.Y. 2022-23 also, more so with the 2022 amendment.

11.7 The question of disallowance of expenditure arises in cases where it is found that such expenditure is in violation of some provisions of law etc. treating the same as illegal/ prohibited expense as envisaged in the said Explanation 1 to section 37(1) [read with the effect of amendment by Finance Act, 2022, at least from the A.Y. 2022-23]. If the expenditure is not found to be in such violation in the hands of the recipient, the issue of disallowance in the hands of the Pharma Companies should not arise. The Supreme Court has rejected the view of non-applicability of the said Explanation 1 to section 37(1) taken by the Tribunal in PHL Pharma’s case [refer para 10.4.2 above] on the ground that such narrow interpretation based on the non-applicability of MCI Regulations to Pharma Companies, is not correct. However, interestingly, the Tribunal in that case, has further given finding of facts [refer para 6.4 of Part I of this write-up] with regard to the nature of various expenses incurred by the assessee in that case. The issue would arise that whether such findings could be considered as the Tribunal taking the view that, on facts, such expenses do not result in any violation of MCI Regulations in the hands of the recipients. The Revenue may look at this finding to show that the Tribunal only clarified that these are primarily business expenses eligible for deduction u/s 37(1), and observation that they are purely business expenditure and is not impaired by the said Explanation 1 to section 37(1) is generic, considering the context of such observations.

11.7.1 It also seems to us that every expenditure incurred by the Pharma Companies for certain distribution/providing facilities to medical practitioners should not necessarily be regarded as violating MCI Regulations resulting into disallowance thereof as illegal/prohibited expenses. As such, when normal medical conferences/seminars are organized by Pharma Companies, more so if organized domestically, purely for educational/knowledge spreading purposes amongst the medical practitioners, the expenditure for the same, ipso facto, should not necessarily be considered as illegal / prohibited expenses resulting into disallowance. In this respect, the reference [in para 10.4.5 above] of ‘funding of international trips for vacation or to attend medical conferences’ by the Supreme Court will have to be read in context and should not be construed in the manner that expenditure for all medical conferences now falls into this prohibited category, more so when they are domestically held. It also seems that the distribution of free samples by the Pharma Companies to the medical practitioners in the normal course of business to prove the efficacy of the product should also not be viewed as falling into this prohibited category. Of course, all these are subject to a caveat that freebies granted under the guise of seminar/ conferences etc., to medical practitioners can always be questioned for this purpose. Ultimately, the assessee has to satisfy the authority that the expenditure is not in violation of the MCI Regulations as held by the Himachal Pradesh High Court [refer para 4.4 of Part I of this write-up] in Confederation of Indian Pharma Industry’s case. This judgment is approved by the Supreme Court in the above case.

11.8 Finance Act, 2022 has inserted Explanation 3 in section 37 of the Act with effect from 1st April, 2022 to clarify that the expression “expenditure incurred by an assessee for any purpose which is an offence or which is prohibited by law” used in Explanation 1 to section 37 shall include and be deemed to have always included inter-alia any expenditure incurred by an assessee to provide any benefit or perquisite in any form to a person whether or not carrying on business or exercising profession where acceptance of such benefit or perquisite by such person is in violation of any law or rule or regulation or guideline which governs the conduct of such person. The new Explanation 3 also specifically expands the scope of the existing provision contained in Explanation 1 to include violation of foreign laws. Considering the language of the amendment of the Finance Act, 2022, the debate is on as to whether this extended scope of illegal/ prohibited expense will apply retrospectively or only from the A.Y. 2022-23. The majority view prevailing in the profession seems to be that the same should apply prospectively, though the Revenue may contend otherwise. As such, the litigation for the past years on the applicability of this expanded scope also cannot be ruled out.

11.9 While the issue of taxability of such freebies for recipients was not before the Supreme Court in the above case, the CBDT in its said Circular dated 1st August, 2012, in para 4, has also clarified that the value of freebies enjoyed by the medical practitioners is also taxable as business income or income from other sources, as the case may be, depending on facts of each case and Assessing Officers have been asked to examine the same in cases of such medical practitioners etc, and take an appropriate action. It may also be noted that for this purpose, it is not relevant whether the receipts of such benefits violates the MCI Regulations or not. In view of this, more so with the provisions of section 28(iv), the Tax Auditors will also have to be extremely cautious while reporting on particulars contained in clause 16 of Form No. 3CD. This will make the task of Tax Auditors more difficult as practically, hardly it may be feasible for the Tax Auditors to find about the receipt of such benefit/ perquisite by the assessee unless the assessee himself declares the same.

11.10 It is also worth noting that the Finance Act, 2022 also inserted new section 194R [w.e.f. 1st July, 2022] which provides for deduction of tax at source (TDS) in respect of any benefit or perquisite provided to a resident and therefore, that also will have to be considered by the assessee and Tax Auditors from the next year i.e., A.Y. 2023-24. Of course, this may help the Tax Auditors of recipients of such benefits to find out the instances of receipts of any such benefit or perquisite.

11.11 The larger and the most relevant issue which may still need consideration: is it fair to leave the determination of the violations of all such laws/regulations etc. to the Assessing Officer by interpreting these laws/regulations etc.? Is he really equipped to carry out this difficult task?

One thing seems certain that we are again heading for long drawn litigations on these provisions, more so in post-2022 amendment era. We do not know for whose benefit? Perhaps, one more bonanza for the profession?

Revision — Powers of Commissioner u/s 264 — Commissioner can give relief to an assessee who has committed mistake

21 Hapag Lloyd India Pvt. Ltd vs. Principal CIT [2022] 443 ITR 168 (Bom.) A. Y.: 2016-17  Date of order: 9th February, 2022 S. 264 of ITA, 1961

Revision — Powers of Commissioner u/s 264 — Commissioner can give relief to an assessee who has committed mistake

The petitioner is a private limited company. The assessee was entitled to the benefit of article 10 of the India – Kuwait Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement. However, for the A.Y. 2016-17, the assessee, by mistake, did not claim the said benefit both in the original return and the revised return. After passing of the assessment order u/s 143(3), the assessee realized the mistake and found that the assessee had paid an excess tax of Rs.84,61,650. The assessee, therefore, made an application to the Principal Commissioner of Income Tax u/s 264 requesting to revise the assessment order, correct the mistake and direct the Assessing Officer to grant a refund of the said amount of Rs.84,61,650.

The Principal Commissioner of Income Tax rejected the application, holding it to be untenable primarily on the ground that the assessee had not claimed at the time of filing the original return of income and the revised return of income. The Principal Commissioner held that there was no apparent error on the record in the said assessment order, which warranted exercise of jurisdiction u/s 264.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i) Section 264 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, does not limit the power of the Commissioner to correct errors committed by the sub-ordinate authorities and can even be exercised where errors are committed by the assessee. There is nothing in section 264 which places any restriction on the Commissioner’s revisional power to give relief to the assessee in a case where the assessee detects mistakes after the assessment is completed.

ii) The very foundation of the application u/s. 264 was that the assessee had inadvertently failed to claim the benefit of article 10 of the Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement between India and Kuwait, under which the dividend distribution was taxed at a lower rate. The Commissioner had the power to consider the claim u/s. 264. The rejection of the application for revision was not valid.

iii) The impugned order dated 31st March, 2021 stands quashed and set aside. The revision application stands restored to the file of respondent No. 1 and remitted back for de novo consideration.”

Revision — Powers of Commissioner u/s 263 — Declaration under Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 — Declaration accepted and consequent assessment — Such assessment cannot be set aside in proceedings u/s 263

20 Principal CIT vs. Manju Osatwal [2022] 443 ITR 107 (Cal.) A. Y.: 2014-15  Date of order: 11th February, 2022 S. 263 of ITA, 1961 and Income Declaration Scheme, 2016

Revision — Powers of Commissioner u/s 263 — Declaration under Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 — Declaration accepted and consequent assessment — Such assessment cannot be set aside in proceedings u/s 263

The assessee is an individual. For the A.Y. 2014-15, the assessment was completed u/s 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by an order dated 6th May, 2016. After the assessment was completed, the assessee availed of the benefit of the Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 (IDS). The Principal Commissioner accepted the declaration.

Thereafter, the Principal Commissioner invoked the provisions of section 263 and passed an order revising the assessment order. The Tribunal quashed the revision order holding it to be without jurisdiction.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Calcutta High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 was introduced by Chapter IX of the Finance Act, 2016 ([2016] 384 ITR (St.) 1). Chapter IX of the Finance Act, 2016 is a complete code by itself. It provides an opportunity to an assessee to offer income, which was not disclosed earlier, to tax. Chapter IX provides for a special procedure for disclosure and charging income to tax. It lays down the procedure for disclosure of such income ; the rate of Income-tax and the penalty to be levied thereupon and the manner of making such payment. Under the Scheme the competent authority has been vested with the power to accept the declaration made by the assessee and such power to be exercised only upon being satisfied with such disclosure. It is also open to such authority not to accept such declaration. But once accepted, it attains finality. The scheme does not empower or authorise the competent authority to reopen or revise a decision taken on such declaration. It is well settled that a statutory authority has to function within the limits of the jurisdiction vested with him under the statute. Thus, once the declaration is accepted by the Principal Commissioner such authority is estopped from taking any steps which would in effect amount to reopening or revising the decision already taken on such declaration.

ii) The Principal Commissioner had invoked his power u/s. 263 in respect of an item of income which was declared in terms of the Scheme. All particulars were available before the Principal Commissioner in respect of such income and the Principal Commissioner upon being satisfied, had accepted such declaration. All materials were available before the Principal Commissioner when the declaration made u/s. 183 of the Finance Act, 2016 were considered and accepted. Therefore, the assumption of jurisdiction by the Principal Commissioner u/s. 263 of the Act was wholly without jurisdiction.”

Recovery of tax:— (i) Provisional attachment of property — Effect of s. 281B — Power of provisional attachment must not be exercised in an arbitrary manner — Revenue must prove that an order of provisional attachment was justified — Recovery proceedings against assignee of partner’s share in firm — Provisional attachment of property of firm — Not valid; (ii) Firm — Assignment of share of partner to third person — Difference between assignment of share and formation of sub-partnership — Recovery proceedings against assignee — Provisional attachment of property of firm — Not valid

19 Raghunandan Enterprise vs. ACIT [2022] 442 ITR 460 (Guj.) A.Ys.: 2014-15 to 2019-20  Date of order: 7th February, 2022 S. 281B of ITA, 1961

Recovery of tax:— (i) Provisional attachment of property — Effect of s. 281B — Power of provisional attachment must not be exercised in an arbitrary manner — Revenue must prove that an order of provisional attachment was justified — Recovery proceedings against assignee of partner’s share in firm — Provisional attachment of property of firm — Not valid; (ii) Firm — Assignment of share of partner to third person — Difference between assignment of share and formation of sub-partnership — Recovery proceedings against assignee — Provisional attachment of property of firm — Not valid

In proceedings against an individual AS, to whom one of the partners of the assessee-firm had assigned part of her interest in the firm, property standing in the name of the assessee-firm was provisionally attached on the ground that AS had paid cash consideration to the partner and thereby, derived 2.5 per cent share in the profit from the partner.

On a writ petition to quash the order of provisional attachment, the Gujarat High Court held as under:

“i) A plain reading of section 281B of the Income-tax Act, 1961 would make it clear that it provides for provisional attachment of property belonging to the assessee for a period of six months from the date of such attachment unless extended, but excluding the period of stay of assessment proceedings, if any. These are drastic powers permitting the Assessing Officer to attach any property of an assessee even before the completion of assessment or reassessment. These powers are thus in the nature of attachment before judgment. They have provisional applicability and in terms of sub-section (2) of section 281B of the Act, a limited life. Such powers must, therefore, be exercised in appropriate cases for proper reasons. Such powers cannot be exercised merely by repeating the phraseology used in the section and recording the opinion of the officer passing such order that he was satisfied for the purpose of protecting the interests of the Revenue, it was necessary so to do.

ii) The plain language of the provisions of section 281B is plain and simple. It provides for the attachment of the property of the assessee only and of no one else.

iii) A fine distinction was drawn by the Supreme Court in the case of Sunil J. Kinariwala [2003] 259 ITR 10 (SC) between a case where a partner of a firm assigns his or her share in favour of a third person and a case where a partner constitutes a sub-partnership with his or her share in the main partnership. Whereas in the former case, in view of section 29(1) of the Partnership Act, the assignee gets no right or interest in the main partnership except to receive that part of the profits of the firm referable to the assignment and to the assets in the event of dissolution of the firm, in the latter case, the sub-partnership acquires a special interest in the main partnership.

iv) The case on hand indisputably was not one of a sub-partnership though in view of section 29(1) of the Partnership Act, AS as an assignee may become entitled to receive the assigned share in the profits from the firm, not as a sub-partner because no sub-partnership came into existence, but as an assignee to the share of profit of the assignor-partner. The subject land not being the property of AS, was not open to provisional attachment. Even if the Department’s case that there was some interest of AS involved in the land in question, that would not make the subject land of the ownership of AS. The provisional attachment of the subject land u/s. 281B of the Act at the instance of the Revenue was not sustainable in law.

v) For all the forgoing reasons, this writ-application succeeds and is hereby allowed. The impugned order of provisional attachment dated 29th May, 2021 to the extent it includes the subject land, is hereby quashed and set aside. If on the basis of the provisional attachment order, any entries have been mutated in the revenue records, the same shall now also stand corrected.”

Reassessment — Notice u/s 148:— (i) Duty of AO — Consideration of assessee’s objections to reopening of assessment is not mechanical ritual but quasi-judicial function — Order disposing of objections should deal with each objection and give proper reasons for conclusions — AO is bound to provide documents requested by assessee — Matter remanded to AO; (i) Recording of reasons — Reasons recorded furnished to assessee containing omission and was not actual reasons submitted to competent authority for approval — Matter remanded to AO with directions

18 Tata Capital Financial Services Ltd vs. ACIT [2022] 443 ITR 127 (Bom.) A.Y.: 2013-14  Date of order: 15th February, 2022 Ss. 147, 148 and 151(1) of ITA, 1961

Reassessment — Notice u/s 148:— (i) Duty of AO — Consideration of assessee’s objections to reopening of assessment is not mechanical ritual but quasi-judicial function — Order disposing of objections should deal with each objection and give proper reasons for conclusions — AO is bound to provide documents requested by assessee — Matter remanded to AO; (i) Recording of reasons — Reasons recorded furnished to assessee containing omission and was not actual reasons submitted to competent authority for approval — Matter remanded to AO with directions

The assessee was a non-banking financial company. In compliance with clause 3(2) of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934, the assessee recognised the income from non-performing assets only when it was realized and did not offer it to tax on an accrual basis but on actual receipt basis. For the A.Y. 2013-14, the assessee received a notice u/s 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 stating that there were reasons to believe that income chargeable to tax for the assessment year had escaped assessment within the meaning of section 147. The assessee filed its objections. Thereafter, the assessee was furnished the reasons recorded for reopening the assessment. In its objections to the reopening, the assessee also requested the Assessing Officer to provide photocopies of documents evidencing the request sent by the Assessing Officer to the competent authority for obtaining approval u/s 151(1) and documents evidencing the approval. The Assessing Officer rejected the objections raised by the assessee without referring to any of the objections raised or judgments cited by the assessee.

The assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the notice and the reopening. The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) The exercise of considering the assessee’s objections to the reopening of an assessment u/s. 147 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 is not a mechanical ritual but a quasi-judicial function. The order disposing of the objections should deal with each objection and give proper reasons for the conclusion. The Assessing Officer is duty bound to provide all the documents requested by the assessee and his reluctance to provide those documents only would make the court draw adverse inference against the department.

ii) The Assessing Officer was duty bound to deal with all the submissions made by the assessee in its objections raised for reopening of the assessment u/s. 147 and not just brush aside uncomfortable objections. The Assessing Officer instead of providing the requested documents had dismissed the assessee’s request stating that it was an administrative matter and all correspondence had been made through the system. There was omission in reasons recorded furnished to the assessee and these were not the actual reasons submitted to the competent authority for approval u/s. 151 to issue notice u/s. 148.

iii) The order rejecting the assessee’s objections for reopening the assessment was quashed and set aside. The matter was remanded for de novo consideration. The Assessing Officer was directed to grant a personal hearing to the assessee and provide the assessee with a list of judgments and orders of the court or Tribunal relied on by him to enable the assessee to deal with or distinguish those judgments or orders in the personal hearing. The court also directed that the Assessing Officer should also consider all the earlier submissions of the assessee while considering the assessee’s objections and give proper reasons for his conclusion.”

Period of limitation — Legislative powers — Delegated legislation — CBDT — Reassessment — Notice u/s 148 — Limitation — Extension of period of limitation to period beyond 31-3-2021 — Explanations by notifications traversing beyond parent Act — Extension of period of limitation through notifications not valid — Notices issued barred by limitation

17 Tata Communications Transformation Services Ltd. vs. ACIT [2022] 443 ITR 49 (Bom.) Date of order: 29th March, 2022 Ss. 147 and 151 of ITA, 1961

Period of limitation — Legislative powers — Delegated legislation — CBDT — Reassessment — Notice u/s 148 — Limitation — Extension of period of limitation to period beyond 31-3-2021 — Explanations by notifications traversing beyond parent Act — Extension of period of limitation through notifications not valid — Notices issued barred by limitation

A bunch of writ petitions filed by various assessees to challenge the initiation of reassessment proceedings u/s 147 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by issuing notices u/s 148 for different assessment years were taken up by the Bombay High Court for hearing together as the issues were common. All notices in these petitions were issued after 1st April, 2021; however, under the Act’s provisions, as it existed before 1st April, 2021. The High Court held as under:

“i) U/s. 147 as amended by the Finance Act, 2021 the new period of limitation provided is three years unless the income chargeable to tax, which has escaped assessment, amounts to or is likely to amount Rs. 50 lakhs or more in which case, the limitation period for issuing notice u/s. 148 would be ten years from the end of the relevant assessment year.

ii) The Notes on Clauses to the Finance Bill, 2021 clearly at every stage provide that the Bill proposes to substitute the existing provisions of 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The original provisions upon their substitution stood repealed for all purposes and had no existence after introduction of the substituting provisions. Section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 provides, inter alia, that where the State Act or Central Act or regulation repeals any enactment then unless a different intention appears, repeal shall not revive anything not in force or existing at the time at which the repeal takes effect or affect the previous operation of any enactment so repealed or anything duly done or suffered thereunder. Under the circumstances after substitution unless there is any intention discernible in the scheme of the statute either pre-existing or newly introduced, the substituted provisions would not survive.

iii) The concept of income chargeable to tax escaping assessment on account of failure on the part of the assessee to disclose truly or fully all material facts is no longer relevant. Elaborate provisions are made u/s. 148A introduced by the Finance Act, 2021 enabling the Assessing Officer to make enquiry with respect to material suggesting that income has escaped assessment, issuance of notice to the assessee calling upon why notice u/s. 148 should not be issued and passing an order considering the material available on record including the response of the assessee if made while deciding whether the case is fit for issuing notice u/s. 148. There is absolutely no indication in all these provisions which would suggest that the Legislature intended that the new scheme of reopening of assessments would be applicable only to the period post 1st April, 2021. In the absence of any such indication all notices which are issued after 1st April, 2021 have to be in accordance with such provisions. There is no indication whatsoever in the scheme of statutory provisions suggesting that the past provisions would continue to apply even after the substitution for the assessment periods prior to substitution and there are only strong indications to the contrary. The time limits for issuing notice u/s. 148 have been modified under substituted section 149. Clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 149 reduces such period to three years instead of the originally prevailing four years under normal circumstances. Clause (b) extends the upper limit of six years previously prevailing to ten years in cases where income chargeable to tax which has escaped assessment amounts to or is likely to amount to R50 lakhs or more.

iv) Sub-section (1) of section 149 contracts as well as expands the time limit for issuing notice u/s. 148 depending on the question whether the case falls under clause (a) or clause (b). In this context the first proviso to section 149(1) provides that no notice u/s. 148 shall be issued at any time in a case for the relevant assessment year beginning on or before 1st April, 2021 if such notice could not have been issued at that time on account of being beyond the period of limitation specified under the provisions of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 149 as they stood immediately before the commencement of the Finance Act, 2021. According to this proviso therefore, no notice u/s. 148 would be issued for the past assessment years by resorting to the larger period of limitation prescribed in the newly substituted clause (b) of section 149(1). This would indicate that the notice that would be issued after 1st April, 2021 would be in terms of the substituted section 149(1) but without breaching the upper time limit provided in the original section 149(1) which stood substituted. This aspect has also been highlighted in the Memorandum Explaining the proposed Provisions in the Finance Bill. The inescapable conclusion is that for any action of issuance of notice u/s. 148 after 1st April, 2021 the newly introduced provisions under the Finance Act, 2021 would apply. Mere extension of time limits for issuing notice u/s. 148 would not change this position that obtains in law. Under no circumstances can the extended period available in clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 149 which is now ten years instead of six years earlier available with the Revenue, be pressed in service for reopening assessments for the past period.

v) Under sub-section (1) of section 3 of the Taxation and Other Laws (Relaxation and Amendment of Certain Provisions) Act, 2020 while extending the time limits for taking action and making compliances under the specified Acts up to 31st December, 2020 the only power vested with the Central Government was to extend the time further by issuing a notification. As a piece of delegated legislation the notifications issued in exercise of such powers, have to be within the confines of such powers. Issuing any Explanation touching the provisions of the 1961 Act is not part of this delegation. The CBDT while issuing Notification No. 20, dated 31st March, 2021 ([2021] 432 ITR (St.) 141) and Notification No. 38, dated 27th April, 2021 ([2021] 434 ITR (St.) 11) introduced an Explanation by way of clarification that for the purposes of issuance of notice u/s. 148 under the time limits specified in section 149 or 151, the provisions as they stood as on 31st March, 2021 before commencement of the Finance Act, 2021 shall apply. This plainly exceeded its jurisdiction as a subordinate legislation. The subordinate legislation could not have travelled beyond the powers vested in the Government of India by the parent Act. Even otherwise the Explanation in the guise of clarification cannot change the very basis of the statutory provisions. If the plain meaning of the statutory provision and its interpretation are clear, by adopting a position different in an Explanation and describing it to be clarificatory, the subordinate legislation cannot be permitted to amend the provisions of the parent Act. Accordingly, such Explanations are unconstitutional and are to be declared as invalid.

vi) The provisions of sections 147 to 151 of the 1961 Act were substituted with effect from 1st April, 2021 by the 2021 Act and a new section 148A was inserted with effect from April 2021. Accordingly, the unamended provisions of sections 148 to 151 of the 1961 Act cease to have legal effect after 31st March, 2021 and the substituted provisions of sections 148 to 151 of the 1961 Act have binding force from 1st April, 2021. In the absence of a savings clause there is no legal device by which a repealed set of provisions can be applied and a set of provisions on the statute book (in force) can be ignored. The validity of a notice issued u/s. 148 of the 1961 Act must be judged on the basis of the law existing on the date on which such notice is issued. The provisions of sections 147 to 151 of the 1961 Act are procedural laws and accordingly, the provisions as existing on the date of the notice issued u/s. 148 of the 1961 Act would be applicable.

vii) The word “notwithstanding” creating the non obstante clause, does not govern the entire scope of section 3(1) of the 2020 Act. It is confined to and may be employed only with reference to the second part of section 3(1) of the 2020 Act, i.e., to protect the proceedings already under way. There is nothing in the language of that provision to admit a wider or sweeping application to be given to that clause to serve a purpose not contemplated under that provision and the enactment, wherein it appears. The 2020 Act only protected certain proceedings that might have become time barred on 20th March, 2020, up to 30th June, 2021. Correspondingly, by delegated legislation incorporated by the Central Government, it may extend that time limit. That time limit alone stood extended up to 30th June, 2021. In the absence of any specific delegation, to allow the delegate of Parliament, to indefinitely extend such limitation, would be to allow the validity of the enacted law of the 2021 Act to be defeated by the delegate of Parliament. Section 3(1) of the 2020 Act does not itself speak of reassessment proceeding or of section 147 or section 148 of the 1961 Act as it existed prior to 1st April, 2021. It only provides a general relaxation of limitation granted on account of general hardship existing upon the spread of pandemic. After enforcement of the 2021 Act, it applies to the substituted provisions and not the pre-existing provisions. Reference to reassessment proceedings with respect to pre-existing and now substituted provisions of sections 147 and 148 of the 1961 Act has been introduced only by the later notifications issued under the Act.

viii) A notice issued u/s. 148 of the 1961 Act which had become time barred prior to 1st April, 2021 under the then prevailing provisions would not be revived by virtue of the application of section 149(1)(b) effective from 1st April, 2021. All the notices issued to the assessees were issued after 1st April, 2021 without following the procedure contained in section 148A of the Act and were therefore invalid. No jurisdiction had been assumed by the assessing authority against any of the assessees under the unamended law. Hence, no time extension could be made u/s. 3(1) of the 2020 Act, read with the notifications issued thereunder. The submission of the Department that the provisions of section 3(1) of the 2020 Act gave overriding effect to that Act and therefore saved the provisions as they existed under the unamended law could not be accepted and that saving could arise only if jurisdiction had been validly assumed before 1st April, 2021.

ix) Section 3(1) of the 2020 Act does not speak of saving any provision of law but only speaks of saving or protecting certain proceedings from being hit by the rule of limitation. That provision also does not speak of saving any proceeding from any law that may be enacted by Parliament in future. Unless specifically enabled under any law and unless that burden had been discharged by the Department, the further submission of the Department that practicality dictates that the reassessment proceedings be protected was unacceptable. Once the matter reaches court, it is the legislation and its language, and the interpretation offered to that language as may primarily be decisive that governs the outcome of the proceeding. To read practicality into an enacted law is dangerous and it would involve legislation by the court, an exercise which the court would tread away from. In the absence of any proceeding of reassessment having been initiated prior to 1st April, 2021, it was the amended law alone that would apply. The delegate, i.e., Central Government or the Central Board of Direct Taxes could not have issued Notification No. 20, dated 31st March, 2021 and Notification No. 38, dated 27th, April, 2021 to overreach the principal legislation and therefore, were invalid.”

Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 — Adjustment of advance tax towards tax, surcharge and penalty on income declared — No reason to distinguish between tax deducted at source and advance tax for purpose of credit — Assessee entitled to credit of advance tax paid pertaining to assessment years for which declaration filed — Principal Commissioner to issue certificate as required by rule 4(5) of Income Declaration Scheme Rules, 2016

16 Tata Capital Financial Services Ltd vs. ACIT [2022] 443 ITR 148 (Bom.) A.Ys.: 2011-12 to 2014-15  Date of order: 2nd February, 2022 Ss. 139, 199, 210 and 219 of ITA, 1961

Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 — Adjustment of advance tax towards tax, surcharge and penalty on income declared — No reason to distinguish between tax deducted at source and advance tax for purpose of credit — Assessee entitled to credit of advance tax paid pertaining to assessment years for which declaration filed — Principal Commissioner to issue certificate as required by rule 4(5) of Income Declaration Scheme Rules, 2016

The assessee did not file returns of income for the A.Ys. 2011-12 to 2014-15. The assessee filed a declaration under the Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 u/s 183 of the Finance Act, 2016 and declared undisclosed income for those four assessment years. There were certain mistakes in such forms. On receipt of a notice u/s 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the assessee filed a revised declaration. The Principal Commissioner did not issue the certificate as required by rule 4(5) of the Income Declaration Scheme Rules, 2016 in respect of the income declared by the assessee under the scheme after accepting the declaration. The Principal Commissioner held that the assessee was not entitled to an adjustment of the advance tax towards tax, surcharge and penalty payable in respect of the undisclosed income declared on the grounds that only 60.21 per cent of the total amount due under the scheme had been received and that under the scheme, there was no provision for such adjustment.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i) Section 199 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 provides for credit for tax deducted. Sub-section (1) of section 199 declares that any deduction made in accordance with the provisions of Chapter XVIII of the Act and paid to the Central Government shall be treated as a payment of tax on behalf of the person from whose income the deduction was made. Section 219 provides that an assessee who pays advance tax shall be entitled to credit therefor in the regular assessment. From a conjoint reading of sections 199 and 219, it becomes clear that in the matter of credit, the tax deducted at source and advance tax stand on the same footing. As there is no ground to make a distinction between the tax deducted at source and advance tax for the purpose of credit, there is no reason not to equate an advance tax with tax deducted at source for the purpose of the Income Declaration Scheme, 2016. If the tax deducted at source is entitled to credit, a fortiori advance tax must get the same dispensation.

ii) The provisions of sections 184 and 185 of the Finance Act, 2016 incorporating the Scheme, begin with a non obstante clause. However, the overriding effect of sections 184 and 185 is confined to the rate at which the tax is to be imposed on the undisclosed income, surcharge to be paid thereon and the penalty. The advance payment made by the declarant retains the character of tax.

iii) The assessee was entitled to adjustment of advance tax paid towards tax, surcharge and penalty in respect of the undisclosed income declared under the Scheme. It was not the case of the Principal Commissioner that the advance tax paid by the assessee was not relatable to the income for the relevant assessment years for which the assessee had disclosed income. If the advance tax payment was not apportionable towards any other liability, there was no justifiable reason to deprive the assessee of credit for such amount against the liability under the Scheme. The Principal Commissioner was to issue the certificate as required by rule 4(5) of the 2016 Rules upon the assessee’s complying with all the requirements under the Scheme.”

Business expenditure — Meaning of expression “wholly and exclusively” in s. 37 — No compelling reason for incurring particular expenditure — Expenditure benefitting third person — Finding by Tribunal that expenditure had been incurred for purposes of business — Expenditure deductible

15 Principal CIT vs. South Canara District Central Co-Operative Bank Ltd. [2022] 442 ITR 338 (Kar.) A.Y.: 2012-13  Date of order: 14th December, 2021 S. 37 of ITA, 1961

Business expenditure — Meaning of expression “wholly and exclusively” in s. 37 — No compelling reason for incurring particular expenditure — Expenditure benefitting third person — Finding by Tribunal that expenditure had been incurred for purposes of business — Expenditure deductible

For the A.Y. 2012-13, the assessee incurred an expenditure made towards Navodaya Grama Vikasa Charitable Trust with a description “animator salary” under the directions of their controlling authority, i.e., NABARD. The Assessing Officer disallowed the expenditure.

On extensive analysis of the factual aspects, the Tribunal concluded that though the assessee was promoting the formation of self-help groups in the districts of Dakshina Kannada and Udupi, loans were given to such self-help groups for home industries like candle-making, soap-making and similar other activities, and the income generated by such self-help groups came back to the assessee as deposits. The commercial exigency being established u/s 37(1), the expenditure was allowed as deduction.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) In Sasoon J. David And Co. P. Ltd. vs. CIT [1979] 118 ITR 261 (SC) it had been observed that the expression “wholly and exclusively” used in section 10(2)(xv) of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 does not mean “necessarily”. Ordinarily it is for the assessee to decide whether any expenditure should be incurred in the course of his or its business. Such expenditure may be incurred voluntarily and without any necessity but if it is incurred for promoting the business and to earn profits, the assessee can claim deduction. The fact that somebody other than the assessee is also benefitted by the expenditure does not come in the way of its being allowed by way of deduction.

ii) The Commissioner (Appeals) as well as the Tribunal had analysed the factual aspects in the background of the legal principles, which could not by any stretch of imagination be held to be perverse or arbitrary. More over, these factual aspects recorded by the fact finding authorities could not be interfered with. Accordingly the expenditure was deductible for the A.Y. 2012-13.”

S. 9(1)(vi) of the Act; Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA – Reimbursement of part of expat salary who worked under control and supervision of assessee is not FTS and no TDS is required to be deducted

4 M/s Toyota Boshoku Automotive India Pvt. Ltd vs. DCIT [[2022] 138 taxmann.com 166 (Bangalore – Trib.)] ITA No: 1646/Bang/2017 & 2586/Bang/2019 A.Ys.: 2013-14 to 2015-16; Date of order: 13th April, 2022          
            
S. 9(1)(vi) of the Act; Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA – Reimbursement of part of expat salary who worked under control and supervision of assessee is not FTS and no TDS is required to be deducted

FACTS
The assessee is a licensed manufacturer carrying out manufacturing activities using technology and knowhow obtained from T, Japan. The assessee entered into secondment agreement with T. In the course of assessment, TPO made certain transfer pricing adjustments and, the AO further disallowed certain charges by treating it as capital expenditure. On appeal, while upholding adjustments and disallowance made by AO/TPO, DRP further directed enhancement of the income by treating reimbursement of expat salary to T as FTS since the assessee had not deducted tax, section 40(a)(ia) was triggered.

Being aggrieved, assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD
ITAT perused secondment agreement, independent employment contract entered by assessee with seconded employees and correspondence between seconded employees and assessee relating to payment of salary in India and outside India.  

Assessee initiates the process of secondment of employees when it requires the services of seconded employees of J. Assessee gives offer letter to employees. ITAT noted following clauses:

• Though he is employee of J during seconded period, his responsibilities towards J stand suspended during secondment period.

• He will work under control and supervision of assessee.

• During the assignment period, part of the salary will be paid in India and the balance salary will be payable in Japan by J on behalf of assessee. Assessee will reimburse this payment to J against debit note issued by J.

• During the period of assignment with the assessee in India, all other terms and conditions as per polices of the assessee company would be applicable.

Assessee deducted tax u/s 192 on entire amount. Accordingly, reimbursed part of salary cost was already subject to TDS.

In terms of Article 15 of OECD Commentary, the assessee in India is the economic and de facto employer of the seconded employees. Thus, there exists employer-employee relation between the assessee and the seconded employees.

Seconded employees have filed return of income in India offering entire salary to tax, including the portion which was received outside India.

Since seconded employee is regarded as employee of the assessee in India, the reimbursement to J was not in nature of FTS, but was in the nature of reimbursement of  ‘salary’.

POINT OF TAXABILITY – SECTION 56(2)(viib)

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION
Section 56(2)(viib) provides for taxability of the consideration received by a closely held company for issue of shares to the extent it exceeds the fair market value of the shares. It is applicable when such a company is issuing shares at a premium.

In cases where the share application money is received in one year, but the shares have been allotted in another year, the issue has arisen as to whether this provision is applicable in the year of receipt of the share application money or in the year of allotment of the shares. While the Delhi, Bengaluru and Mumbai benches of the Tribunal have taken a view that it is applicable in the year in which the shares have been finally allotted, the Kolkata bench of the Tribunal has taken a view that it is applicable in the year in which the consideration for issue of shares is received.

CIMEX LAND AND HOUSING (P.) LTD.’S CASE

The issue had first come up for consideration of the Delhi bench of the Tribunal in the case of Cimex Land and Housing (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO [2019] 104 taxmann.com 240.

In this case, the assessee company had received the share application money from V. L. Estate Pvt. Ltd. as follows –

A.Y.

No. of shares

Face value

Premium per
share

Total share
application money

2012-13

50,375

R10

R790

R4,03,00,000

2013-14

5,000

R10

R790

R40,00,000

2015-16

24,625

R10

R790

R1,97,00,000

TOTAL

 

R6,40,00,000

As against the share application money received as aforesaid, the shares were allotted only in F.Y. 2014-15 relevant to A.Y. 2015-16. The assessee’s case for A.Y. 2015-16 was selected for the assessment for verification of large share premium received during the year. During the course of the assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer took a stand that he had a right to examine the basis on which share premium was received with respect to all the shares which were allotted during the year. The Assessing Officer took a view that the share application money could be returned back without allotting shares, and examination of basis of share premium could be verified only in the year when shares were allotted. The Assessing Officer also disregarded the valuation report of the registered valuer dated 5th April, 2011, on the ground that it was not in accordance with the valuation method as prescribed in Rule 11UA.

Since the assessee company did not provide any justification for the allotment of shares at a premium during the year under consideration along with the valuation in accordance with the prescribed method, the Assessing Officer added the amount of Rs. 6.32 crore u/s 56(2)(viib) as income from other sources. The CIT(A) also confirmed this addition.

Before the tribunal, the assessee reiterated that only Rs. 1.97 crores was received during the year under consideration as share application money for 24,625 shares, and the balance amounts were received in earlier assessment years, which could not be brought to tax u/s 56(2)(viib) for the year under consideration. On the other hand, the revenue contended that since, in the A.Ys. 2012-2013 and 2013-14, only share application money was received and no shares were allotted, the question of examining the case from the perspective of applicability of section 56(2)(viib) did not arise in those assessment years.

The tribunal held that though the provisions of Section 56(2)(viib) referred to the consideration for issue of shares received in any previous year and the amount of Rs. 4.43 crore was not received during the year under consideration, it could not be said that the assessee was not liable to justify the share premium supported by the valuation report as mentioned in Rule 11UA. Since the shares were not allotted in the years in which the share application money was received, the applicability of section 56(2)(viib) could not have been examined by the Assessing Officer in those years.

Since the entire transaction had crystallised during the year under consideration, which also included determination of the share premium of Rs. 790 per share, it was required to be examined during the year under consideration only. Accordingly, the Tribunal restored the matter back to the Assessing Officer, with a direction to examine the justification of share premium as per the procedure prescribed under Rules 11U and 11UA of the IT Rules, and to decide the issue afresh, after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard to the assessee.

A similar view has been adopted by the different benches of the tribunal in the following cases:

• Taaq Music Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO – ITA No. 161/Bang/2020 dated 28th September, 2020

• Medicon Leather (P) Ltd. vs. ACIT – [2022] 135 taxmann.com 165 (Bangalore – Trib.)

• Impact RetailTech Fund Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO – ITA No. 2050/Mum/2018 dated 5th March, 2021

DIACH CHEMICALS & PIGMENTS PVT. LTD.’S CASE

The issue, thereafter, came up for consideration before the Kolkata bench of the tribunal in the case of ACIT vs. Diach Chemicals & Pigments Pvt. Ltd. [TS-355-ITAT-2019(Kol)].

In this case, the assessee issued and allotted 10,60,000 equity shares of Rs. 10 face value at a premium of Rs. 90 per share during the previous year 2012-13 relevant to A.Y. 2013-14. However, the consideration for issue of these shares was received in the preceding year i.e. previous year 2011-12 relevant to A.Y. 2012-13. During the course of the assessment for A.Y. 2013-14, the assessing officer found that the fair market value of the shares was Rs. 41.38 only and, accordingly, asked the assessee as to why the provisions of section 56(2)(viib) should not be invoked.

In reply, the assessee submitted that the applicability of provisions of section 56(2)(viib) did not arise, as the relevant provision came into force only with effect from A.Y. 2013-14, and the consideration for issue of shares was received in A.Y. 2012-13, and not in the assessment year under consideration.

The assessing officer did not accept the submissions of the assessee and held the consideration for shares was to be treated as received in the year of allotment of the shares i.e. the year under consideration, and added an amount of Rs. 61,69,200 [(100-41.38) X 10,60,000] to the total income of the assessee.

The CIT (A) deleted this addition made by the Assessing Officer by holding that the connotation of the meaning ‘received in any previous year’ used in section 56(viib) would be in respect of the year of receipt and not the year of allotment. The shares were allotted in  F.Y. 2013-14 but the share application monies were received in the F.Y. 2012-13. According to the CIT(A), the provisions of section 56(2)(viib) were to be construed with respect to the year in which consideration was received and not the year in which the allotment of shares was made.

Before the tribunal, the revenue contended that the valuation of shares could be made only when the transaction had been fully completed and apportionment between share capital and share premium had fully crystallised. As the transaction of issue of shares got completed in the year under consideration when the shares were allotted, the taxability with respect to the actual value at which the shares had been allotted and the value of shares as per the valuation norms was required to be examined. It was also pointed out that if the transaction was taxed in the year of receipt of share application money, then it would result in absurdity if the share application money is refunded in the subsequent year without any allotment of shares.

As against that, the assessee contended that the provisions of section 56(2)(viib) were not applicable as there was no receipt of consideration in the year under consideration.

The Tribunal held that the provisions of section 56(2)(viib) could not be applied in A.Y. 2013-14 on the basis that the shares were allotted in that year. It was for the reason that the shares were applied in A.Y. 2012-13 as per the terms and conditions settled in that year. On that basis, the Tribunal confirmed the order of the CIT (A) deleting the addition.

OBSERVATIONS
The relevant provision of section 56(2) is reproduced below for better understanding of the issue under consideration –

56. (2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-section (1), the following incomes, shall be chargeable to income-tax under the head “Income from other sources”, namely:

(viib) where a company, not being a company in which the public are substantially interested, receives, in any previous year, from any person being a resident, any consideration for issue of shares that exceeds the face value of such shares, the aggregate consideration received for such shares as exceeds the fair market value of the shares.

The taxability under the aforesaid provision arises if the following conditions are satisfied:

• The assessee is a closely held company i.e. a company in which the public are not substantially interested.

• Such company has received the consideration for issue of shares exceeding the face value of such shares i.e. the shares have been issued at a premium.

• The consideration so received exceeds the fair market value of the shares issued.

If the above mentioned conditions are satisfied, then the excess of consideration over the fair market value of the shares becomes chargeable to tax under the head income from other sources. The Explanation to clause (viib) provides the manner in which the fair market value of shares needs to be determined for this purpose.

The issue under consideration lies in a narrow compass i.e. whether the taxability under this provision gets triggered at the moment when the share application money is received irrespective of the fact that the shares have been allotted at a later date. This issue becomes more relevant in a case where the receipt of share application money and the allotment of shares fall in different assessment years.

When the company receives the share application money, technically speaking, what it receives is the advance against the issue of shares and not the consideration for issue of shares. This advance is then appropriated towards the consideration for issue of shares at the time when the shares are actually allotted to the applicant. This aspect has been well explained in the case of Impact RetailTech Fund Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO (supra) as under –

The receipt of consideration for issue of shares to mean the proceeds for exchange of ownership for the value. The term consideration means “something in return” i.e. “Quid Pro Quo”. The receipt is exchanged with the ownership in the company.

The consideration means the promise of the assessee to issue shares against the advances received. In our view, the receipt of advances are a liability and will never take the character of the ownership until it is converted into share capital. The assessee can never enjoy the receipt of money from the investor until the ownership for the money received is not passed on i.e. by allotment of shares. The receipt of consideration during the previous year means the year in which the ownership or allotment of shares are passed on to the allottee in exchange for the investment of money.

The tax authorities interpretation that when the receipt of money and mere agreement for allotment of shares without actual allotment of shares will make the consideration complete as per the contractual laws. In our view, unless and until the event of allotment of shares takes place, the assessee cannot become the owner of the funds invested in the company. The event of allotment will change the colour of funds received by the assessee from liability to the ownership.

The provision of clause (viib) which is under consideration has been inserted by the Finance Act, 2012 as a measure to prevent generation and circulation of unaccounted money. The objective of introducing such a provision as it appears is to tax the share premium received against issue of shares at a value which exceeds the fair market value of the shares. The share application money gets converted into share premium only when the shares are issued. Also, the quantum of share premium gets crystallised finally only when the shares are issued. Even if the amount of share application money is received on the basis of the proposal to issue shares at premium, it is only tentative at that point in time, and becomes final only when it is converted into share premium by issuing shares. Therefore, even considering the objective of the provision, the right stage at which the taxability should be determined is at the time when the shares are issued and not at the time when the share application money is received.

If the income is taxed at the time of receipt of the share application money disregarding the allotment of shares, correspondingly then, the excess amount received from every applicant of shares would become taxable irrespective of whether the shares have been actually issued or not. The only way to overcome such an absurdity is to apply the provision only in respect of the share application money which has been converted into share capital by issuing the shares to the applicant, and this can happen only at the time when the shares have been issued to the applicant.

Further, clause (a) of the Explanation which provides for the determination of fair market value also supports this view. This clause reads as under –

Explanation—For the purposes of this clause,—

(a) the fair market value of the shares shall be the value—

(i) as may be determined in accordance with such method as may be prescribed; or

(ii) as may be substantiated by the company to the satisfaction of the Assessing Officer, based on the value, on the date of issue of shares, of its assets, including intangible assets being goodwill, know-how, patents, copyrights, trademarks, licences, franchises or any other business or commercial rights of similar nature,

whichever is higher;

The sub-clause (ii) refers to the value of the shares as on the date of issue of shares. Therefore, the computation of the fair market value would also fail in a case where only the share application money is received and the shares have not been issued.

The better view, in our considered opinion, is that the provisions of section 56(2)(viib) can be invoked only when the shares are issued and not prior to that, as held by Delhi, Bengaluru and Mumbai benches of the Tribunal.

Powers of Commissioner (Appeals) are co-terminus with powers of Assessing Officer and that he is empowered to call for any details or documents which he deems necessary for proper adjudication of issue

14 ITO (TDS) vs. Tata Teleservices Ltd. [[2021] 92 ITR(T) 87 (Delhi – Trib.)] ITA Nos.:1685 & 1686 (DEL.) of 2017 A.Y.: 2008-09 and 2009-10; Date of order: 27th September, 2021

Powers of Commissioner (Appeals) are co-terminus with powers of Assessing Officer and that he is empowered to call for any details or documents which he deems necessary for proper adjudication of issue

FACTS
It was seen that no proper opportunity was given to the assessee to justify its case of non deduction of tax at source and ground was raised before the Ld. CIT(A) for violation of principles of natural justice by the assessee. The assessee had submitted additional evidence before the Ld. CIT(A) in the aforesaid matter. The Ld. CIT(A) had accepted the said evidence, without taking recourse to Rule 46A of the Income-tax Rules. The revenue filed an appeal before the ITAT on the ground that the CIT(A) erred to admit the additional evidence produced by the assessee before him in contravention of Rule 46A(3) of the Income-tax Rules, 1962, in as much as no opportunity was given to the Assessing Officer to examine the correctness of the additional evidence produced by the assessee before the CIT(A).

HELD
The ITAT observed that the assessee had raised the ground of violation of principles of natural justice before the CIT(A) since no proper opportunity was given to the assessee to justify its case. The assessee did not make any application for admitting additional evidences before the CIT(A).

The CIT(A) examined the various documents available on record in exercise of his powers u/s 250(4). He opined that the Assessing Officer had failed to provide proper opportunity to the assessee. The ITAT held that, in such circumstances, the CIT(A) had acted well within his power to adjudicate the issues after calling for necessary information and details and it cannot be said that there was any violation of rule 46A of the Income-tax Rules. It is trite that the First Appellate Authority has powers which are co-terminus with the powers of the Assessing Officer and that he is empowered to call for any details or documents which he deems it necessary for the proper adjudication of the issue and there is no requirement under the law for granting any further opportunity to the Assessing Officer in terms of section 250(4) in such cases.

On the basis, the appeal filed by the department was dismissed.

Where Assessing Officer failed to bring evidences to support his finding that assessee was involved in rigging price of shares held by her so as to get an undue benefit of exemption u/s 10(38), transactions of sale and purchase of such shares by assessee through recognized stock exchange could not be treated as bogus so as to make additions under Section 68

13 Mrs. Neeta Bothra vs. ITO  [[2021] 92 ITR(T) 450 (Chennai – Trib.)] ITA Nos.: 2507 & 2508 (CHNY.) of 2018 A.Ys.: 2012-13 and 2013-14, Date of order: 8th September, 2021

Where Assessing Officer failed to bring evidences to support his finding that assessee was involved in rigging price of shares held by her so as to get an undue benefit of exemption u/s 10(38), transactions of sale and purchase of such shares by assessee through recognized stock exchange could not be treated as bogus so as to make additions under Section 68

FACTS
Assessee purchased and sold shares of M/s. Tuni Textile Mills Limited (hereinafter referred to as ‘TTML’). She earned Long Term Capital Gains on the said transaction which was claimed exempt u/s 10(38) of the Act. The Assessing Officer held the transaction to be bogus and added the entire sale consideration u/s 68 of the Act for the reason that TTML was named as a penny stock in the report prepared by investigation wing of the Department and that though the assessee had sold the shares at a higher price in the market, the financials of TTML did not justify such a price rise in a short period of just two years. Aggrieved, the assessee filed appeal before the CIT(A). However, CIT(A) also decided the appeal against the assessee mainly on the basis of mere circumstantial evidences like:

(i) The broker through which assessee carried out the transaction was previously charged by SEBI under the relevant law for being found guilty of violating regulatory requirements.

(ii) The assessee, based in Chennai, carried out the lone instant transaction through a broker in Ahmadabad.

(iii) Shares of TTML have been specifically named as penny stocks by investigation wing of the Department.

(iv) Assessee was not able to explain how a company having negligible financial strength had split its equity shares in the ratio of 1:10 and further, failed to explain how price of shares were quoted at a record 9,400% growth rate in a short span of two years.

Therefore, the CIT(A) opined that mere furnishing certain evidences like broker notes, bank statements, etc is not sufficient to prove genuineness of transaction, when other circumstantial evidences show that transaction of share trading is not genuine.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred appeal before the ITAT.

HELD
The ITAT observed that the fact of purchase and sale of the shares being through Recognized Stock Exchange was not disputed. However, both the Assessing Officer as well as CIT(A) had proceeded predominantly on the basis of analysis of financial statements of TTML. Even though the fact that the financial statements of TTML did not paint a very rosy picture coupled with the fact that TTML was a penny stock was brought to notice by both the lower authorities, the said facts alone are not sufficient to draw adverse inference against the assessee, unless the AO linked transactions of the assessee to organized racket of artificial increase in share price. It further observed that though the broker may be engaged in fraudulent activities, whether the assessee was a part of those activities was to be seen. There was no evidence on record to show that assessee was part of the organized racket of rigging price of shares in the market. The findings of the Assessing Officer was purely based on suspicion and surmises.

It stated that the Assessing Officer predominantly relied on the theory of human behaviour and preponderance of probabilities for the reason that the assessee was never involved in purchase and sale of shares and the instant transaction in question was the only one. However, the said fact was found to be erroneous by the ITAT.

Therefore, the ITAT concluded that unless the Assessing Officer brings certain evidences to support his finding that the assessee was also involved in rigging share price to get undue benefit of exemption u/s 10(38) of the Act, the transactions of sale and purchase of shares through recognized stock exchange could not be treated as unexplained cash credit u/s 68 of the Act.

Adjustment u/s 143(1)(a) without adjustment is legally invalid

12 Arham Pumps vs. DCIT  [TS-355-ITAT-2022(Ahd)] A.Y.: 2018-19; Date of order: 27th April, 2022 Section: 143(1)(a)

Adjustment u/s 143(1)(a) without adjustment is legally invalid

FACTS
For A.Y. 2018-19, assessee firm filed its return of income declaring therein a total income of Rs. 26,03,941. The said return was processed by CPC under section 143(1) and a sum of Rs. 28,16,680 was determined to be the total income, thereby making an addition of Rs. 2,10,743 to the returned total income on account of late payment of employees contribution to PF and ESIC which were disallowed u/s 36(1)(va) of the Act.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A), which appeal was migrated to NFAC as per CBDT notification. NFAC gave two opportunities to the assessee and upon not receiving any response decided the matter, against the assessee, based on documents and materials on record.

HELD
The Tribunal noted that the NFAC, in its order, has dealt with the matter very elaborately and has upheld the addition by following the decision of jurisdictional High Court in Gujarat State Road Transport Corporation 41 taxmann.com 100 (Guj.) and Suzlon Energy Ltd. (2020) 115 taxmann.com 340 (Guj.).

It also noted that in the intimation there is no description/explanation/note as to why such disallowance or addition is being made by CPC in 143(1) proceedings. The Tribunal having gone through the provisions of section 143(1) of the Act and the proviso thereto held that a return can be processed u/s 143(1) by making only six types of adjustments. The first proviso to section 143(1)(a) makes it very clear that no such adjustment shall be made unless an intimation has been given to the assessee of such adjustment either in writing or in an electronic mode. In this case, no intimation was given to the assessee either in writing or in electronic mode.

The Tribunal held that CPC had not followed the first proviso to section 143(1)(a). Also, NFAC order is silent about the intimation to the assessee. The Tribunal held that since the intimation is against first proviso to section 143(1)(a), the entire 143(1) proceedings are invalid in law.

It observed that NFAC has not looked into the fundamental principle of “audi alteram partem” which has been provided to the assessee as per 1st proviso to section 143(1)(a) but has proceeded with the case on merits and also confirmed the addition made by the CPC. It held that NFAC erred in conducting the faceless appeal proceedings in a mechanical manner without application of mind. The Tribunal quashed the intimation issued by the CPC and allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

Proviso to section 201(1) inserted by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2019 is retrospective as it removes statutory anomaly over sums paid to non-residents

11 Shree Balaji Concepts vs. ITO, International Taxation [TS-393-ITAT-2022(PAN)] A.Y.: 2012-13; Date of order: 13th May, 2022 Sections: 201(1) and 201(1A)    

Proviso to section 201(1) inserted by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2019 is retrospective as it removes statutory anomaly over sums paid to non-residents

FACTS
The assessee purchased an immovable property from Elrice D’Souza and his wife for a consideration of R10 crore. However, it did not deduct tax at source as was required u/s 195 of the Act. The Assessing Officer (AO) held the assessee to be an assessee in default and levied a tax of Rs.2,26,60,000 u/s 201(1) and interest of Rs. 1,22,36,400 u/s 201(1A) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD
The Tribunal noted that the payees in the instant case having filed their return of income and disclosed the consideration in their respective returns and have duly complied with the amended provisions of section 201[1] of the Act, which has been inserted in Finance [No. 2] Act, 2019.

After considering the decisions as relied upon by the appellant for the proposition that any provision which has been inserted with an object to remove any difficulty or anomaly, then the said provision has to be given retrospective effect:

(a) Celltick Mobile Media Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT (2021) 127 taxmann.com 598 (Mumbai-Trib.);

(b) CIT vs. Ansal Land Mark Township Pvt. Ltd. (2015) 61 taxmann.com 45 (Delhi);

(c) CIT vs. Calcutta Export Company [2018] 93 taxmann.com 51 (SC);

(d)  DCIT vs. Ananda Marakala (2014) 48 taxmann.com 402 (Bangalore-Trib.).

The Tribunal held that the said proviso to section 201(1) wherein the benefit has also been extended to the payments made to non-residents is meant for removal of anomaly, is required to be given with retrospective effect.

The Tribunal held that the appellant assessee cannot be held as an assessee in default as per proviso to section 201(1) of the Act, in view of the amended provisions of section 201(1) of the Act, being inserted in Finance (No. 2) Act, 2019.

The Tribunal deleted the demand raised by the AO and confirmed by the CIT(A) u/s 201(1) of the Act of Rs. 2,26,60,000.

As regards the sum of Rs. 1,22,36,400 levied as interest u/s 201(1A) of the Act, the Tribunal noted that the said property was sold by the appellant on 17th September, 2011 and the return of income by the two payees have been filed on 30th July, 2012. Thus, interest amount u/s 201(1A) of the Act has to be calculated for the period 7th October, 2011 to 30th July, 2012 being the date of filing of the return by the two payees.

The Tribunal directed the AO, to re-compute the interest u/s 201(1A) of the Act, for the period 7th October, 2011 to 30th July, 2012 till the date of filing of the return by the two payees.

Section 56(2)(vii)(c) does not apply to bonus shares received by an assessee

10 JCIT vs. Bhanu Chopra  [TS-388-ITAT-2022 (DEL)] A.Y.: 2015-16; Date of order: 29th April, 2022 Section: 56(2)(vii)

Section 56(2)(vii)(c) does not apply to bonus shares received by an assessee

FACTS
For A.Y. 2015-16, assessee filed a return of income declaring a total income of R31,99,25,740. While assessing the total income, the Assessing Officer (AO) computed FMV of bonus shares of HCL Technologies in terms of Rule 11UA to be R47,21,93,975 and consequently added this amount to the total income of the assessee by applying the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act.

The AO observed that the taxable event is receipt of property without consideration or for a consideration which is less than its FMV. According to the AO, the assessee received property in the form of bonus shares and therefore the FMV of the same is taxable u/s 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who deleted the addition made by the AO.

Aggrieved, revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD
The Tribunal noted that the CIT(A) has –

(i)    while controverting the findings of the AO and coming to the conclusion that provisions of section
56(2)(vii)(c) are not applicable to the case of the assessee has followed the decision of the Apex Court in CIT vs. Dalmia Investment Co. Ltd. (1964) 52 ITR 567 (SC);

(ii)    while deciding the issue he has also relied upon the decision in the case of Dr. Rajan vs. Department of Income Tax (ITA No. 1290/Bang/2015) wherein, the judgment referred above of the Apex Court in the case of the CIT vs. Dalmia Investment Co Ltd (supra) was also relied upon by the Tribunal and in the case of Sudhir Menon HUF vs. ACIT (ITA No. 4887/Mum/2013) wherein, it was clearly held by the Tribunal that allotment of bonus shares cannot be considered as received for an inadequate consideration and therefore, it is not taxable as income from other sources u/s 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act;

(iii)    held that the issue of bonus share is by capitalization of its profit by the issuing company and when the bonus shares are received it is not something which has been received free or for a lesser FMV. Consideration has flown out from the holder of the shares may be unknown to him/her, which is reflected in the depression in the intrinsic value of the original shares held by him/her.

The Tribunal held that –

(i) even the CBDT vide Circular No. 06/2014 dated 11th February, 2014 has clarified that bonus units at the time of issue would not be subjected to additional income tax u/s 115R of the Act, since issue of bonus units is not akin to distribution of income by way of dividend. This may be inferred from provisions of section 55 of the Act which prescribed that “cost of acquisition” of bonus units shall be treated as Nil for purposes of computation of capital gains tax;

(ii) further, the CBDT vide Circular No. 717 dated 14th August, 1995 has clarified that “in order to overcome the problem of complexity, a simple method has been laid down for computing of cost of acquisition of bonus shares. For the sake of clarity and simplicity, the cost of bonus shares is to be taken as “Nil? while the cost of original shares is to be taken as the amount paid to acquire them. This procedure will also be applicable to any other security where a bonus issue has been made;

(iii) the issue under consideration has been elaborately considered by the Tribunal in various cases such as Rajan Pai Bangalore vs. Department of Income Tax and Sudhir Menon HUF (supra) and even by the Apex Court in the case of CIT vs. Dalmia Investment Co. Ltd. (supra) as relied upon by the CIT(A) while holding that the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act are not applicable to the bonus shares;

(iv) there is neither any material nor any reason to controvert the findings of the CIT(A).

The Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the revenue.

WHAT IS SPECIAL ABOUT SPECIAL PURPOSE FRAMEWORK? WHEN TO APPLY SA 700 VS. SA 800?

The article discusses when auditor issues report under Standard on Auditing (SA) 700 – Forming an Opinion and Reporting on Financial Statements vs. SA 800 – Special Considerations – Audit of Financial Statements Prepared in Accordance with Special Purpose Frameworks.

SPECIAL PURPOSE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
SA 800 defines special purpose financial statements as financial statements prepared in accordance with a special purpose framework. SA 210 – Agreeing the Terms of Audit Engagements states that a condition for acceptance of an assurance engagement is that the criteria referred to in the definition of an assurance engagement are suitable and available to intended users. Therefore, it is imperative that for auditing special purpose financial statements, intended users is one of the key considerations.

Having said that, the manner of opining on special purpose financial statements is similar to opining on general purpose financial statements. SA 800 requires the auditor to apply the requirements of SA 700 when forming an opinion and reporting on special purpose financial statements. Similarly, title of audit reports for both the types of financial statements remain the same i.e. “Independent Auditor’s Report”.

What are the examples when special purpose financial statements are prepared and when general purpose financial statements are prepared?

General purpose financial statements

Special purpose financial statements

• Financial statements prepared under Ind
AS / Indian GAAP to meet the provisions in sale / purchase agreements.

• Financial statements prepared in
accordance with financial reporting provisions of a contract.

• Financial statements are prepared under
Ind AS / Indian GAAP for the purpose of submission to a lender.

• Financial statements prepared on the
cash receipts and disbursements basis
of accounting for cash flow
information that may be requested by a key supplier.

 

• Financial information prepared for
consolidation purposes to be submitted by a component to its parent entity,
prepared in accordance with instructions issued by group management to the
component.

FAIR PRESENTATION FRAMEWORK VS. COMPLIANCE FRAMEWORK
The financial statements (both general purpose financial statements and special purpose financial statements) can be either under fair presentation framework or compliance framework.

In case of fair presentation framework, as the name goes, fair presentation of financial statements is to be achieved. Therefore, management may provide disclosures beyond those specifically required by the framework and it is acknowledged by the management. It also acknowledges that it may depart from the framework to achieve fair presentation. In such framework, the auditor opinion uses following language:

(a) “In our opinion, the accompanying financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, […] in accordance with [the applicable financial reporting framework]; or

(b) In our opinion, the accompanying financial statements give a true and fair view of […] in accordance with [the applicable financial reporting framework].”

In case of compliance framework, financial statements need to follow the requirements of the framework. Therefore, the management acknowledgements discussed above in fair presentation framework do not exist in compliance framework. In such framework, the auditor opinion uses following language:

“In our opinion, the accompanying financial statements are prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with [the applicable financial reporting framework].”

REPORTING ON FINANCIAL STATEMENTS PREPARED IN ACCORDANCE WITH A GENERAL PURPOSE FRAMEWORK FOR A SPECIAL PURPOSE
In such cases, financial statements prepared for a specific purpose are prepared in accordance with a general purpose framework, such as Ind AS or Indian GAAP, because the intended users have determined that such general purpose financial statements meet their financial information needs.

In contrast, financial information prepared for consolidation purposes to be submitted by a component to its parent entity prepared in accordance with instructions issued by group management to component is not in accordance with general purpose framework. The reason is Ind AS / IFRS / Indian GAAP / US GAAP or similar general purpose framework is not followed for such financial information.

In such scenario, the audit report should be prepared in accordance with SA 700. The auditor may include “Other Matter” paragraph in accordance with SA 706 Emphasis of Matter Paragraphs and Other Matter Paragraphs in the Independent Auditor’s Report. Paragraph A14 of SA 706 discusses restriction on distribution or use of the auditor’s report. It states that when audit report is intended for specific users, the auditor may include “Other Matter” paragraph, stating that the auditor’s report is intended solely for the intended users, and should not be distributed to or used by other parties. Such inclusion of “Other Matter” paragraph in the audit report is not mandatory. The auditor will use his judgment in the circumstances to determine whether distribution or use of his audit report needs restriction or not and accordingly will determine inclusion of such “Other Matter” paragraph in his audit report.

Fair presentation framework vs. Compliance framework
Usually, the audit reports issued in India use general purpose fair presentation framework. However, illustration 5 in SA 700 also provides an example of auditor’s report on financial statements of non-corporate entity prepared in accordance with a general purpose compliance framework.

REPORTING ON FINANCIAL STATEMENTS PREPARED IN ACCORDANCE WITH A SPECIAL PURPOSE FRAMEWORK
In such scenario, the audit report should be prepared in accordance with SA 800. SA 800 requires description of the applicable financial reporting framework. In case of financial statements prepared in accordance with the provisions of a contract in the example above, the auditor shall evaluate whether the financial statements adequately describe any significant interpretations of the contract on which the financial statements are based.

SA 800 also adds to the responsibility of management when it has a choice of financial reporting frameworks in the preparation of financial statements. The new responsibility is management has to determine that the applicable financial reporting framework is acceptable in the given circumstances. Therefore, the paragraph in auditor’s responsibility that describes management’s responsibility shall refer to such additional responsibility also as follows:

“Management is responsible for the preparation of these financial statements in accordance with [basis of accounting], for determining the acceptability of the basis of accounting, and for such internal control as management determines is necessary to enable the preparation of financial statements that are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error.”

There is a risk that the special purpose financial statements may be used for purposes other than those for which they were intended. To mitigate such risk, the auditor is required to include an Emphasis of Matter (EOM) paragraph in the audit report stating that it may not be suitable for other purposes.

In addition to EOM paragraph mentioned above, the auditor may consider it appropriate to indicate that the auditor’s report is intended solely for the specific users. This is not a mandatory requirement although. Usually as part of the engagement acceptance consideration, before accepting the engagement to audit non-statutory financial statements, the auditor will consider the basis on which he may agree for the auditor’s report to be made available to third parties.

If EOM and restriction on use paragraph is to be used, it may be worded as follows:

“Basis of Accounting and Restriction on Distribution and Use

Without modifying our opinion, we draw attention to Note [X] to the financial statements, which describes the basis of accounting. The financial statements are prepared to assist the partners of [name of partnership] in preparing their individual income tax returns. As a result, the financial statements may not be suitable for another purpose. Our report is intended solely for [name of partnership] and its partners and should not be distributed to or used by parties other than [name of partnership] or its partners.”

Fair presentation framework vs. Compliance framework
SA 800 provides illustrations of auditor’s reports on special purpose compliance framework as well as special purpose fair presentation framework.

When financial statements are prepared based on the needs of a regulator, by itself it does not mean that those are special purpose financial statements. The test of whether such financial statements are special purpose financial statements or general purpose financial statements is the framework used to prepare those financial statements. For example, Section 129(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 requires financial statements to comply with accounting standards notified under section 133 and to be in the form prescribed in Schedule III. In such cases, the regulator has prescribed compliance with accounting standards, which is a general purpose framework. Therefore, these are general purpose financial statements. In addition to complying with accounting standards, the regulator requires the format to be in Schedule III, but that does not change the underlying framework itself.

It is not the intended users (public at large or specific identified users) that distinguish general purpose financial statements as against special purpose financial statements. It is the underlying framework used for preparation of financial statements, that decides whether the financial statements are general purpose or special purpose financial statements.

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS IDENTIFIED AS “SPECIAL PURPOSE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS” IN GUIDANCE NOTES
Some of the Guidance Notes issued by The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India identifies financial statements discussed in respective guidance notes as “special purpose financial statements”. As a result, such financial statements may be considered as “special purpose financial statements” even if those may not meet the definition of this term as given in SA 800 and discussed above. For example, the Guidance Note on Combined and Carve-out Financial Statements states that the said Guidance Note should not be construed to be applicable to the general purpose financial statements as the combined / carve out financial statements are prepared for specific purpose and, therefore, are “special purpose financial statements”. Similarly, the Guidance Note on Reports in Company Prospectuses refers to SA 800 and the Guidance Note on Combined and Carve-out Financial Statements as the format to be used for specific report.

CONCLUSION
The auditor must have clarity about the difference between general purpose financial statements and special purpose financial statements. The audit reports on these two types of financial statements are governed by two different auditing standards (SA 700 and SA 800). Depending on the type of financial statements, contents of the audit report differ such as description of framework under which financial statements are issued, describing basis of accounting in the audit report, etc.

MLI SERIES MLI ASPECTS IMPACTING TAXATION OF CROSS-BORDER DIVIDENDS

INTRODUCTION
The issues related to the taxability of dividends have always remained significant due to the inherent two-level taxation compared to other income streams like interest. Further, the taxing provisions are drafted in varied manners in an attempt to rein in any tax avoidance on such incomes. Taxation of dividends in the international tax arena has had its own set of complexities. In India, for a considerable period of time there used to be double taxation on foreign shareholders due to limited availability of credit for Dividend Distribution Tax (DDT) paid by Indian companies under the Income-tax Act. However, after the abolition of the DDT concept vide Finance Act 2020, cross-border dividends are now taxable in the hands of non-resident shareholders – bringing up issues of beneficial ownership, classification, conduit arrangements, etc.

This article concludes the series of articles for the BCAJ on Multi-lateral Instrument (MLI). The series of articles have explained the multilateral efforts to reduce tax avoidance and double non-taxation through MLI – a result of the Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS) Project of the G20 and OECD. MLI has acted as a single instrument agreed upon by a host of countries1 through which several anti-abuse rules are brought in at one stroke in the DTAAs covered by the MLI.

Article 8 of the MLI provides anti-avoidance rules for Dividend Transfer- Transactions. This article attempts to highlight how the MLI has affected cross-border taxation of dividends, which has gained importance following the change in Income-tax Act from 1st April 2020. At the same time, it does not deal with the cross-border or domestic law issues that affect dividend payments in general, as it would be beyond the outlined scope of this article.

 

 

1   99 countries as on 10th May, 2022

TAXABILITY OF DIVIDENDS UNDER TREATIES
Under the double tax avoidance agreements (DTAAs), as far as tax revenue sharing is concerned between the two countries entering into the agreement, specific caps are prescribed for passive incomes like dividends, interest, royalty and fees for technical services. As per Article 10 of the OECD and UN model conventions, while the Country of Residence (COR) is allowed the right to tax dividends, the Country of Source (COS) is also allocated a right to tax such dividends. For dividend incomes, the COR is the country where the recipient of dividends is a resident; and the COS is the country where the company paying dividends is a resident of.

However, there is a cap on the tax which can be levied by the COS under its domestic laws, if the Beneficial Owner (BO) of such dividends is a resident of the other contracting state (i.e., COR). While typically, this cap is set at around 20-25% in DTAAs, a concessional rate of around 5-15% is prescribed if the BO is a company which meets the prescribed threshold of holding a certain minimum shareholding in the company paying dividends. This is considered to be a relief measure for cross-border corporate ownership structures, as against third-party portfolio investors who would generally hold a much lesser stake in the company paying dividends. The relief is explained below through an illustration:

Illustration 1: C Co., a Canadian Co., owns 12% voting power in I Co., an Indian Co. I Co. declares a dividend. The applicable dividend provisions of the India-Canada DTAA are as under:

Article 10
1. Dividends paid by a company which is a resident of a Contracting State to a resident of the other Contracting State may be taxed in that other State.

2. However, such dividends may also be taxed in the Contracting State of which the company paying the dividends is a resident, and according to the laws of that State, but if the recipient is the beneficial owner of the dividends the tax so charged shall not exceed:

(a) 15 per cent of the gross amount of the dividends if the beneficial owner is a company which controls directly or indirectly at least 10 per cent of the voting power in the company paying the dividends;

(b) 25 per cent of the gross amount of the dividends in all other cases.

As can be seen from the above, Article 10(2)(b) of the India-Canada DTAA provides for a cap of 25% on tax leviable in India (the COS in this case). However, as C Co., the beneficial owner of dividends from I Co., owns at least 10% voting power in I Co., the condition for minimum shareholding as specified for concessional rate in Article 10(2)(a) is met. Thus, the cap of 25% stands reduced to 15% as per Article 10(2)(a) of the India-Canada DTAA. This is the relief which is sought by group companies receiving dividend incomes on their investments in Indian companies.

PRONE TO ABUSE
The above reduced tax rate has led to abuse of this provision in cases where companies try to take benefit of the concessional rate by meeting the threshold requirement only for the period that the dividend is received. A simple illustration for understanding how this provision is abused is as follows:

Illustration 2: Continuing our example above, Con Co., a Canadian group Co. of C Co., also owns a 9% share capital of I Co. This holding would not allow for the concessional rate of tax to be applied when I Co. pays dividends to Con Co. However, just before the declaration of dividend by I Co., Con Co. buys an additional 1% stake in I Co. from its group Company C Co., which, as explained above, already holds a 12% stake in I Co. After this transaction C Co. continues to hold 11% stake in I Co.; while Con Co. will now hold 10% stake in I Co. As both Con Co. and C Co. now hold 10% or more in I Co., they fulfil the threshold requirement under Article 10(2)(b), and the concessional tax rate of 15% is applied. As this transaction is done only to avail the concessional rate, as soon as the dividend is distributed, the additional 1% holding is transferred back by Con Co. to C Co.

In this manner, by complying with the threshold requirement in a technical sense, Con Co. avails of the concessional tax rate. This is possible as the India-Canada DTAA does not provide for a minimum period for which the prescribed threshold for shareholding of 10% is required to be held for. This means that even if Con Co. meets the threshold for just the day when it receives the dividend from I Co., even then it can avail the concessional rate.

The Report on BEPS Action Plan 6 had identified this abuse and provided a possible solution to counter it by prescribing a threshold period for which shareholding is required to be held. This solution has been enacted in the form of Article 8 of the MLI – “Dividend Transfer Adjustments”, which is explained below.

STRUCTURE AND WORKING OF ARTICLE 8 OF THE MLI
Article 8 of the MLI provides that the concessional rate shall be available only if the threshold for minimum shareholding is met for a period of 365 days which includes the day of dividend payment. It should be noted that while Article 10 of the DTAA covers all recipients of dividends, the concessionary rate is available only to companies. Thus, the new test as per Article 8 of MLI also applies only to companies. At the same, time relief has been provided for ownership changes due to corporate re-organisation. [Para 1]
    
This condition shall apply in place of or in the absence of the minimum holding period condition existing in the DTAA. [Para 2] Thus, wherever Article 8 of the MLI applies, the new test of a 365-day holding period would be applied in the following manner:

• Where the treaty already contains a holding period test– such period would get replaced with the 365-day test; or

• In case of treaties where no such test exists, such a test would be introduced.

However, it should be noted that Article 8 of the MLI is an optional anti-abuse provision of the MLI. It is not a mandatory provision. Thus, the new minimum holding period test applies only to treaties where both the contracting states (countries party to the treaty) not only agree to the applicability of Article 8, but also to the manner in which it is applicable. The following options are available to the countries with regard to the applicability of Article 8:

• Para 3(a) provides that a country may opt out entirely from this new test; or

• Para 3(b) provides that a country may opt out to the extent the DTAA already provides for:

i. A Minimum Holding Period; or

ii. Minimum Holding Period shorter than 365 days; or

iii. Minimum Holding Period longer than 365 days.

Each country has to list which option it would be exercising from the above. Further, it also has to list down the DTAAs to which the above provision may not apply. Thus, India has opted out of Article 8 by way of reservation under Para 3(b)(iii) covering the India-Portugal DTAA as the treaty provides for a threshold period of 2 years already, which is higher than the one proposed under Article 8 of the MLI. Hence, the existing condition of 2 years will continue to apply in India-Portugal DTAA irrespective of India signing the MLI.

Para 4 states that countries shall notify the DTAA provision unless they have made any reservation. When two countries notify the same provision, only then will the 365-day threshold apply. India has notified such provision in its DTAAs with 24 countries. However, not all of these 24 countries have corresponded similarly. Hence, Article 8 of the MLI applies if the corresponding country has also notified its treaty with India under the same provision. A couple of illustrations will show how Article 8 of MLI works:

Illustration 3: Both India and Singapore have notified Illustration 3: Both India and Singapore have notified India-Singapore DTAA as a Covered Tax Agreement which will get impacted by MLI. India has notified the treaty under Article 8(4) of MLI. Basically, India agrees to apply the new 365-day test to the treaty. The India-Singapore treaty presently does not provide for such a test. However, Singapore has reserved the right for the entirety of Article 8 not to apply to its Covered Tax Agreements [Para 3(a)]. Hence, while India has opted for applying MLI Article 8, Singapore has not. Thus, the Dividend Article of India-Singapore DTAA will not be affected by Article 8 of MLI even though India has expressed its willingness for the same.

Now let us consider another illustration:

Illustration 4: India and Canada both have made a notification under Article 8(4). No reservation has been made by any country for the relevant provision. Thus, there is no mismatch and Article 8 of MLI applies to the India-Canada DTAA. While before the MLI, there was no holding period requirement under the India-Canada DTAA, on the application of the MLI, the 365-day holding period gets inserted in the DTAA.

Considering the above, the following is the list of Indian treaties which have been amended by Article 8 of the MLI as both India, and the corresponding country have agreed to the applicability of Article 8 in the same manner, along with the respective dates for entry into effect of the MLI:  

    

Country

Threshold period for shareholding (pre-MLI)

Threshold period for shareholding (post-MLI)

Entry into Effect in India for TDS

Entry into Effect in India for other taxes

Canada

Nil

365
days

1st
April, 2020

1st
April, 2021

Denmark

Nil

365
days

1st
April, 2020

1st
April, 2021

Serbia

Nil

365
days

1st
April, 2020

1st April,
2020

Slovak
Republic

Nil

365
days

1st
April, 2020

1st April,
2020

Slovenia

Nil

365
days

1st
April, 2020

1st April,
2020

The above treaties already had specific thresholds for applicability of the concessional rates which are provided below for ease of reference:

Country

Condition for minimum shareholding / voting power

Concessional rate if condition is met

Tax rate if condition is not met

Canada

10%

15%

25%

Denmark

15%

15%

25%

Serbia

25%

5%

15%

Slovak
Republic

25%

15%

25%

Slovenia

10%

5%

15%

The illustration below will explain the changes pre and post MLI.

Illustration 5: SE Co., Serbia owns 21% shares of IN Co., India. On 1st April, 2021, SE Co. buys an additional 4% stake in IN Co. from a group company. IN Co. declares and pays a dividend on 15th December, 2021. SE Co. exits its stake of 4% on 1st January 2022. Pre-MLI, India-Serbia DTAA provided for a concessional tax rate of 5% where a minimum holding of 25% was met, even if such stake was held for only the day when dividend was earned. However, that has changed post-MLI. Post MLI, Article 10 of the India-Serbia treaty, as modified by Article 8 of MLI, provides that the concessional tax rate will be available only if the condition for a minimum holding period of 365 days is met. As that would not be met in this case, the concessional rate of tax on dividend income would not be available to SE Co.

365-DAY TEST
As per the MLI provisions, the recipient company shall hold the prescribed percentage of share capital for a period of 365 days to avail the concessional rate. The exact provision that gets added to the Dividend Article of the above-mentioned DTAAs is as follows:

[Subparagraph of the Agreement dealing with concessional rate] shall apply only if the ownership conditions described in those provisions are met throughout a 365 day period that includes the day of the payment of the dividends…

As can be seen above, the 365-day period would include the date of payment of the dividend. Thus, the language entails a “Straddle Holding Period” – a period covering the dividend payment date – but extending before or after such date. An illustration for the same is as follows:

Illustration 6: Continuing from Illustration 5 above, let us consider a case where SE Co. of Serbia continues to hold its stake of 25% in IN Co., India, for the foreseeable future after acquiring the 4% stake on 1st April, 2021. In such a case, even though the 365-day test is not met on the date of declaration of dividend, i.e., 15th December 2021, SE Co. would be able to claim the concessional rate of tax if it continues holding its stake of 25% in IN Co. at least up to 31st March, 2022, i.e., 365 days from 1st April 2021. In such a case, when it files its tax return, it can claim the lower rate of tax of 5% as it has met the 365-day test as prescribed under the modified India-Serbia treaty.

ISSUES RELATED TO STRADDLE-HOLDING PERIOD
There are a few issues with regard to the straddle-holding period. Let us take the above illustration in which IN Co. would be paying a dividend to SE Co on 15th December, 2021. IN Co. needs to deduct tax at source u/s 195 of the Income-tax Act before making payment of the dividend to SE Co. Since the 365-day test is not met as on the date of payment, can the concessional rate of tax be considered at the stage of deduction of tax at source? There is no clarity or guidance on this aspect, but as the law stands, IN Co. may need to deduct tax at 15%, ignoring the concessional rate of tax of 5%, as it would not be able to ascertain whether SE Co. will or will not be able to meet the 365-day test in the future. An expectation, howsoever strong, of SE Co. meeting the 365-day test would not allow IN Co. to apply the lower rate on the date it needs to deduct tax at source. It should be noted that in such a case, SE Co. can still claim the concessional rate by filing its tax return and claiming a refund for the excess tax deducted at source by IN Co.

The above view finds favour with the Australian Tax Office, which has issued a similar explanation by way of “Straddle Holding Period Rule”2 for its treaties modified by the MLI. A similar view has been expounded by the New Zealand Tax Office3. A similar clarification from the Indian tax department would provide certainty on this aspect.

Consider another illustration.

Illustration 7: SE Co. has invested 25% in shares of IN Co. on 1st February, 2022. Dividend has been declared by IN Co. on 28th February, 2022. As explained above, IN Co. would deduct tax at the higher rate of 15% as it would not be able to ascertain whether SE Co. would be in a position to meet the 365-day test or not. SE Co. would be able to meet the test only by 31st January, 2023. In this case, a further complication is that SE Co. would itself also face difficulty in claiming the concessional rate of tax in its tax return. This is because it would be required to file its tax return in India for A.Y. 2022-23 by either 30th September or 30th November, 2022. However, it would not have met the 365-day test by the return-filing deadline. Even the extended deadline of 31st December, 2022 for filing a revised tax return would fall short for SE Co. in meeting the 365-day test prescribed under the modified treaty. Such a situation would lead to practical issues where although the claim would be held valid at a future date, it would be difficult to make such a claim in the tax return filed.

 

 

2   QC 60960

3              Commissioner’s
Statement CS 20/03
The above illustrations show how the otherwise simple and objective 365-day test can become a difficult claim for the company earning the dividend income in certain situations.

It must also be noted that the 365-day test is an objective test – similar to the one for holding a prescribed minimum stake in shareholding or voting power. Such objective tests are prone to abuse. Consider a case where SE Co., in our illustration above, holds the stake in IN Co. for a period of 366 days, i.e.; it liquidates its stake as soon as the threshold period is met. It should be noted that the 365-day test is a simplistic representation of the income earner’s substance requirement as far as cross-border shareholding is concerned. But as is the case with every such specific test, while clarity in the law is available, abuse of the provisions may still be possible, even if such an exercise becomes more difficult.

In such a case, it should be noted that this test is only one among many anti-tax avoidance measures that the MLI provides. The Principal Purpose Test, the Limitation of Benefits clauses, etc., are other anti-tax avoidance measures under the MLI which may come into play where it is proven that even the 365-day test has been abused.

CORPORATE REORGANISATION
The MLI considers situations where ownership has changed due to corporate reorganisations like mergers or demergers. The language provided in the Article 8 is as follows:

…for the purpose of computing that period, no account shall be taken of changes of ownership that would directly result from a corporate reorganisation, such as a merger or divisive reorganisation, of the company that holds the shares or that pays the dividends.

Thus, the holding period of 365 days would apply across changes in ownership. The point to be noted is that such change would be ignored in ownership of the company that holds the share investment as also the company paying the dividends. Thus, both the parties to the dividend transaction need not consider the 365-day test from the date of reorganisation, but from the date of original holding. The intent seems to be that corporate reorganisation would not entail a change in ultimate ownership, but only a change in the holding structure within the group – for which the holding period test should not be reset.

CONCLUSION
To reiterate the above explanation in a few lines, Article 8 of MLI provides an additional objective test to avail the concessional rate available for dividend incomes under the treaties. The concessional rate is already subject to a minimum shareholding requirement. However, there was no compulsion of a minimum period for which such holding had to be maintained. This led to abuse of the relief provision. Through MLI Article 8, treaties will now provide for a 365-day shareholding period. Shareholders who meet this test can avail the lower concessional rate. However, as it is not a mandatory article of the MLI, at present only 5 Indian treaties have been impacted.
 

Taxation of dividend incomes has always remained an interesting topic for various reasons. The MLI provisions explained above make the subject even more interesting. Coupled with the recent controversies surrounding the applicability of Most Favoured Nation clauses (which is beyond the scope of the present article), we are ensured of interesting times ahead in the field of cross-border dividend taxation.

EPILOGUE
With this article, BCAJ completes a journey of over a year in providing a series of articles dealing with the most important aspects of the MLI – with a view to explain the provisions in as easy a manner as possible. The scope of the MLI provisions is vast, and it would not be possible for the BCAJ to cover all the myriad aspects. However, a reader wishing to avail a basic understanding of the MLI can access the articles starting from the April 2021 issue of the Journal. For readers interested in a deeper study of the subject, BCAS has published a 3 VOLUME COMPENDIUM ON THE MLI spread over 18 Chapters authored by experts in the field, which is a must-read for every international tax practitioner. Further, a research article “MLI Decoded” by CA Ganesh Rajgopalan provides a thread-bare analysis of each of the provisions of India’s treaties modified by the MLI and is available as free e-publication on the BCAS Website at https://www.bcasonline.org/Files/ContentType/attachedfiles/index.html.  

Articles
in MLI Series (Volume 53 and 54 of BCAJ)


Sr. No

Title of the Article

Month of Publication

1

INTRODUCTION AND BACKGROUND OF MLI,
INCLUDING APPLICABILITY, COMPATIBILITY AND EFFECT

April,
2021

2

DUAL RESIDENT ENTITIES – ARTICLE 4 OF MLI

May,
2021

3

ANTI-TAX AVOIDANCE MEASURES FOR CAPITAL
GAINS: ARTICLE 9 OF MLI

June,
2021

4

MAP 2.0 – DISPUTE RESOLUTION FRAMEWORK
UNDER THE MULTILATERAL CONVENTION

August,
2021

5

ANALYSIS OF ARTICLES 3, 5 & 11 OF THE
MLI

September,
2021

6

ARTICLE 13: ARTIFICIAL AVOIDANCE OF PE
THROUGH SPECIFIC ACTIVITY EXEMPTION

October,
2021

7

ARTICLE 10 – ANTI-ABUSE RULE FOR PEs
SITUATED IN THIRD JURISDICTIONS (Part 1)

December,
2021

8

ARTICLE 10 – ANTI-ABUSE RULE FOR PEs
SITUATED IN THIRD JURISDICTIONS (Part 2)

January,
2022

9

ARTICLE 6 – PURPOSE OF A COVERED TAX
AGREEMENT AND ARTICLE 7 – PREVENTION OF TREATY ABUSE

February,
2022

10

COMMISSIONAIRE ARRANGEMENTS AND CLOSELY
RELATED ENTERPRISES

May,
2022

11

MLI ASPECTS IMPACTING TAXATION OF CROSS BORDER
DIVIDENDS

June,
2022

BCAJ Subscribers can access the e-versions of the above articles by logging in to bcajonline.org

FREEMIUM BUSINESS MODEL

INTRODUCTION
The term ‘freemium’ is coined by combining the words ‘free’ and ‘premium’. Over the last decade, this business model has become a dominant business model among internet start-ups and smartphone app developers.

Venture capitalist Fred Wilson was the first to describe the Freemium business model back in 2006. He summarized the pattern as follows: ‘Give your service away for free, possibly ad supported but maybe not, acquire a lot of customers very efficiently through word of mouth, referral networks, organic search marketing, etc., then offer premium priced value-added services or an enhanced version of your service to your customer base.’ The term’s coinage goes back to a post that Wilson put on his blog calling for a fitting name for this business model. ‘Freemium’ was chosen as the most appropriate term and has since become firmly established.

In the freemium business model, the users get basic features of the product at no cost and can access the richer functionality of the product for a subscription fee. The basic version of an offering is given away for free to eventually persuade the customers to pay for the premium version. The free offering can attract the highest volume of customers possible for the company. The generally smaller volume of paying ‘premium customers’ generates the revenue, which also cross-finances the free offering.

For a visual representation of the Freemium model readers may refer –

EXAMPLES

The Internet and the digitization of services are the main drivers that have enabled the development of the Freemium business model. Let us explore examples of companies implementing the Freemium business model in their operations.

1. Gmail

Gmail offers a basic inbox and email service for free. However, the inboxes come with limited storage for messages. Users can upgrade their storage by paying a monthly or annual fee beyond the free storage limit.

Hotmail and Dropbox also follow the freemium model.

2. Spotify

Spotify offers its free users access to the music streaming service for a limited number of hours each day, thus providing an incentive to switch to the premium version of the service. Free users are forced to watch and listen to advertisement posts they get during the free time to listen to Spotify music.

 

3. Amazon

Amazon uses the freemium model exclusively for its diversified product ranges. Let us discuss a few popular products of Amazon following the freemium model.

•  Amazon Web Services (popularly known as ‘AWS’) gives away free “credits” to its new customers. The customers can utilize these credits to set up one’s infrastructure on the AWS cloud computers and avail themselves of AWS services. However, as the demand for the company’s product grows and the need for space exceeds the capacity covered by the free credits, the customer becomes a paying customer for the additional use.

• Amazon Kindle: Amazon gives a free 1-month trial for its premium subscription “Kindle Unlimited” or Audibles which allows the customer unlimited access to media such as e-books, magazines, and audiobooks for a flat fee payable every month. This enables customers to test the service and Amazon to upsell the full subscription to the free trial users.

• Audibles is an audiobook and podcast service that allows users to purchase and stream audiobooks and other forms of spoken word content following the Amazon Kindle model or the Freemium Model.

 

4. Video Conferencing Apps
Video Conferencing App companies have taken the Freemium business model a notch up by offering various plans, thereby addressing the needs of a wider customer base.

• Skype founded in 2003 (now owned by Microsoft) offers its users a Voice-over-Internet Protocol (VoIP) program that enables them to call anywhere in the world over the Internet. In addition, Skype offers its customers the option to purchase call credits for use with landlines and mobile phones.

 

• Zoom video conferencing platform gained popularity in the Covid era. This enabled Zoom to have a large base of free users in a short period. To leverage a free user base, Zoom’s direct salesforce undertakes funnelling and filtering activities to identify business users from the database of its free users. Thereby, converting its free user to paying customers.

5. Gaming – Zynga Farmville

Zynga games are free to play. Let us take the example of Farmville. Here the basic game is available for free download. However, if gamers wish to expand their virtual farm and progress quickly through the game, they either invite their friends to the game or purchase virtual goods by spending real money. From the Company’s perspective, the basic version is used to engage the audience, hook them and thereby funnel them into paying customers.

 

MAKING A FREEMIUM BUSINESS MODEL SUCCESSFUL

To make a freemium business model successful, the following parameters are to be considered from an operational point of view:

• The free user must be continuously supported so that in the future, they can be converted into a paying customer.

• The conversion ratio of paying to non-paying customers is an important indicator of the business performance of the Freemium Model.

• Considering that the vast majority of people will continue to use the free version of the product, the cost of offering the basic product must be very low, ideally zero.

• The business must be profitable along with supporting free users.

POINTS TO BE CONSIDERED BY PROFESSIONAL SERVICE FIRMS FOR APPLYING FREEMIUM MODEL IN THEIR PRACTICE

Virtually every Chartered Accountant firm prices its work, bills its clients, compensates its employees, and rewards its owners based on the amount of time and effort required to produce and deliver professional accounting, taxation or consulting services.

1. Chartered Accountant in Practice

Writing articles/posts (on LinkedIn, Medium or blog post), and speaking at industry events, thereby educating clients in your area of expertise (e.g. latest updates in corporate laws and taxation laws) is one of the easiest way to attract potential clients and build trust and credibility in a market. If your posts or seminars are valuable, your customers and clients will tweet, share, blog, update and like it publicly, and do the marketing for you.

During the process, other fellow Chartered Accountants will also learn something from you that puts you in a position of authority and may offer work through referrals.

2. Following on Social Media

Social media platforms allow you to provide enormous value to the world for free. You may offer some services to your client for free and ask them to Pay With a Tweet. By this, your customers are actings as your Brand Ambassadors.

3. Slack periods

During slow revenue months, invest more in research, training and pro bono work. During the off period, CAs can connect with incubators, co-working spaces, accelerators etc. and offer services on a pro bono basis. This will enable many practising CAs to establish a relationship with start-ups at their early stage and participate in evolving needs of the start-ups.

We would like to read or listen to your views about the freemium business model. Where have you noticed the application of the freemium business model or any variant of this business model? We look forward to your views.

Note: All images reproduced in this article are sourced from the respective company websites and are depicted herein solely for informational and educational purposes.

AMENDMENTS IN THE CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS ACT

The Chartered Accountants, The Cost and Works Accountants and The Company Secretaries (Amendment) Bill, 2021, was introduced in Parliament on 17th December, 2021. This Bill was referred to the Standing Committee on Finance, which submitted its Report in March, 2022. The Bill has been passed by Parliament on 5th April, 2022. Now, The Chartered Accountants, The Cost and Works Accountants and The Company Secretaries (Amendment) Act, 2022, has received the assent of the President on 18th April, 2022. This Act will come into force on such date as the Central Government may notify. Some amendments have come into force from 10th May, 2022 by a Notification dated 10th May, 2022. Some of the important amendments made in the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949, are discussed in this article.

1. SECTION 4 – CAP ON ENTRANCE FEES
At present, entrance fees for those eligible to register as members cannot exceed Rs 3,000. This can be increased up to Rs 6,000 with the permission of the Central Government. This cap on the entrance fee has now been removed from 10th May, 2022 and the Central Council can fix such fees.

2. SECTION 5 – CAP ON FEES FOR FELLOW MEMBERS
Under this section, on the admission of an Associate Member as a Fellow Member, a fee up to Rs 5,000 (Which can be increased up to R10,000 with Central Government approval) can be charged. This cap on fees has been removed from 10th May, 2022 and the Central Council can decide the amount of fees to be charged.

3. SECTION 6 – CAP ON FEES FOR CERTIFICATE OF PRACTICE (COP)
Section 6(2) is amended in line with the amendment to Section 4. Here also the cap of Rs 3,000 (which can be increased up to Rs 6,000 with Central Government approval) has been removed from 10th May, 2022.  Hence, the Central Council can now fix the fees for COP.

4. NEW SECTION 9A – CO-ORDINATION COMMITTEE
New Section 9A has been inserted in the Act effective from 10th May, 2022. This section provides that a Co-ordination Committee of the three Institutes shall be constituted. The constitution and functions of this committee shall be as under:

(i) The Co-ordination Committee shall consist of the Presidents, Vice-Presidents and Secretaries of each of the three Institutes of Chartered  Accountants, Cost Accountants and Company Secretaries.

(ii) The Meetings of the Co-ordination Committee shall be Chaired by the Secretary of Ministry of Corporate Affairs.

(iii) The objective of the formation of this Committee is the development and harmonisation of the professions of Chartered Accountants, Cost Accountants and Company Secretaries.

(iv) This Committee shall meet once in every quarter of the year.

(v) The Committee shall be responsible for the effective coordination of the functions assigned to each Institute and shall perform the following functions:

(a) Ensure quality improvement of the academics, infrastructure, research and all related works of the Institute.

(b) Focus on the coordination and collaboration among the professions to make the profession more effective and robust.

(c) Align the cross-disciplinary regulatory mechanisms for inter-professional development.

(d) Make recommendation in matters relating to the regulatory policies for the professions.

(e) Perform such other functions incidental to the above functions.

5. SECTION 10 – RE-ELECTION OR RE-NOMINATION TO COUNCIL
(i) At present, the term of the Central Council is three years, and a Council Member can seek election for three consecutive terms. In other words, no Council Member can be a member of the Council for more than 9 consecutive years. This provision also applies to Regional Council Members and Nominated Members.

(ii) Now, the amendment provides, effective from 10th May, 2022, that the term of the Council (including the Regional Council) shall be Four Years. Further, it is also provided that no Member can continue to be a member of the Council for more than two consecutive terms. In other words, no council Member can be a member of the Council for more than 8 consecutive years.

(iii) However, if a Council Member is holding office at present for the first term of 3 years, he can contest election for two more terms of 4 years each. Similarly, if a Council Member is holding office at present for the second term of 3 years, he can contest election for one more term of 4 years.

6. SECTION 12 – PRESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENT
(i) At present, the President of the Institute is the “Chief Executive Authority” of the Central Council. By the amendment of Section 12, effective from 10th May, 2022, it is now provided that the Secretary of the Institute shall be the “Chief Executive Officer” of the Institute.

(ii) The President will now be the “Head” of the Council. It is further provided as under:    

(a) The President shall preside at the meeting of the Council.

(b) The President and the Vice-President shall exercise such powers and perform such duties and functions as may be prescribed.

(c)  It shall be the duty of the President to ensure that the decisions taken by the Council are implemented.

(d) In the absence of the President, the Vice-President shall act in his place and exercise the powers and perform the duties of the President.

7. SECTION 15 – FUNCTIONS OF THE COUNCIL
Besides the existing functions, effective from 10th May, 2022, the Council has to discharge the following functions:

(i) The Council shall conduct investor education and awareness programmes.

(ii) The Council can enter into any Memorandum or Arrangement, with the prior approval of the Central Government, with any agency of a foreign country, for the purpose of performing its functions under the Act.

8. SECTION 16 – OFFICERS OF THE INSTITUTE
As stated earlier, it is now provided that the Secretary of the Institute shall be the “Chief Executive Officer” of the Institute. He shall perform the administrative functions of the Institute. Further, the Director (Discipline) and Joint Directors (Discipline), not below the rank of Deputy Secretary of the Institute, shall perform their functions as per the Rules and Regulations framed under the Act. It may be noted that the appointment of Joint Directors (Discipline) is provided for the first time by the Amendment Act.

Further, it is also provided that the appointment, re-appointment or termination of appointment of Director or Joint Director (Discipline) shall be subject to prior approval of the Central Government.

9. SECTION 18 – FINANCES OF THE COUNCIL
At present, the Auditors to audit the accounts of the Council can be appointed by the Council. This provision is amended, effective from 10th May, 2022, and it is now provided that the Council can appoint, every year, a Firm of Chartered Accountants which is on the panel of auditors maintained by C&AG as Auditors. However, if any of the partners of a CA Firm is or has been a member of the Council during the last four years, that Firm cannot be appointed as Auditors. The existing provisions for getting the Special Audit under specified circumstances will continue.

10. SECTION 19 – REGISTER OF MEMBERS
In respect of the particulars of members to be stated in the Register of Members, it is now provided that the particulars about any actionable information or complaint pending and particulars of any penalty imposed on the member under Chapter V shall be stated.  This provision comes into force on 10th May, 2022.

11. NEW SECTIONS 20A TO 20D – REGISTER OF FIRMS
New Chapter IVA containing Sections 20A to 20D are inserted. These sections deal with the maintenance of the Register of Firms by the Council. These Sections provide for recording the information about the constitution of the Firm, its partners and other incidental information such as particulars of pending complaints, penalties imposed, etc. If any member or Firm is aggrieved by the removal of the name of any member or Firm, provision is made for review of the decision by the Council.

12. SECTIONS 21 TO 22G – DISCIPLINARY MATTERS
Significant changes are made in the provisions dealing with the Disciplinary Directorate and the procedure to be followed in disciplinary proceedings relating to misconduct by members of the Institute and CA Firms. Existing Sections 21 (Disciplinary Directorate), 21A (Board of Discipline), 21B (Disciplinary Committee), 21D (Transitional Provisions) and 22 (Professional or Other Misconduct), are replaced by new sections 21, 21A, 21B, 21D and 22.  Section 21C is deleted. These new sections make significant changes in dealing with cases of misconduct by members or Firms. In some respects, the powers of the President, Vice-President and Council Members are curtailed, and a strict time limit is fixed for the disposal of cases of misconduct by members. These amended provisions are as under:

12.1 DISCIPLINARY DIRECTORATE
At present, the entire burden is on the Director (Discipline). Now, section 21 provides that the Disciplinary Directorate shall have one Director (Discipline) and at least two Joint Directors (Discipline). The Disciplinary Directorate must make investigations either suo moto or on receipt of an Information or a Complaint. The procedure to be followed by the Director (Discipline) (herein referred to as a “Director”) is as under:

(i)  Within 30 days of the receipt of the information or complaint, he has to decide whether the information or complaint is actionable or is liable to be closed as non-actionable. If required, he may call for additional information from the informant or the complainant by giving 15 days’ time before taking his decision.

(ii) If he decides that the information or the complaint is non-actionable, he must submit the matter to the Board of Discipline (BOD) within 60 days. The BOD, after examining the matter, may direct him to conduct further investigation.

(iii) In respect of the actionable information or complaint, the Director has to give an opportunity to the Member or the Firm calling for a written statement within 21 days. This time limit can be expended up to another 21 days in specified circumstances.

(iv) Upon receipt of the above written statement, the Director has to send a copy of the same to the informant or the complainant for submitting his rejoinder within 21 Days.

(v) Upon receipt of the written statement and the rejoinder, the Director has to submit his preliminary examination report within 30 days if a prima facie case is made out against the Member or the Firm. If the matter relates to Misconduct under the First Schedule, this report is to be submitted to the Board of Discipline. If it relates to the Second Schedule or to both First and Second Schedule, this report is to be submitted to the Disciplinary Committee.

(vi) There is one disturbing provision which is made for the first time. It is now provided that in case of any complaint or information filed by any authorized officer of the Central or State Government or any Statutory Authority duly supported by an investigation report or relevant extract of the investigation report along with supporting evidence, then the Director (Discipline) need not make any inquiry as stated above. Such Government complaint or information will be considered as the preliminary examination report. In other words, the Government complaint or information will be considered as a prima facie case against the Member or the Firm.

(vii) It is now provided that a complaint filed with Disciplinary Directorate shall not be withdrawn under any circumstances.

(viii) The status of actionable complaints or information pending with the Disciplinary Directorate as well as cases pending before the Board of Discipline and the Disciplinary Committee, together with orders passed by these Disciplinary Authorities, shall be made available in the public domain in such manner as may be prescribed.

12.2     BOARD OF DISCIPLINE
(i) At present, the Board of Discipline (BOD) consist of a person who has experience in law and having knowledge of disciplinary matters and profession, is to be appointed by the Council to be the presiding officer of the Board of Discipline. Besides the above, there is one elected Council Member and other Central Government Nominee.

(ii) Now, section 21A is replaced by a new section 21A. Under this section, the presiding officer of the BOD will be nominated by the Central Government. Such person should not be a member of the Institute. He should have experience in law and knowledge of disciplinary matters and of the profession. The selection of such person shall be made by the Central Government from a panel of persons prepared by the Council in such manner as may be prescribed. Further, there will be one member to be nominated by the Central Government and one member to be nominated by the Council from the above panel who shall be members of BOD. It is also provided that there may be more than one Board of Discipline, and the Government Nominees may be common in more than one BOD.

(iii) The BOD, while considering the cases placed before it has to follow such procedure including faceless proceedings and virtual hearing as may be specified.
    
(iv) On receipt of the preliminary examination report from the Director (Discipline) or a Government complaint or information as stated in Para 12.1 (vi) by the BOD, it shall call upon the concerned member or the Firm to submit a written statement within 21 days. This time can be extended up to further 21 days in exceptional circumstances. The BOD has to conclude its inquiry within 90 days of the receipt of the preliminary examination report.

(v) Upon inquiry, if BOD finds that the member is guilty of professional or other misconduct mentioned in the First Schedule, it has to pass an order awarding punishment after affording an opportunity of hearing to the member within 30 days of its finding. This punishment will be in the nature of any one or more of the actions against the member, such as, (a) reprimand the member, (b) remove the name of the member for up to 6 Months, or (c) impose a fine up to Rs 2 lakhs.

(vi) If during the inquiry relating to a member, the BOD finds that the member, who is a partner or owner of a CA Firm, has been repeatedly found guilty of professional or other misconduct as stated in the First Schedule during the last 5 years, the BOD can (a) prohibit the CA Firm from undertaking any activity relating to the CA profession for a period up to one year, or (b) impose fine on the CA Firm up to Rs 25 lakhs. If the fine imposed on the member or the Firm is not paid within the specified time, the Council can remove the name of the member or the Firm from the Register of Members / Firms for such period as the Council may decide. It is not clear whether the period of 5 years stated in the section includes the period before the section comes into force.

12.3    DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE
This existing section 21B is replaced by a new section 21B. This new section provides about the constitution and functions of the Disciplinary Committee (D.C.) as under:

(i) At present, D.C. is constituted by the council. In this Committee, President or the Vice President is the Presiding Officer. Further, there are two elected members of the Council and two Central Government nominees. The Council can appoint more than one D.C.

(ii) Under the new section 21B, the Presiding Officer of D.C. will be nominated by the Central Government. Such person shall not be a member of the Institute. He should have experience in law and knowledge of disciplinary matters and of the profession. The selection of such person shall be made by the Central Government from a panel of persons prepared by the Council in such manner as may be prescribed. Further, there will be two members having experience in the field of law, economics, business, finance or accountancy, not being a member of the Institute, will be nominated by the Central Government from the above panel prepared by the Council. The Council will be able to nominate two members out of the above panel. In other words, the President, Vice-President or any Council Member will not be a member of the Disciplinary Committee unless the Rules to be framed for constituting the panel, as stated above, permit to include the names of Council Members in the Panel. The section provides that there can be more than one D.C.

(iii) On receipt of the preliminary examination report from the Director (Discipline) or a Government complaint or information as stated in Para 12.1 (vi) above, by the D.C., it shall conduct the inquiry in the case of the concerned member or the Firm in the same manner as stated in Para 12.2 (iii), (iv), (v) and (vi) relating to proceedings before BOD. The only difference between the proceedings before BOD and D.C. is as under:

(a) The D.C. has to complete the inquiry within 180 days from the receipt of the preliminary examination report.

(b) The D.C. can award punishment by way of (i) reprimand, (ii) removal of the name of the member permanently or for such period as it may think fit, or (iii) impose fine upto Rs 10 lakhs.

(c) If the member, who is a partner or owner of a CA Firm, is repeatedly found guilty of professional or other misconduct as stated in the Second Schedule or both the First and Second Schedules during the last 5 years, D.C. can (i) prohibit the CA Firm from undertaking any activity relating to the CA profession for a period up to 2 years, or (ii) suspend or cancel the registration of the Firm and remove the name from the Register of Firms permanently or such period as it thinks fit, or (iii) impose a fine up to Rs 50 lakhs. If the fine is not paid within the specified time, the council can remove the name of such member or Firm from the Register of Members / Firms for such period as it may deem fit.     

12.4 APPEAL TO AUTHORITY
(i) Existing Section 22G provides for Appeal to the Appellate Authority. Sub-Section (3) is added in this section which defines the terms “Member of the Institute” and “Firm” as under:

(a) “Member of the Institute” includes a person who was a member on the date of the alleged misconduct although he has ceased to be a member of the Institute at the time of inquiry.

(b) “Firm” registered with the Institute shall also be held liable for misconduct of a member who was its partner or owner on the date of the alleged misconduct, although he has ceased to be such partner or owner at the time of the inquiry.

(ii) Another disturbing provision introduced in Section 22G states that no action taken under the provisions of chapter V dealing with “Misconduct” will bar a Central Government Department, a State Government, any Statutory Authority or a Regulatory Body from taking action against a member or a CA Firm. This will mean that apart from the disciplinary action faced by a member or a CA Firm by the Council, as stated above, the Central / State Government or any Government Authority can take action against the Member or CA Firm. It may so happen that even if the Council holds a member or CA Firm as not guilty, any Government Department may hold the Member or CA Firm guilty and award punishment under any other applicable law.

13. CA ACT VS. COMPANIES ACT
It may be noted that u/s 132 of the Companies Act, 2013, National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) has been constituted. NFRA has power to take action against certain specified Audit Firms. It can also investigate complaints against any such Audit Firm and the concerned partners for misconduct in the performance of their duties. Up to now, the CA Act permitted the Council to take action against misconduct by members. Now, power is given to the Council to take action against the CA Firms also. Section 132 (4) (a) of the Companies Act, 2013 specifically provides that no other Institute or Body shall initiate or continue any proceedings in such matters of misconduct where NFRA has initiated an investigation u/s 132. In view of this provision in the Companies Act, the Board of Discipline or Disciplinary Committee shall not be able to conduct an inquiry in the case of a CA Firm or its Partner if NFRA has started an inquiry against such CA Firm or its Partner. It may be noted that there is no similar provision in the CA Act as now amended. Therefore, if BOD or D.C. has started any inquiry about misconduct against a CA Firm or its partner, it cannot continue the same if the matter is referred to NFRA and it initiates proceeding u/s 132 of the Companies Act 2013.

14. TO SUM UP
14.1 The above article discusses the amendments made in the Chartered Accountants Act. Similar amendments are made by this single Act called “The Chartered Accountants, The Cost and Works Accountants and The Company Secretaries (Amendment) Act, 2022”. Thus, the other two Acts, namely, the Cost Accountants Act and the Company Secretaries Act, also stand amended in a similar manner.

14.2 The Statement of Objects and Reasons appended to the Bill when introduced, stated that the amendments are based on the recommendations of a High-Level Committee constituted by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs. It is also stated that the recent corporate events have put the profession of Charted Accountants under considerable scrutiny. Further, it is stated that the three Acts are amended to (i) strengthen the disciplinary mechanism by augmenting the capacity of the Disciplinary Directorate and providing time-bound disposal of disciplinary cases, (ii) address conflict of interest between the administrative and disciplinary arms of the Institute, (iii) include Firms under the purview of the disciplinary mechanism, (iv) enhance accountability and transparency by providing for the audit of accounts of the three Institutes by a CA Firm to be appointed by the council from the panel of Auditors maintained by the C&AG, and (v) provide autonomy to the Council of the three Institutes to fix various fees to be changed to members, Firms and students.

14.3 Reading the various amendments made in the Chartered Accountants Act, as discussed above, it is evident that most of the powers of the President, Vice-President and Council Members in the matters relating to disciplinary cases are now curtailed. The entire disciplinary mechanism will now be controlled by officers nominated by the Central Government. The only advantage will be that the decisions will be available in a time-bound manner.

14.4 One disturbing provision in the Amendment Act is that any Complaint or Information from any Government Department will have to be considered a prima facie case of misconduct, and an inquiry will have to be conducted. Further, if a Partner of a Firm is found to be guilty of misconduct under the First or Second Schedule, action can be taken against the Firm also.

14.5 By these amendments, an impression is created that the autonomy of the Council of the Institute to regulate the conduct of the Members of CA Profession is curtailed. The power to punish the guilty members will now be in the hands of the officers nominated by the Central Government. If these officers have no experience about the profession, the life of our members will become difficult.

 

BEPS 2.0 SERIES PILLAR ONE – A PARADIGM SHIFT IN CONVENTIONAL TAX LAWS – PART I

(This article is written under the mentorship of CA PINAKIN DESAI)

TAXATION OF DIGITAL ECONOMY – A GLOBAL CONCERN

1.1. The digital revolution has improved business processes and bolstered innovation enabling businesses tosell goods or provide services to customers remotely, without establishing any form of physical presence (such as sales or distribution outlets) in market countries(i.e. countries where customers are located).1.2. However, fundamental features of the current international income tax system, such as permanent establishment (PE) and the arm’s length principle (ALP), primarily rely on physical presence to allocate taxing rights to market countries and hence, are obsolete and incapable of taxing digitalised economy (DE) effectively. In other words, in the absence of physical presence, no allocation of income for taxation was possible for market countries, resulting in deprivation of tax revenue in the fold of market jurisdictions.1.3. For example, instead of using a local sales office in India, foreign companies can sell goods to customers in India through a website. In the absence of a PE, India cannot tax profits of the foreign company from the sale made to Indian customers. Another example is that a foreign company establishes an Indian company for distributing goods in India; but the Indian distributor performs limited risk sale and distribution activity in India and hence, is allocated limited returns on ALP basis, whereas the foreign company enjoys the residual profits which are offered to tax in its home jurisdiction.

1.4. In the absence of efficient tax rules, taxation of DE has become a key base erosion and profit shifting (BEPS) concern across the globe. While the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development’s (OECD) BEPS 1.0 project resolved several issues, the project could not iron out the concerns of taxation of DE. Hence, OECD and G20 launched BEPS 2.0 project, wherein OECD, along with 141 countries, is working towards a global consensus-based solution to effectively tax DE.

1.5. Pillar One of BEPS 2.0 project aims to modify existing nexus and profit allocation rules such that a portion of super profits earned by a large and highly profitable Multinational Enterprise (MNE) group is re-allocated to market jurisdictions under a formulary approach (even if MNE group does not have any physical presence in such market jurisdictions), thereby expanding the taxing rights of market jurisdictions over MNE’s profits.

2. CHRONOLOGY OF PILLAR ONE DEVELOPMENTS

TIMELINE OECD DEVELOPMENT REMARKS
October, 2020 OECD secretariat released a report titled ‘Tax Challenges Arising from Digitalisation- Report on the Pillar One Blueprint’ (the ‘Blueprint’) The blueprint represented the OECDs extensive technical work along with members of BEPS Inclusive Framework (IF)1 on Pillar One. It was a discussion draft prepared with an intention to act as a solid basis for negotiations and discussion between BEPS IF members.
July, 2021 OECD released a statement titled ‘Statement on a Two-Pillar Solution to Address the Tax Challenges arising from the Digitalisation of the Economy’ (‘July Statement’) The ‘July statement’ reflected the agreement of 134 members of BEPS IF on key components of Pillar One, including nexus and profit allocation rules.
October, 2021 OECD released an update to the ‘July statement’ (‘October statement’) In the ‘October statement’, 137 members of BEPS IF, out of 141 countries2 (which represent more than 90% of global GDP) reinstated their agreement on the majority of the components agreed in the ‘July statement’ and also agreed upon some additional aspects of Pillar One.
February, 2022 till May, 2022 OECD released series of public consultation documents Since the beginning of 2022, OECD has been releasing public consultation documents which provide draft rules on building blocks of Pillar One. OECD is seeking feedback from stakeholders before the work is finalised and implemented.
2023 Implementation of Pillar One Pillar One targeted to come into effect for critical mass of jurisdictions.

1   BEPS IF was formed by OECD in January, 2016 where more than 141 countries participate on equal footing for developing standards on BEPS-related issues and reviewing and monitoring its consistent implementation.

IMPLEMENTATION OF PILLAR ONE

3.1. The implementation of Pillar One rules will require modification of domestic law provisions by member countries, as also the treaties signed by them.The proposal is to implement a “new multilateral convention” (MLC) which would coexist with the existing tax treaty network. Further, OECD shall provide Model Rules for Domestic Legislation (Model Rules) and related Commentary through which Amount A3 would be translated into domestic law. Model Rules, once finalised and agreed by all members of BEPS IF, will serve basis for the substantive provisions that will be included in the MLC.3.2. It has been agreed that, once Pillar One is effective, all the unilateral Digital Service Tax and other similar measures undertaken by various countries will also need to be withdrawn by member countries.

4. COMPONENTS OF PILLAR ONE

4.1. As mentioned above, Pillar One has two components – Amount A and Amount B.

4.2. Amount A – new taxing right: To recollect, Pillar One aims to allocate certain minimum taxing rights to market jurisdictions where MNEs earn revenues by selling their goods/ services either physically or remotely in these market jurisdictions. In this regard, new nexus and profit allocation rules are proposed wherein a portion of MNE’s book profits would be allocated to market jurisdictions on a formulary basis. Mainly, the intent is to necessarily allocate certain portion of MNE profits to a market jurisdiction even if sales are completed remotely. MNE profit recommended by Pillar One to be allocated to market jurisdictions is termed as “Amount A”. It is only if there is a positive value of Amount A that taxing right shall be allocated to market jurisdictions. If there is no Amount A, Pillar One does not contemplate the allocation of taxing rights to market jurisdiction.


2   The IF comprises 141 member jurisdictions. The only IF members that have not yet joined in the October, 2021 statement are Kenya, Nigeria, Pakistan, and Sri Lanka. Significantly, all OECD, G20, and EU members (except for Cyprus, which is not an IF member) joined the agreement, seemingly clearing the way for wide-spread adoption in all major economies.
3   Refer Para 4.2 for concept of Amount A

4.3. Amount B – Safe harbour for routine marketing and distribution activities – a concept separate and independent of Amount A:

a. Arm’s length pricing (ALP) of distribution arrangements has been a key area of concern in transfer pricing
(TP) amongst tax authorities as well as taxpayers. In order to enhance tax certainty, reduce controversy,
simplify administration under TP laws and reduce compliance costs, the framework of Amount B is proposed.

b. Amount B” is a fixed return for related party distributors who are present in market jurisdictions and perform routine marketing and distribution marketing and distribution activities. In other words, Amount B is likely to be a standard % in lieu of routine functions performed by marketing and distribution entities.

c. Unlike Amount A, which can allocate profits even if sales are carried out remotely, Amount B is applicable only when the MNE group has some form of physical presence carrying out marketing and distribution functions in the market jurisdiction. Currently, the agreed statements suggest that Amount B would work independent of Amount A, and there is no discussion of the interplay of the two amounts in the blueprint or agreed statements. Also, even if Amount A is inapplicable to the MNE group (for reasons discussed below), the MNE group may still need to comply with Amount B.

d. The scope and working of Amount B are still being worked upon by OECD, and hence, guidance is awaited on the framework of Amount B, such as – what will be scope of routine marketing and distribution functions? How will Amount B work if the distributor performs beyond routine functions? Will the fixed return reflect a traditional TP approach to setting the fixed return, or will it be a formulaic approach? Will fixed return vary by region, industry and functional intensity? Will implementation
of Amount B require changes to domestic law and tax treaty?

4.4. Since the framework of Amount B is still being developed at OECDs level and not much guidance is available on the scope and working of Amount B; and the focus of OECD is currently building the framework of Amount A, the scope of this article is limited to the concept and working of Amount A. This article does not deal with Amount B.

4.5. The nuances of Pillar One will be presented in a series of articles. This is the first article in the Pillar One series, which will focus on the scope of Amount A, i.e. what conditions are to be satisfied by an MNE group to be covered within the scope of the Amount A regime.

5. ‘AMOUNT A’ WORKS ON MNE LEVEL AND NOT ON ENTITY-BY-ENTITY APPROACH

5.1 As per existing tax laws, income earned by each entity of an MNE group is taxed separately, i.e. each entity is assessed to tax as a separate unit. However, Amount A significantly departs from this entity-by-entity approach. Amount A (including the evaluation of the applicability of Amount A rules) works on the MNE group level.

5.2 The draft rules issued by OECD define “Group” as a collection of Entities (other than an excluded entity) whose assets, liabilities, income, expenses and cash flows are, or would be, included in the Consolidated Financial Statements (CFS) of an ultimate parent entity (UPE).

5.3 Entity is defined as any legal person (other than a natural person) or an arrangement, including but not limited to a partnership or trust, that prepares or is required to prepare separate financial Statements (SFS). Thus, if a person (other than individuals) is required to prepare SFS, such person can qualify as an entity irrespective of whether or not it actually prepares SFS. However, certain entities are specifically excluded from the Amount A framework. This includes government entities, international organisations, non-profit organisations (NPO), pension funds, certain investment and real estate investment funds, and an entity where at least 95% of its value is owned by one of the aforementioned Excluded Entities.

5.4 As mentioned above, Group is defined by reference to CFS prepared by UPE. Hence, the concept of UPE is inherently important in the Amount A framework. To qualify as UPE, an entity needs to satisfy the following conditions:

(i) Such entity owns directly or indirectly a Controlling Interest4 in any other Entity.

(ii) Such entity is not owned directly or indirectly by another Entity (other than by Governmental Entity or a Pension Fund) with a Controlling Interest.

(iii) Such entity itself is not a Governmental Entity or a Pension Fund.

5.5 It may be noted that an entity that qualifies as UPE is mandatorily required to prepare CFS as per qualifying financial accounting standards (QFAS)5. It is specifically provided that even if a UPE does not prepare CFS in accordance with QFAS, it must produce CFS for purposes of Amount A.


4   Controlling Interest is defined as ownership interest in an Entity whose financial statements are consolidated or would be consolidated on line-by-line basis as per qualifying accounting standards.
5   Qualifying Financial Accounting Standards mean International Financial Reporting Standard (IFRS) and GAAP of countries like Australia, Brazil, Canada, EU, EEA Member states, Japan, China, Hong Kong, UK, USA, Mexico, New Zealand, Korea, Russia, Singapore, Switzerland and India.

5.6 The above concepts may be understood with the following examples:

(i)    Group 1: Promotor held group structure

Group 2: Government entity held group structure

6. CONDITIONS FOR APPLICABILITY OF ‘AMOUNT A’ TO MNE GROUP

6.1. Amount A shall revolutionise the existing taxation system. Amount A represents profits to be allocated to market jurisdictions for the purpose of taxability, even if, as per existing taxation rules, no amount may be allocable to market jurisdictions.

6.2. Considering the drastic change in the tax system, the Amount A regime is agreed to be made applicable only to large and highly profitable MNE groups. Hence, scope rules for applicability of Amount A to the MNE group have been kept at very high thresholds quantitatively and objectively, such that they are readily administrable and provide certainty as to whether a group is within its scope.

6.3. MNE Groups who do not fulfil any of the scope conditions discussed below will be outside Amount A profit allocation rules. However, where these conditions are fulfilled, an MNE group would need to determine Amount A as per the proposed new profit allocation rules (which would be determined on a formulary basis at the MNE level) and allocate Amount A to eligible market jurisdictions.

6.4. Criterion for determining whether Group is in-scope of Amount A framework as agreed by members of BEPS IF

(i) In a global consensus statement released in October, 2021, members of BEPS IF agreed on the following as scope threshold:

(a) An MNE group shall qualify as a “covered group” within the scope of Amount A if it has a global turnover of above € 20 billion and profitability (i.e. profit before tax/revenue) above 10%.These thresholds will be determined using averaging mechanisms.

(b) The turnover threshold of € 20 billion stated above will be reduced to € 10 billion after relevant review in this regard based on successful implementation, including tax certainty on Amount A. The relevant review in this regard will begin seven years after the Pillar One solution agreement comes into force. The review shall be completed within a timeframe of one year.

(ii) By virtue of such a high threshold, it is expected that it would cover only the top 100 MNE groups across the globe6, out of which about 50% of the MNEs in the scope of Amount A are likely to be US-based MNEs, about 22% are headquartered in other G7 countries, and about 8% are headquartered in China7. Most Indian headquartered MNE groups are unlikely to satisfy such high thresholds, except, large and profitable groups like the Reliance and Tata groups.

6.5 Criterion for determining whether a Group is in-scope of Amount A framework as provided in the draft scope rules

(i) Basis the broad scope agreed by BEPS IF members in October 2021, OECD released draft model rules for the Scope threshold. As per the draft rules, a Group qualifies as a Covered Group for a particular period (i.e. current period) if the following two tests are met:

(a) Global revenue test – Total Revenues of the Group for the current period should be greater than € 20 billion. While the threshold is provided in a single currency (i.e. euros), OECD is exploring coordination issues related to currency fluctuations.


6   As per OECD report “Tax Challenges Arising from Digitalisation – Economic Impact Assessment”.
7   Kartikeya Singh, “Amount A: The G-20 Is Calling the Tune and U.S. Multinationals Will Pay the Piper,” Tax Notes International, vol. 103, August 2, 2021.

(b) Profitability test – 3-step profitability test:

•    Period test – Group’s profitability exceeds 10% threshold in the current period.

•    Prior period test – Group’s profitability exceeds 10% threshold in 2 or more out of 4 periods preceding the current period8.

•    Average test – Group’s profitability exceeds 10% threshold on average across the current period and the four periods immediately preceding the current period.

(ii) All the above-mentioned tests should be cumulatively satisfied, i.e. if any condition is not satisfied, the Group is outside the scope of the Amount A regime.

(iii) Rationale for introducing prior period test and average test in draft rules – These tests seek to deliver neutrality and stability to the operation of Amount A and ensure Groups with volatile profitability are not inappropriately brought into its scope, which limits the compliance burden placed on taxpayers and the tax authorities.

(iv)    Adjustments to be made to revenue and profits for computing scope thresholds – It is noteworthy that for Global revenue test and Profitability test, adjusted revenues and adjusted profits are to be considered.

(a)    For revenues, the starting point is revenues reported in Group’s CFS to which certain adjustments are to be made such as:

•    Adding share of revenue derived from joint venture;

•    Subtracting dividends, equity gain/loss on ownership interest, and

•    Adjusting eligible restatement adjustments like prior period items.

(b) For profits, the starting point is profit or loss reported in the CFS to which certain book to tax adjustments are made, such as:

•    Adding tax expense (including deferred tax), dividends, equity gain on ownership interest, policy disallowed (bribe, penalty, fines etc.);

•    Subtracting of equity loss on ownership interest; and

•    Adjusting eligible restatement adjustments like prior period items.


8   If there is a Group Merger/ Demerger in the current Period or any of the three Periods immediately preceding the current Period, the calculation of profitability for prior period test and average test should be basis revenues and profits of Acquiring Group/ Existing Group (in case of merger) and Demerging Group (in case of Demerger).

(v) Weighted average to be considered for computing Average test:

(a) For the Average test (which requires evaluation of whether the Group’s profitability exceeds 10% threshold on average across the current period and the four periods immediately preceding the current period), the term “average” is defined as:

“Average” means the value expressed as a percentage by:

a. multiplying the Pre-Tax Profit Margin of each of the Period and the four Periods immediately preceding
the Period, by the Total Revenues of that same Period; and

b. summing the results of (a), and dividing it by the sum of the Total Revenues of the Period and the four Periods immediately preceding the Period.

(b) Further, it is specifically clarified that the calculation in subparagraph (a) of the definition of average requires that the pre-tax profit margin of each period are weighted according to the respective total revenues of the same period. The average calculation is, therefore, a weighted average calculation.

6.7. Ongoing discussions at OECD level on draft scope threshold rules

(i) The draft scope rules indicate that the profitability test requires evaluation of the profitability of 4 years prior to the current period, and also the average profitability of 5 years (i.e. the average of the current year and 4 prior years); whereas for the global revenue test, only the current year profits need to be considered. Thus, the global revenue test will be met even if revenues in prior years do not exceed € 20 billion.

(ii) However, it is noteworthy that the framework provided in the draft rules does not reflect the final or consensus views of the BEPS IF members, and the OECD is currently exploring a number of open questions in this area.

(iii) One of the issues being evaluated is whether the total revenues of a Group should be subject to the prior period test and the average test as well (which applies to profitability); and

(iv) Another issue is whether the prior period test and the average test should apply as a permanent feature of the Scope rules or, alternatively, apply as an “entry-level test” only. Under the latter option, once a Group falls in the scope of Amount A for the first time, the prior period test and the average test would no longer apply, and thereafter only the total revenues and profitability of the Group in the current period would determine whether the Group is in scope.

6.8. Anti-fragmentation rule to prevent circumvention of global revenue test

(i) The draft rules also provide for an anti-fragmentation rule (AF rule) as a “targeted deterrent and anti-abuse rule” to prevent a Group from restructuring in order to circumvent the global revenue test of € 20 billion.

(ii) The AF rule applies where a group (whose UPE is directly or indirectly controlled by an excluded entity, investment fund or real estate vehicle) in totality meets the global revenue test and the profitability test, but the group is artificially split to create one or more Fragmented Groups with the principal purpose of circumventing the global revenue test of €20 billion. Consider the following example:

(iii) By virtue of the AF rule, revenues of such fragmented groups shall be aggregated, and the global revenue test shall be met where such aggregated revenue exceeds € 20 billion. It may be noted that the AF rule shall provide for a grandfathering clause such that the rule shall be made effective only for restructurings that take place after a set date. Discussions are ongoing at the OECD level on what should be such date of grandfathering.

7. SECTOR EXCLUSIONS- EXCLUSION FOR EXTRACTIVE AND REGULATED FINANCIAL SERVICES

7.1. In the global consensus statement released in October, 2021, members of BEPS IF agreed that the extractive sector and regulated financial services sector must be excluded from the framework of Amount A. The revenues and profits earned by a group from extractive activities and regulated financial services are to be excluded while evaluating scope thresholds (i.e. global revenue of € 20 billion and the profitability test of 10%) as well as computation of Amount A for covered
groups.

7.2. In 2022, OECD released draft rules for the scope of this sector exclusion for extractive activities and regulated financial services.

7.3. Exclusion for profits and revenues of Regulated Financial Institutions (RFI)

(i) Profits and revenues of Entities that meet the definition of RFI are wholly excluded from Amount A. Alternatively, profits and revenues of an Entity that does not meet that definition (i.e. non RFI) is wholly included in Amount A. Hence, the exclusion works on an entity-by-entity basis. What is excluded is the entire profit of the RFI entity and not the segmental activity.

(ii) MNE groups need to evaluate the global revenue test and profitability test discussed in Para 6 above after excluding revenues and profits of RFI. If the MNE group still crosses the scope thresholds, such a residual group will qualify as a covered group under Amount A.

(iii) The rationale for providing this exclusion is that this sector is already subject to a unique form of regulation, in the form of capital adequacy requirements, that reflect the risks taken on and borne by the firms. This regulatory driver generally helps to align the location of profits with the market.

(iv) Definition of RFI

(a) RFI includes 7 types of financial institutions: Depositary Institution; Mortgage Institution; Investment Institution; Insurance Institution; Asset Manager; Mixed Financial Institution; and RFI service entity.

(b) Each type of RFI is specifically defined and generally contain 3 elements – all of which need to be satisfied: a license requirement, a regulatory risk-based capital requirement, and an activities requirement. For example, to qualify as a depositary institution, the following condition should be satisfied:

• It must have a banking license issued under the laws or regulations of the jurisdiction in which the Group Entity does that business.

• It is subject to capital adequacy requirements that reflect the Core Principles for Effective Banking Supervision provided by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision.

• It accepts deposits in the ordinary course of a banking or similar business.

• At least 20% of the liabilities of the entity consist of Deposits as of the balance sheet date for the period.

(c) Entities whose substantial business is to provide regulated financial services to Group Entities of the same Group are not RFI.

7.4. Exclusion for extractive activity

(i) The extractive exclusion will exclude the Group’s revenues and profits from extractive activities from the scope of Amount A.

(ii) Definition of extractive activity

(a) As per the draft rules released in April 2022, an MNE group shall be considered to be engaged in “Extractive Activity” if such MNE group carries out exploration, development or extraction of extractive product and the group sells such extractive product. Thus, the extractive activities definition contains a dual test:

• a product test (i.e. the sale of an extractive product), and

• an activities test (i.e. conducts exploration, development or extraction).

(iii) Both of the above-mentioned tests must be satisfied to qualify as “Extractive Activity”. Thus, where a MNE group earns revenue from commodity trading only (without having conducted the relevant Extractive Activity), or revenue from performing extraction services only as a service provider (without owning the extractive product), such MNE may not be considered as carrying on “Extractive Activity”.

(iv) As per the OECD, these two conditions for extractive exclusion reflect the policy goal of excluding the economic rents generated from location-specific extractive resources that should only be taxed in the source jurisdiction, while not undermining the comprehensive scope of Amount A by limiting the exclusion in respect of profits generated from activities taking place beyond the source jurisdiction, or later in the production and manufacturing chain.

(v) The two tests in definition of “Extractive Activities” may be understood basis the following example:

7.5.  Revenues and profits from extractive activities to be excluded

(i) Unlike regulated financial services, the extraction exclusion does not exclude all revenues and profits of entities engaged in the extraction business.

(ii) In fact, where an MNE group is carrying on Extractive Activity, the consultation draft provides a complex mechanism to compute revenue and profits from such extractive activity on a segmented basis.

(iii) MNE groups need to evaluate the global revenue test and profitability test discussed in Para 6 above after excluding revenues and profits from extractive activities. If the MNE group still crosses the scope thresholds, such residual group will qualify as covered group under Amount A.

8. CONCLUSION

The discussion in this article highlights that rules to determine whether an MNE group is within the scope of the Amount A regime itself is a complex process. Where the entry test for Amount A rules itself is so convoluted, one can imagine the intricacies which the new profit nexus and profit allocation rules under Amount A will entail.

MNE groups who do not fulfil any of the scope conditions discussed in this article will be outside the Amount A profit allocation rules. However, where the above conditions are fulfilled, an MNE would need to determine Amount A as per the proposed new profit allocation rules (which would be determined on a formulary basis at the MNE level) and allocate Amount A to eligible market jurisdictions. These aspects will be discussed in detail in the next articles in this series. Stay tuned!

DELIGHT OF WRITING

In this Editorial (my penultimate one), I am sharing what I have learnt about writing, especially as an Editor of BCAJ, being a professional for twenty-five years and reading quite a lot of material on writing. Many people had told me to write on writing after I wrote about Reading (‘Top Notch Habit’ in January 2021). Here is all I could fit in two pages out of the tiny speck I have learned after writing and editing for 60 months.

Writing follows an idea. To me, best ideas have come on long walks, post morning wake up time, while reading or listening to exceptional people, or observing something that interests me or bothers me.

An idea germinates as one spends time with the idea. Taking notes1 (your brain is for having ideas, not storing them) when they come unannounced (writing a few words can preserve an epiphany forever), talking to others who are into that subject, gathering more facts and experiences, and seeing it from multiple perspectives to derive clarity, helps the idea to evolve.

Shape the flow: Like a river that makes its trajectory, ideas need shape. Right points need emphasis. Expanding points to the extent the reader needs gives an idea its shape the size. Bullet points serve as the test of clarity. What I learnt decades ago: As a writer I must know what I want to say? And after writing, I must answer the question: Did I say it?

Use of words: Keep it simple2 (it doesn’t mean ordinary). Use the right words, fewer words, and shorter sentences. Know the point and keep to the point. Don’t state the obvious. Be emphatic, declarative and not unsure or hesitant. Rather than being clever, be clear.

Edit: Slash and Burn ruthlessly when you review your own writing. Writing improves not only by what we can add, but also by what we keep out. Self-edit of 30% of initial writing is a sign that you have done well. Make sentences tighter by removing/replacing elements that are useless. ‘The secret of good writing is rewriting3’.

 

1   I use Google Keep. You can clip great reads
to Evernnote.

2  Simplicity is the ultimate sophistication –
Leonardo da Vinci

3   William Zinsser, in his book ON WRITING WELL

Process: Come to the point quickly, unless writing a suspense movie/novel or a sequence leading to a reasoned end. Readers’ attention is under the assault of many competing things. They want to know what’s in it for them. More ideas in less pages, one idea in more pages – know which one to choose depending on situation and readership; comprehensive and concise both have their places. Use subheadings, it’s easier to fill them and easier for readers to register, grasp and revisit. Weave points together – see the beginning and end to ensure they are woven in the middle by sense and purpose.

Cut out the interruptions as you write. Uninterrupted or Indistractable4 time is an absolute must.

Words not to use: Be that as it may (habit driven), notwithstanding (legalise), I believe, I think (what you write is obviously that),…keep the sentence clean, sharp and shining. Many words serve no purpose; they are clutter, distraction and a burden on the reader. A bit like Ads when you are watching a show!

Learning to write: You learn writing by writing just as you become a better cook by cooking or a better swimmer by going into the water. Use active voice. ‘I read it’ is crisper than ‘it was read by me’. Writing is talking to someone on paper. Read your written material aloud and see how it sounds to eliminate the risk of sounding verbose, pretentious or (unnecessarily) complicated or even unnatural.

Use ‘meaning dense’ words so you can use fewer words. I like to use a word from another or local language that conveys meaning better than an English word and translate it so that those who understand will get the point much better. Sometimes bright ideas lose their power when presented in the vessel of unsuitable words.

 

4  Recommended reading: Nir Ayal
(Indistractable:…) and Carl Newport (Deep Work)

Language power is a must. One can develop it over time. Grammar, syntax and vocabulary make it tick. You have many free tools at hand. Be obsessively meticulous.

What helps writing and why writing helps: Writing is thinking and talking on paper. But thinking can be haywire, all over the place, as it has no limits/borders. Therefore, when thinking needs expression or communication, writing makes it effective.

Professional Writing: I have been doing sessions on professional writing for more than eight years. Even legal and professional writing need not ‘sound’ like reading an ‘Act’. From appeal to rectification, writing that lands on the other side and prompts action, works. In England, lawyers were paid per word, so they used the same word 10 times. We can spare the reader.

Unlearn from the Worst: The worst form of writing is on our shelves: Income tax Act, Companies Act etc. Take them as examples of obnoxious writing. Remember Curse of Knowledge5, the writer’s inability to place herself in the position of a reader. Use of technical terms/phrases (technobabble) not intelligible to many readers will make them feel excluded if these terms are not explained (example: ‘bright line test’). A writer should strike a balance between choosing the right word, proof of the author’s expertise and understanding of it by the reader.

Learn from the Best: Imitation is part of learning. Today we can enter the minds of the best people for free via internet – articles, videos, podcasts. Another approach I have liked is extrapolating the ideas expressed in a seemingly different situation / context to my own.

 

5   Coined by Steven Pinker

Writing Resources I like: Follow Nicolas Cole, Dickie Bush and David Parell on Social Media. Books: The Elements of Style (by Strunk), On Writing Well (by Zinsser), On Writing (Stephan King), Several Short Sentences About Writing (by Klinkenbourg). Grammarly, is a good extension to a browser.

Finally, Goswami Tulsidas, in the initial verses of RamaCharitaManas, gives a statement of purpose of writing the 12000 verses that follow. He says I composed the story of RaghuNaath for my own delight: I think like every other expression, writing in the end is for one’s own delight.

Let me leave you with a few quotes on writing:

‘Actually a simple style is the result of hard work and hard thinking; a muddled style reflects a muddled thinker or a person too arrogant, or too dumb, or too lazy to organize his thoughts’.

‘The secret to good writing is to use small words for big ideas, not to use big words for small ideas’.

‘Your writing is only as good as your ability to delete sentences that don’t belong’.

‘You can’t revise or discard what you don’t consciously recognize’.

“If you’re thinking without writing, you only think you’re thinking.”

 
Raman Jokhakar
Editor    

CELEBRATING 75 YEARS OF INDEPENDENCE RAMSINGH KUKA

17th January, 1872. A historic event in the struggle for India’s freedom. Most deplorable manifestation of the cruelty of the British Government.

Fifty persons, ardent followers of Shri Ramsingh Kuka, were to be shot dead in one go! It was in a village called Malerkotla in Ludhiana. The freedom fighters rejected the British Officer – Coven’s proposal to wrap their faces and shoot them from the back. They insisted that they would prefer to be shot from the front with their eyes wide open.

Many British families had assembled to watch this incident as ‘entertainment’. Coven ordered firing at 49 individuals one by one. The last one was a 12-year-old kid. Coven’s wife had lost her son of that age. She could not bear this scene and requested her husband to leave him. Coven offered to leave him if he left Ramsingh Kuka’s movement. However, since he used bad words about Kuka, the boy jumped in anger and held Coven’s beard tightly, so much so that the soldiers had to cut his hand to relieve Coven! The inevitable outcome was that Coven ordered the boy’s killing too!

Who was this Ramsingh Kuka?

He was born in 1816 at Baini Village in Ludhiana. His father, Jassasingh, had a small business, and his mother, Sadan Kaur, was a pious lady. Jassasingh was a respected person in the locality. Ramsingh got married at the age of 7, according to the prevailing custom.

Ramsingh’s maternal uncle Kabulsingh was a soldier in Rana Ranjitsingh’s army. Ramsingh also joined Ranjitsingh’s army at the age of 20. Ramsingh acquired knowledge and insight into social problems and tried some reforms. His behaviour was exemplary, and it influenced many around him. Rana Ranjit died in 1839, and there were serious disputes between his son and his ministers. Britishers took advantage of this situation and conquered Lahore from Sikhs.

Ramsingh returned to his village and became a spiritual leader. He experienced pain to see the misbehaviour of people and the torturous attitude of Britishers. They used to convert the prisoners and spread their religion. Even Ranjitsingh’s son Dilip Singh was converted! The common man was impressed and attracted to the British style of living.

Ramsinigh’s wife, Jassan, was sincerely supporting Ramsingh’s activities. There were many sects in Sikhism – like Namdhari, Khalsa and Keshdhari. Ramsingh’s sect came to be known as Kuka.

Ramsinigh’s behaviour was so perfectly clean and pure that people started treating him as the rebirth of Guru Govindsingh. He guided many people to give up bad habits, addictions, etc. and made social reforms. To relieve people from excessive spending on weddings, he started the system of collective wedding ceremonies. This came to be known as ‘Anand Vivah’ (Happy weddings). Selfish priests objected to this system of group weddings. However, even today, this system is in vogue in the Kuka sect. Kuka then took the initiative to bring about intercaste marriages, and permitted re-marriage of widows, which were taboo until then. He encouraged women to participate in social activities.

Thereafter, the Kuka sect entered the political scene – to fight for India’s freedom. One respectable person named Ramdas advised Kuka to do so. They also took up the task of protecting cows. He promoted Swadeshi – use of indigenous goods; they boycotted foreign goods. On 14th April, 1837, he planned to drive away the Britishers from a particular location. They boycotted going to Government offices and courts and also gave up travelling by railways.

Kuka set up his own messaging systems to maintain secrecy from the Britishers. He appointed 22 officers to maintain discipline and execute the work. They were called ‘Sooba’.

Kuka’s followers were spread not only in adjacent states, but right upto Russia. They were the pioneers in reaching foreign countries to seek help for our freedom struggle.

British Commissioner, Ambala R.G. Teller, gathered a lot of information about the Kuka sect. He had noted that the day was not far off when these Kukas will attack the Britishers. The other commissioner of Ambala, J. W. Macnub, recorded that religious movements are transforming into political activism. Despite troubles, the Kuka sect’s strength shot up to 4,30,000 numbers!

The British then adopted their usual trick of ‘Divide and Rule’. They created animosity between Hindus and Muslims; and also other communities and castes. They started selling beef outside Gurudwaras and temples. The unrest flared up. Britishers started arresting the Kuka sect people. They harassed and tortured common people.

Kuka felt that because of his followers, common people are facing injustice at the hands of Britishers. So, he advised them to surrender themselves. His followers did accordingly. Many innocent people were sentenced to death. Kuka followers proudly went to the gallows dancing and chanting bhajans.

Many Kukas were unjustly hanged at many places. In open court, one of them said “I will take rebirth in a Sikh family and will take revenge of such inhuman killings!”

In a similar incident of injustice, one young Kuka – Hirasingh vowed to take revenge. Ramsingh tried to control him and advised him to avoid recklessness.

Hirasingh led a group of 140 Sikh volunteers, and they attacked the Britishers on 15th of January, 1872. They didn’t have weaponry and had only swords. When Hirasingh saw that they would be defeated, he decided to surrender; 68 Kukas followed him, and all of them were mercilessly killed on 17th of January. Then 50 more were killed.

Interestingly, there was Varayam Singh, who was very short in height. Bullets were going above his head. Britishers allowed him to run away. But he went and stood on a stone and asked them to shoot him! Ramsingh and a few other Kukas were arrested on the 14th of January.

His 100 letters addressed to his followers are available. They are full of affection and deep thinking about society and nation.

Namaskaars to this heroic son of our country!

CORONA? IT’S A MINOR PROBLEM!

A Chartered Accountant was under a lot of tension. He had lost quite a few friends and relatives due to Corona. Many others known to him had tested positive and were hospitalised. Although he had stopped watching news channels, the negativity in his mind refused to subside. When the stress became unbearable, he surrendered to a Sadhu Maharaj. The following was the dialogue between the two:

CA: Pranaam, Sadhu Maharaj.

Sadhu: Vatsa, kaunsi chinta tumhe mere paas laayi hai? (My child, what’s brought you here to me?)

CA: Guruji, you may be aware that this Corona is playing havoc everywhere in our country.

Sadhu:    It is world-wide.

CA: Yes, but this second wave in India is more disastrous than in any other country. I have lost my sleep. Even in my dreams I see Corona viruses all around.

Sadhu: I wonder why we Indians are so afraid of Corona. There is another virus which is very familiar to you and it has been killing the country over the last seven decades.

CA: Achchha! I was not aware. What is that?

Sadhu: Surprising! Are you really a CA?

CA: Maharaj, I was so much engrossed with my practice that I never read anything about any other virus which is so serious.

Sadhu: That other virus is so dangerous that this Corona is nothing before it.

CA: In what way, Guruji?

Sadhu: See, Corona stays with a person for just eight to 15 days. After that, either the Corona goes or the person goes. And some money also goes. But the other virus stays with you all your life and takes away your money every day.

CA: How is it that I never heard about it?

Sadhu: That other virus is omnipresent. It is present in Corona testing. It decides whether you are Covid positive or negative. It decides whether you should be hospitalised. Without it you cannot even get a hospital bed. That other virus decides what treatment to give. It arranges for medicines, including Remdesivir. Without it, how can you get oxygen?

CA: You mean it is some Government Authority? Or some Minister?

Sadhu: Arey nahi, vatsa. It is neither a Minister nor an authority. But it is there with every Minister and authority.

CA: (Completely puzzled) Maharaj?

Sadhu: Not only this, but that other virus decides whether or not there is a Corona wave. It decides whether vaccines are available. It decides how much gap should be there between two doses of the vaccine.

CA: Guruji, it was after a lot of effort that I have only now come to understand GST and other tax laws; and even Accounting Standards to some extent. I attempted to know even ICDS. But what you are telling me is simply baffling. I can’t even imagine how I never learnt about the other virus. And you are saying it is even more dangerous.

Sadhu: Many times more dangerous than this Covid-19. It has many variants and mutations. There is no place in our country where it is not there. It is in cities as well as in villages, in every walk of life – education, health, administration, judiciary and defence.

CA: Maharaj, it also comes in waves?

Sadhu:    No, it is constant. It never dies. It is ever increasing. If you try to suppress it, it bounces back, it grows. Even the statistics of this Corona are controlled by that other virus.

CA: Please give me some clue.

Sadhu: What more do you want? It is there even in our spiritualism. It kills many things at a time. It kills many men, it kills our character, it destroys our values, it spoils our social and personal life. I will give you a clue. The first three letters of the other virus are the same as those of Corona.

CA: Maharaj, I understood! That other virus is  ‘CORruption!’ Thank you. I am aware that this Corona can be treated, cured or at least controlled, but the other one has no remedy. Now, my fear about this Corona has completely vanished. Once again, Pranaam to you, Maharaj!

FIT AND PROPER PERSON (A widely worded test to refuse entry in the securities market)

BACKGROUND
Persons desiring to do business in the securities markets are usually required to obtain a license of sorts – a registration – from the Securities and Exchange Board of India (‘SEBI’). This is especially so for those who are known as ‘intermediaries’ and who render various forms of services. They may be stock-brokers, portfolio managers, those handling mutual funds, etc. Each category has a different set of requirements for being eligible to be registered which may include qualifications, net worth requirements, etc. Once registered, they also have to follow prescribed rules and usually a Code of Conduct. Failure to follow such rules / Code may result in action which may include penalties, suspension or even cancellation of certificates.

However, there is one overriding requirement and test common across almost all intermediaries. And that is the ‘Fit and Proper Person’ test. A person needs to be ‘fit and proper’ to obtain registration. Unlike other requirements which are well defined and strictly applied, the ‘fit and proper’ requirement may appear at first glance as vague, broadly defined and subjectively applied. In several cases, entities have been debarred or refused entry in the securities market on the ground that they failed this ‘fit and proper’ test.

So what is this test and requirement? Is it as arbitrary as it appears to be? There have been several rulings of the Securities Appellate Tribunal (‘SAT’) and orders of SEBI over the years in this regard. This article describes the legal provisions and discusses, in the light of several precedents, how this test has been applied. While some areas of doubt and concern still remain, the rulings have been generally on similar lines applied consistently.

THE LEGAL DEFINITION OF ‘FIT AND PROPER’ UNDER SECURITIES LAWS

This term has different connotations and definitions under different laws. The Reserve Bank of India, for example, has a different connotation of this test for appointment of directors in public sector banks. Further, without using this term, other laws, too, apply similar principles while granting or rejecting licenses / registration. However, we shall focus here on the definition under Securities Laws.

The definition has seen significant change over the years and the current definition and criteria are given in Schedule II to the SEBI (Intermediaries) Regulations, 2008 (‘the Regulations’) which reads as under:

CRITERIA FOR DETERMINING A ‘FIT AND PROPER PERSON’

For the purpose of determining as to whether an applicant or the intermediary is a ‘fit and proper person’ the Board may take account of any consideration as it deems fit, including but not limited to the following criteria in relation to the applicant or the intermediary, the principal officer, the director, the promoter and the key management persons by whatever name called –

(a) integrity, reputation and character;
(b) absence of convictions and restraint orders;
(c) competence, including financial solvency and net
        worth;
(d) absence of categorisation as a wilful defaulter.

Earlier, there were full-fledged and separate Regulations focused on this aspect – the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Criteria for Fit and Proper Person) Regulations, 2004. The wordings in the earlier Regulations were similar but lengthier. The general pattern and essence remain the same in the new criteria and, hence, the rulings thereon can be generally relied on and are indeed followed for the Intermediaries Regulations.

BROAD AND VAGUE WORDING OF THE CRITERIA

The test applies not just to the applicant / intermediary but also to its director, promoter, key managerial person, etc. The criteria are striking in their wideness and even vagueness in wording. The ‘integrity, reputation and character’ of the person is examined, but no specific benchmark has been provided as to how it would be measured or judged. And whether it would be limited to the person’s work or even his personal life can be considered.

‘Absence of convictions and restraint orders’ may sound clear at first glance but becomes complicated when looked at closely. If there is a conviction for which punishment or a restraint order is continuing, it would be obvious that he cannot be registered in violation of such orders. However, does the conviction / restraint have to be on acting as such intermediary? Or is it, and which is more likely, that the conviction / restraint may be on any area that may reflect adversely on the character of the person? In any case, it is not clear whether the conviction or restraint needs to be subsisting in the sense that it is being undergone or is a past one. If a past one, whether even a conviction / restraint from the distant past is also to be considered?

Competence, including financial solvency and net worth, is to be considered. But, again, no benchmarks are given – whether any specific qualification or area of experience would be considered. The term ‘financial solvency’ is easy to understand in a negative way as not being insolvent. But considering that it is used with the term ‘net worth’, perhaps the intention, to judge from context, may be that the net worth may be commensurate with the nature of registration sought.

As we will see later, there is a reason why the criteria are broadly worded with lack of specific, measurable parameters. The intention seems to be to judge the person in a subjective manner on such parameters. However, subjectivity is compensated in a different manner by ensuring that only those adverse aspects that are serious are considered.

PRECEDENTS

This subject has again come to the fore due to a recent Supreme Court ruling (reported in the media) on certain on-going appeals before SAT on decisions of SEBI on brokers in the NSEL matter. However, there is a longer history of precedents and generally there has been consistency in them following the principles laid down in an early SAT ruling of 2006.

Jermyn LLC vs. SEBI [2007] 74 SCL 246 (SAT – Mum.)
This was one of the earliest rulings (affirmed by the Supreme Court in the second appeal) that laid down the basic principles for application of the criteria. The matter related to the alleged Ketan Parekh scams. Simplified a little bit, the broad issue was whether persons who have been subjected to bans and investigations of serious violations could re-enter the market through a different name. The question was about determining whether a non-resident entity registered with SEBI was indeed associated with the KP group that faced serious allegations. It was alleged that there was commonality / association with persons allegedly connected with the KP group and several factors were placed on record. The entity contended that the allegations against the KP group were not finally proved, that many investigations were still going on, and so on. SAT took a broader view of the requirements relating to ‘fit and proper person’. It held that it was fair to consider serious allegations as relevant even if the proceedings do not yet have a final outcome. It also held that subjective judgment was acceptable. The following words can be usefully referred to since they have been applied in later cases (emphasis supplied):

‘9. A reading of the aforesaid provisions of the Regulations makes it abundantly clear that the concept of a fit and proper person has a very wide amplitude as the name “fit and proper person” itself suggests. The Board can take into account “any consideration as it deems fit” for the purpose of determining whether an applicant or an intermediary seeking registration is a fit and proper person or not. The framers of the Regulations have consciously given such wide powers because of their concern to keep the market clean and free from undesirable elements… In other words, it is the subjective opinion or impression of others about a person and that, according to the Regulations, has to be good. This impression or opinion is generally formed on the basis of the association he has with others and / or on the basis of his past conduct. A person is known by the company he keeps. In the very nature of things, there cannot be any direct evidence in regard to the reputation of a person whether he be an individual or a body corporate. In the case of a body corporate or a firm, the reputation of its whole-time director(s) or managing partner(s) would come into focus.

The Board as a regulator has been assigned a statutory duty to protect the integrity of the securities market and also interest of investors in securities apart from promoting the development of and regulating the market by such measures as it may think fit. It is in the discharge of this statutory obligation that the Board has framed the Regulations with a view to keep the marketplace safe for the investors to invest by keeping the undesirable elements out… One bad element can not only pollute the market but can play havoc with it which could be detrimental to the interests of the innocent investors. In this background, the Board may, in a given case, be justified in keeping a doubtful character or an undesirable element out from the market rather than running the risk of allowing the market to be polluted.

We may hasten to add here that when the Board decides to debar an entity from accessing the capital market on the ground that he / it is not a fit and proper person it must have some reasonable basis for saying so. The Board cannot give the entity a bad name and debar it. When such an action of the Board is brought to challenge, it (the Board) will have to show the material on the basis of which it concluded that the entity concerned was not a fit and proper person or that it did not enjoy a good reputation in the securities market. The basis of the action will have to be judged from the point of view of a reasonable and prudent man. In other words, the test would be what a prudent man concerned with the securities market thinks of the entity.’

This ruling and the principles it laid down were followed in many later cases such as:
1. Mukesh Babu Securities Limited vs. SEBI (Appeal No. 53 of 2007, dated 10th December, 2007, SAT);
2. SEBI’s order in case of Motilal Oswal Commodities Broker Private Limited dated 22nd February, 2019;
3. SEBI’s order in case of Anand Rathi Commodities Limited dated 25th February, 2019;
4. SEBI’s order in case of Phillip Commodities India Pvt. Ltd. dated 27th February. 2019.

ISSUES AND CONCLUSION


The series of decisions shows that the application of the criteria to determine whether a person is a fit and proper person is seen from a different perspective. The core objective is that persons with dubious reputation and image should not be allowed entry in the capital market. A person may have several cases against him about alleged scams, serious wrongdoing, etc. The final outcome of these cases may take years, even decades. Can such person enter or continue in the securities markets? Would it be sufficient that he discloses on-going cases? The governing principles as laid down suggest that SEBI can take into account such allegations even if there is no final outcome. In its subjective view, it can refuse entry to such persons. For this purpose, SEBI may take into account developments which may occur at various intermediary stages – observations of courts, reports of investigative agencies, etc. Many of the principles of natural justice such as right of cross-examination, providing of all underlying information / documents, etc., may not be strictly applied. The material SEBI has relied on is seen in a more substantive manner.

That said, this does not mean that SEBI has indiscriminate and unquestionable powers. Each of the cases has shown that the allegations on record have been fairly serious and multifarious. Such serious allegations are enough to put a person in a bad enough light to be refused entry in securities markets at least in the interim. SEBI as a gatekeeper thus has broader powers.

The test of ‘fit and proper person’ at present has application to intermediaries under the Regulations. However, it may not be surprising if such test, or at least the principles thereof, may get wider application to other persons associated with the capital markets and who play a key role. One example that can be thought of is Independent Directors.

FAMILY SETTLEMENTS: OPENING UP NEW VISTAS

INTRODUCTION
As families grow, new generations join the business, new lines of thinking emerge and disputes originate between family members regarding assets, properties, businesses, etc. Finally, these lead to a family settlement. Such a family arrangement is one of the oldest alternative dispute resolution mechanisms. The scope of a family arrangement is extremely wide and is recognised even in ancient English Law. This is because the world over, courts lean in favour of peace and amity within the family rather than on disputes. In the last 60 years or so, a good part of the law in India relating to family settlements is well settled through numerous court decisions. In recent years, both the Supreme Court and the High Courts have delivered some important judgments on this very vital issue. The key tenets from these decisions have been culled out and analysed in this month’s feature.

PRINCIPLES SETTLED SO FAR

From an analysis of the earlier judgments, such as Maturi Pullaiah vs. Maturi Narasimham, AIR 1966 SC 1836; Sahu Madho Das vs. Mukand Ram, AIR 1955 SC 481; Kale vs. Dy. Director of Consolidation, (1976) AIR SC 807; Hiran Bibi vs. Sohan Bibi, AIR 1914 PC 44; Hari Shankar Singhania vs. Gaur Hari Singhania, (2006) 4 SCC 658, etc., the settled principles that have emerged are summarised below:

(a) A family arrangement is an agreement between members of the same family intended to be generally and reasonably for the benefit of the family either by compromising doubtful or disputed rights, or by preserving the family property, or the peace and security of the family by avoiding litigation and saving its honour.

(b) An oral family settlement involving immovable property needs no registration. Registration (where immovable property is involved) is necessary only if the terms of the family arrangement are reduced to writing. Here, a distinction should be made between a document containing the terms and recitals of a family arrangement made under the document and a mere memorandum prepared after the family arrangement has already been made either for the purpose of the record, or for information of the court for making necessary mutation. In such a case the memorandum itself does not create or extinguish any rights in immovable properties and it is, therefore, not compulsory to register it.

(c) A compromise or family arrangement is based on the assumption that there is an antecedent title of some sort in the parties and the agreement acknowledges and defines what that title is, each party relinquishing all claims to property other than that falling to his share and recognising the right of the others, as they had previously asserted it, to the portions allotted to them respectively. That explains why no conveyance is required in these cases to pass the title from one in whom it resides to the person receiving it under the family arrangement. It is assumed that the title claimed by the person receiving the property under the arrangement had always resided in him or her so far as the property falling to his or her share is concerned and therefore no conveyance is necessary.

(d) By virtue of a family settlement or arrangement, the members of a family descending from a common ancestor or a near relation seek to sink their differences and disputes, settle and resolve their conflicting claims or disputed titles once and for all in order to buy peace of mind and bring about complete harmony and goodwill in the family.

(e) A family settlement is different from an HUF partition. While an HUF partition must involve a joint Hindu family which has been partitioned in accordance with the Hindu Law, a family arrangement is a dispute resolution mechanism involving personal property of the members of a family who are parties to the arrangement. A partition does not require the existence of disputes which is the substratum for a valid family arrangement. An HUF partition must always be a full partition unlike in a family settlement.
    
DOCUMENT WHICH BRINGS ABOUT A FAMILY SETTLEMENT MUST BE REGISTERED AND STAMPED

The decision in the case of Sita Ram Bhama vs. Ramvatar Bhama, (2018) 15 SCC 130 is different from the scores of decisions which have held that family settlements do not require registration. However, this difference is on account of the facts of this case. Here, a father agreed to divide his self-acquired properties between his two sons. He died without doing so and also did not make a Will. Consequently, the two brothers, their two sisters and mother all became entitled to the properties under the Hindu Succession Act. The brothers executed a document titled ‘Memorandum of Family Settlement’ dividing the properties between the two of them as per their late father’s wishes. This document was also signed by their sisters and mother. The question was whether the instrument was to be registered or whether stamp duty was to be paid on the same? Distinguishing (on facts), the catena of decisions on the issue, the Supreme Court held that the document was to be registered and duly stamped. This was because it was not a memorandum of family settlement. The properties in question were the self-acquired properties of the father in which all his legal heirs had a right. The instrument took away the rights of the sisters and the mothers. It was a relinquishment of rights by them in favour of the brothers. It did not merely record the pre-existing rights of the brothers. Hence, it was held that the properties could not be transferred on the basis of such an instrument.

When on this subject, one must also consider the three-judge bench decision in the case of Vineeta Sharma vs. Rakesh Sharma, CA 32601/2018, order dated 11th August, 2020. Though not directly on the issue, it is equally relevant. It held that a daughter would not have a coparcenary right in her father’s HUF which was partitioned before 20th December, 2004. For this purpose, the partition should be by way of a registered partition deed / a partition brought about by a Court Decree. The Supreme Court held that the requirement of a registered deed was mandatory. The intent of the provisions was not to jeopardise the interest of the daughter but to take care of sham or frivolous transactions set up in defence unjustly to deprive the daughter of her right as coparcener. In view of the clear provisions of section 6(5), the intent of the Legislature was clear and a plea of oral partition was not to be readily accepted. However, in exceptional cases where the plea of oral partition was supported by public documents and partition was finally evinced in the same manner as if it had been effected by a decree of a Court, it may be accepted. A plea of partition based on oral evidence alone could not be accepted and had to be rejected outright.

Another relevant decision is that of the Delhi High Court in the case of Tripta Kaushik vs. Sub-Registrar, Delhi, WP(C) 9139/2019, order dated 20th May, 2020. In that case, a Hindu male died intestate and his wife and son inherited his property. The son renounced his share in favour of his mother by executing an instrument. The issue was one of stamp duty on such instrument. It was contended that the son had inherited half share in the property on the death of his father under the Will left by his father and, therefore, the Relinquishment Deed be considered as a family settlement not chargeable to Stamp Duty. It was held that the Relinquishment Deed did not make any reference to the Will of the late father of the petitioner, or to any purported family settlement. Accordingly, it was held that the instrument was a Release Deed liable to stamp duty and registration.

MEMORANDUM OF FAMILY SETTLEMENT NEEDS NO REGISTRATION

As opposed to the above case, the decision of the Supreme Court in Ravinder Kaur Grewal vs. Manjit Kaur, CA 7764/2014, order dated 31st July, 2020 is diametrically opposite. In this case, a family settlement was executed in relation to a dispute between three brothers and their families. There was a specific recital in the memorandum that the appellant was accepted as the owner in possession of the suit property. He had constructed 16 shops and service stations on the same. In other words, it proved that he was being considered as the owner in possession of the suit property. Prior to execution of the memorandum on that day the family compromised not to raise any dispute regarding his ownership. Accordingly, the Court held that the document in question was a writing with regard to a fact which was already being considered and admitted by the parties. Hence, it could not be said that the document itself created rights in immovable property for the first time. Further, the parties to the document were closely related and hence the instrument did not require any registration. It was only a memorandum of family settlement and not a document containing the terms and recitals of a family settlement. Accordingly, the Court concluded that the document was valid and all parties were bound to act in accordance with the same. This decision reiterates the principle laid down by the Supreme Court in Kale’s case (Supra). Further, the case held that once the memorandum is acted upon, the same is binding upon the parties even though it is unregistered.

VALIDITY OF UNSTAMPED, UNREGISTERED DOCUMENT FOR OTHER PURPOSES

In the above case of Sita Ram (Supra), the Supreme Court also examined whether such an instrument which was required to be registered and stamped could be used for any collateral purpose. It held that it was not possible to admit such an instrument even for any collateral purpose till such time as the defect in the instrument was cured. It relied on Yellapu Uma Maheswari and another vs. Buddha Jagadheeswararao and others, (2015) 16 SCC 787 for this purpose. The documents could be looked into for collateral purpose provided the parties paid the stamp duty together with penalty and got the document impounded.

However, the Supreme Court in the recent case of Thulasidhara vs. Narayanappa, (2019) 6 SCC 409 and also in the earlier case of Subraya M.N. vs. Vittala M.N. and Others, (2016) 8 SCC 705 has held that even without registration, a written document of family settlement / family arrangement can be used as corroborative evidence as explaining the arrangement made thereunder and the conduct of the parties.

PARTIES WITH WHOM A HINDU WOMAN CAN ENTER INTO A FAMILY SETTLEMENT

The decision in Khushi Ram vs. Nawal Singh, CA 5167/2010, order dated 22nd February, 2021 is a landmark decision. It has examined the scope of the term family when it comes to a Hindu woman. The issue here was whether a married woman could execute a valid family settlement with the heirs from her father’s side. The woman had executed a memorandum of family settlement with the sons of her late brother, i.e., her nephews. The Court referred to an old three-judge bench decision in Ram Charan Das vs. Girjanandini Devi, 1965 (3) SCR 841 which had analysed the concept of family with regard to which a family settlement could be entered. It was held that every party taking benefit under a family settlement must be related to one another in some way and have a possible claim to the property, or a claim, or even a semblance of a claim. In Kale’s case (Supra) it was held that ‘family’ has to be understood in a wider sense so as to include within its fold not only close relations or legal heirs, but even those persons who may have some sort of antecedent title. In the Kale case, a settlement between a person and the two sisters of his mother was upheld.

The Court looked at the heirs who could succeed to Hindu women. It held that the heirs of the father are covered in the heirs who could succeed. When the heirs of the father of a woman were included as persons who can possibly succeed, it could not be held that they were strangers and not members of the family qua the woman. Hence, the settlement between the aunt and her nephews was upheld.

This decision, along with the vital three-judge bench decision in the case of Vineeta Sharma vs. Rakesh Sharma, CA 32601/2018, order dated 11th August, 2020, has upheld the rights of Hindu daughters in their father’s family. While this case reiterates her right to enter into settlements with the heirs from her father’s side, the latter decision has explicitly laid down that a Hindu daughter, whenever born, has a right as a coparcener in her father’s HUF.

As an aside, a settlement from an aunt in favour of her nephews is covered by the exemption for relatives u/s 56(2)(x) of the Income-tax Act but a reverse case is not covered since a nephew is not a relative for an aunt. In such a case, reliance would have to be placed on the family settlement itself to show that the receipt of property is not without adequate consideration.

BENAMI LAW AND FAMILY ARRANGEMENTS

In the case of Narendra Prasad Singh vs. Ram Ashish Singh, SA No. 229/2002, order dated 4th July, 2018, the Patna High Court was faced with the question whether a property purchased in the name of one family member out of joint family funds would be hit by the provisions of the Benami Transaction (Prohibition) Act, 1988. The Court held that this proposition could not at all be accepted since acquisition of the land in the name of a member of a family from the joint family property was not regarded as a benami transaction within the meaning of section 2 of that Act. A benami transaction had been defined u/s 2(a) of the Act as any transaction in which property is transferred to one person and a consideration is paid or provided by another person. In the present case, the consideration had been found to have been provided by the joint family fund which could not be treated as the fund of another person. In any event, the owner claimed his title purely on the basis of a family arrangement and not as a benamidar and, therefore, the case was not said to be hit by the Act.

In this respect it should be noted that the Act requires that the property should be purchased out of ‘known sources of funds’. Earlier, the Bill contained the words ‘known sources of income’ which were replaced with the present wordings. The Finance Minister explained the reason for this change as follows:

‘…. The earlier phrase was that you have purchased this property so you must show money out of your known sources of income. So, the income had to be personal. Members of the Standing Committee felt that the family can contribute to it, ……which is not your income. Therefore, the word “income” has been deleted and now the word is only “known sources”. So, if a brother or sister or a son contributed to this, this itself would not make it benami, because we know that is how the structure of the family itself is….’

CAN MUSLIMS ENTER INTO A FAMILY SETTLEMENT?


This issue was dealt with by the Karnataka High Court in Smt. Chamanbi and Others vs. Batulabi and Others, RSA No. 100004/2015, order dated 15th March, 2018. An oral family settlement was executed between a Muslim family and pursuant to the same a Memorandum of Family Settlement was executed for mutation of rights in the land records. The plea was that the document was unenforceable since Muslims could not execute a family settlement. The Court held that it was true that there was no joint family under Mohammedan Law but family arrangement was not prohibited. The Court referred to the Supreme Court’s decision in Shehammal vs. Hasan Khani Rawther, (2011) 9 SCC 223 which had held that a family arrangement would necessarily mean a decision arrived at jointly by the members of a family. Accordingly, the memorandum was upheld.

CONCLUSION


From the above discussion it would be obvious that our present laws relating to family settlement, be it stamp duty, registration, income-tax, etc., are woefully inadequate. Rather than making possible a family settlement, they do all they can to hamper it! India is a land of joint families and family-owned assets and yet we have to run to the courts every time a family settlement is to be acted upon. Consider the precious time and money lost in litigations on this count. It is high time amendments are made to various laws to facilitate family settlements.

DEFERRED TAX LIABILITY ON GOODWILL DUE TO AMENDMENT IN FINANCE ACT, 2021

As per an amendment carried out by the Finance Act, 2021, from 1st April, 2020 (F.Y. 2020-21), goodwill (including existing goodwill) of a business or profession will not be considered as a depreciable asset and depreciation on the same would not be allowed as a tax deduction. Whilst depreciation of goodwill is no longer tax-deductible, the tax goodwill balance is tax-deductible when the underlying business is sold on a slump sale basis – except where goodwill has not been acquired by purchase from previous owner. This article deals with the accounting for the deferred tax liability (DTL) on account of abolition of goodwill depreciation for tax purposes consequent to the Finance Act amendment.

ISSUE
An entity acquired a business on a slump sale basis and recorded goodwill in its stand-alone accounting books maintained under Ind AS, which was hitherto deductible for tax purposes. On 1st April, 2020 the carrying amount of goodwill in the balance sheet was INR 1,000 and the tax written down value (tax base) for tax purposes was INR 750. Consequently, a DTL was recorded on INR 250 (INR 1,000 carrying amount-INR 750 tax base) by applying the applicable tax rate on INR 250. From 1st April, 2020, with the amendment coming into effect, the amount of INR 750 is no longer tax-deductible (other than in a slump sale). Whether an additional DTL is required to be created on the difference of INR 750, i.e., carrying amount (INR 1,000) minus tax base (zero) minus already existing DTL on temporary difference (INR 250) in the preparation of Ind AS financial statements for the year ended 31st March, 2021)?

RESPONSE
To address the above question, the following paragraphs in Ind AS 12 Income Taxes are relevant:

Paragraph 15
A deferred tax liability shall be recognised for all taxable temporary differences, except to the extent that the deferred tax liability arises from:
a. the initial recognition of goodwill; or
b. the initial recognition of an asset or liability in a transaction which:
i. is not a business combination; and
ii. at the time of the transaction, affects neither accounting profit nor taxable profit (tax loss).

Paragraph 51
The measurement of deferred tax liabilities and deferred tax assets shall reflect the tax consequences that would follow from the manner in which the entity expects, at the end of the reporting period, to recover or settle the carrying amount of its assets and liabilities.

Paragraph 51A
In some jurisdictions, the manner in which an entity recovers (settles) the carrying amount of an asset (liability) may affect either or both of:
    
a. the tax rate applicable when the entity recovers (settles) the carrying amount of the asset (liability); and
b. the tax base of the asset (liability).

In such cases, an entity measures deferred tax liabilities and deferred tax assets using the tax rate and the tax base that are consistent with the expected manner of recovery or settlement.

Paragraph 60
The carrying amount of deferred tax assets and liabilities may change even though there is no change in the amount of the related temporary differences. This can result, for example, from:
(a) a change in tax rates or tax laws;
(b) a reassessment of the recoverability of deferred tax assets; or
(c) a change in the expected manner of recovery of an asset.

The resulting deferred tax is recognised in profit or loss, except to the extent that it relates to items previously recognised outside profit or loss (see paragraph 63).

ANALYSIS & CONCLUSION
Temporary differences may arise as a result of changes in tax legislation in a variety of ways, for example, when an allowance for depreciation of specified assets is amended or withdrawn [Ind AS 12.60]. The initial recognition exception in [Ind AS 12.15] does not apply in respect of temporary differences that arise as a result of changes in tax legislation. It can only be applied when an asset or a liability is first recognised. Any change in the basis on which an item is treated for tax purposes alters the tax base of the item concerned. For example, if the Government decides that an item of intangible assets that was previously tax-deductible is no longer eligible for tax deductions, the tax base of the intangible assets is reduced to zero. Accordingly, under Ind AS 12 any change in tax base normally results in an immediate adjustment of any associated deferred tax asset or liability and the recognition of a corresponding amount of deferred tax income or expense. In our example, DTL would be created on the additional temporary difference of INR 750, caused by the change in tax law, and which did not arise on initial recognition.

The measurement of deferred tax assets or liabilities reflects management’s intention regarding the manner of recovery of an asset or settlement of a liability. [Ind AS 12.51, 51A]. Some companies may argue that the goodwill continues to be tax deductible if the acquired business were to be sold on a slump sale basis in the future. Consequently, they argue that no additional temporary difference is created as a result of not allowing the amortisation of goodwill for tax deduction. In other words, in our example, they argue, the tax-deductible goodwill (the tax base) continues to be stated at INR 750 because the business along with the underlying goodwill could be sold in the future and tax deduction availed. As a result, there is no additional temporary difference, and therefore no additional DTL is required to be created. This position is not acceptable because where the entity expects to recover the goodwill’s carrying amount through use a temporary difference arises in use. If, however, a number of years after acquiring the business the entity changes its intended method of recovering the goodwill from use to sale, the tax base of the goodwill reverts to its balance tax deductible amount (i.e., INR 750 in our example).

The goodwill’s carrying amount needs to be tested for impairment annually and whenever there is an indication that it might be impaired. Any impairment loss is recognised immediately in profit or loss. Some companies may argue that there might not appear to be an expectation of imminent recovery through use if goodwill impairment is not expected in the foreseeable future. In other words, they argue that goodwill is a non-consumable asset, like land. Such an argument is too presumptuous and does not fit well with the principles in Ind AS 12, particularly paragraph 15 which requires DTL to be recognised on all taxable temporary differences, subject to the initial recognition exception.

Under Ind AS, goodwill is not amortised for accounting purposes but that does not mean that goodwill arising in a business combination is not consumed. It may not be apparent that goodwill is consumed because new goodwill replaces the old goodwill that is consumed. If goodwill is amortised for tax purposes, but no impairment is recognised for accounting purposes, any temporary differences arising between the (amortised) tax base and the carrying amount will have arisen after the goodwill’s initial recognition; so, they should be recognised.

The expected manner of recovery should be considered more closely. When a business is acquired, impairment of the goodwill might not be expected imminently; but it would also be unusual for a sale to be expected imminently. So, it might be expected that the asset will be sold a long way in the future; in that case, recovery through use over a long period (that is, before the asset is sold) should be the expected manner of recovery. If however, the plan is to sell the business (along with the underlying goodwill) in the near term, the expected manner of recovery would be sale. If this was indeed the case, and can be clearly demonstrated, DTL should not be created as a result of change in the tax law. This is because the tax base, INR 750 in our example, continues to remain at INR 750 as this amount would be tax-deductible as cost of acquisition of the underlying business, in the sale transaction which is expected to occur in the near term.

During 2009 and 2010 the IASB received representations from various entities and bodies that it was often difficult and subjective to determine the manner of recovery of  certain categories of assets for the purposes of IAS 12. This was particularly the case for investment properties accounted for at fair value under IAS 40 which are often traded opportunistically, without a specific business plan, but yield rental income until disposed of. In many jurisdictions rental income is taxed at the standard rate, while gains on asset sales are tax-free or taxed at a significantly lower rate. The principal difficulty was that the then extant guidance (SIC 21 – Income Taxes – Recovery of Revalued Non-Depreciable Assets) effectively required entities to determine what the residual amount of the asset would be if it were depreciated under IAS 16 rather than accounted for at fair value, which many regarded as resulting in nonsensical tax effect accounting. To deal with these concerns, in December, 2010 the IASB amended IAS 12 so as to give more specific guidance on determining the expected manner of recovery for non-depreciable assets measured using the revaluation model in IAS 16 and for investment properties measured using the fair value model in IAS 40. An indefinite-life intangible asset (that is not amortised because its useful economic life cannot be reliably determined) is not the same as a non-depreciable asset to which this amendment would apply. Similar considerations apply to goodwill.  

EQUALISATION LEVY ON E-COMMERCE SUPPLY AND SERVICES, Part – 1

The taxation of digitalised economy is a hotly debated topic in the international tax arena at present, with the OECD and its Inclusive Framework trying to come to a consensus-based solution and with the United Nations recently introducing a new article 12B on taxation of Automated Digital Services in the UN Model Tax Convention. In our earlier article (BCAJ, March, 2021, Page 24), we had covered the provisions relating to Significant Economic Presence (‘SEP’) and the extended source rule, introduced by India in order to tax the digitalised economy. While the provisions relating to SEP have now been operationalised vide Notification No. 41/2021 issued on 3rd May, 2021, the Equalisation Levy (‘EL’) was the first provision introduced by India to tackle the issues in the taxation of the digitalised economy. After their introduction in the Finance Act, 2016 to cover online advertisement services (‘EL OAS’), the EL provisions have been extended vide the Finance Act, 2020 to bring more transactions within their scope. Similarly, while the application of the SEP provisions would be limited, in case of non-applicability of the DTAA or absence of a DTAA, the EL provisions may be applied widely. In this two-part article, we seek to analyse some of the intricacies and issues in respect of the Equalisation Levy as applicable to E-commerce Supply or Services (‘EL ESS’).

1. BACKGROUND
The rapid advancement of technology has transformed the digital economy and it now permeates all aspects of the economy; therefore, it is now impossible to ring-fence the digital economy. Today, technology plays an extremely significant role in the way business is conducted globally. This is clearly evident in the on-going pandemic wherein one is able to work within the confines of one’s home without visiting the office in most of the sectors thanks to the use of technology and the various tools available today. However, this technological advancement has also resulted in enabling an entity to undertake business in a country without requiring it to be physically present in the said country. For example, advertising which was done through physical hoardings or boards, can now be done on social media targeting the residents of a particular country without physically requiring any space in that country. Similarly, traditional theatres are being replaced by various Over-the-Top (‘OTT’) platforms which enable a viewer to watch a movie on her device without having to physically visit a theatre.

Another example is the replacement of the physical marketplace by e-commerce sites wherein sellers can sell their goods or services to buyers without having to go to the physical marketplace. Countries realised that the tax rules, which are more than a century old, do not envisage undertaking a business in a country without having physical presence and therefore do not provide for taxing rights to the source or market jurisdictions. ‘Addressing the Tax Challenges of the Digital Economy’ was identified as the 1st Action Plan out of the 15 Action Plans of the OECD Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (‘BEPS’) Project. This signifies the importance given to the issue by the OECD and other countries participating in this Project.

Interestingly, the workflow on digital economy was not included in the BEPS Project as endorsed by the G20 at the Los Cabos meeting on 19th June, 20121. However, it was considered as Action Plan 1 when it released the Action Plans in July, 2013 even though it did not fit under any of the structural headings of the OECD’s Plan of Action of ‘establishing international coherence of income taxation’, ‘restoring the full effects of the international standards’, ‘ensuring tax transparency’ of ‘developing a tool for swift implementation of the new measures’2. In other words, while the other Action Plans specifically dealt with countering BEPS measures, Action 1 seeks to re-align the tax rules irrespective of the fact that such rules give rise to any BEPS concerns.

BEPS Action Plan 1 did not result in a consensus and therefore it was agreed that more work would be done on this subject. However, the Action Plan shortlisted three alternatives for countries to implement as an interim measure. India was one of the first countries to enact a unilateral measure when it introduced the EL OAS in the Finance Act, 2016. Subsequently, several countries introduced similar measures in their domestic tax laws. India introduced the EL ESS in the Finance Act, 2020 to bring to tax e-commerce transactions. Interestingly, while the EL OAS was introduced at the time of introduction of the Finance Bill, 2016 during the annual Union Budget, the EL ESS provisions were not a part of the Finance Bill, 2020 and were introduced only at the time of its enactment. The absence of a Memorandum explaining the provisions of the EL ESS has resulted in a lot of confusion regarding the intention of certain provisions which is an important aspect one needs to consider while interpreting the law. While the Finance Act, 2021 did clarify a few issues, some of the issues are still unresolved. Moreover, the clarification in the Finance Act, 2021, which was made retrospective from 1st April, 2020, has also resulted in some issues. In the first part of this two-part article, the provisions of the EL ESS are analysed. However, before analysing the EL ESS provisions, given the interplay and overlap with the EL OAS, the ensuing paragraph briefly covers the EL OAS provisions.

___________________________________________________________________
1 B. Michel, ‘The French Crusade to Tax the Online Advertisement Business:
Reflections on the French Google Case and the Newly Introduced Digital
Services Tax,’ 59 Eur. Taxn. 11 (2019), Journal Articles & Papers IBFD
(accessed 28th January 2020)
2 Ibid
2. EQUALISATION LEVY ON ONLINE ADVERTISEMENT SERVICES

Recognising the need of the hour and the significance of the issues relating to the taxation of the digital economy, the Finance Ministry constituted the Committee on Taxation of E-commerce. It consisted of members of the Department of Revenue, representatives of some professional bodies, representatives from industry and other professionals, expert in the field. The Committee examined the Action 1 Report as well as the literature from several well-known authors on the subject and released its proposal in February, 2016.

The Finance Act, 2016 introduced the provisions of EL OAS. Unlike the SEP provisions and the extended source rule, the EL OAS (as well as EL ESS) is not a part of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘ITA’). EL OAS applies on specified services rendered by non-residents to a person resident in India or to a non-resident having a Permanent Establishment (‘PE’) in India. Specified service for the purpose of EL OAS has been defined in section 164(i) of the Finance Act, 2016 as follows:
‘“specified service” means online advertisement, any provision for digital advertising space or any other facility or service for the purpose of online advertisement and includes any other service as may be notified by the Central Government in this behalf.’

Under the EL OAS provisions, a person resident in India or a non-resident having a PE in India shall deduct EL at the rate of 6% on payment for specified service to a non-resident if it satisfies the following conditions:
a. The service rendered is not effectively connected to a PE of the non-resident service provider;
b. The payment for the specified service exceeds INR 100,000 during the previous year; and
c. The payment is in respect of the specified services utilised in respect of a business or profession carried out by the payer.

Therefore, the EL OAS applies only in respect of Online Advertisement Services or any facility or service for the purpose of online advertisement. Further, EL OAS provisions place the onus of responsibility of collection of the levy on the payer being a resident or on the payer being a non-resident having a PE in India.

While there are various issues and intricacies in relation to the EL OAS, we have not covered the same as the objective of this article is to cover the EL ESS provisions and the issues arising therefrom. However, some of the common issues, such as whether EL provisions are restricted by a tax treaty, have been covered in the second part of this two-part article.

3. EQUALISATION LEVY ON E-COMMERCE SUPPLY OR SERVICES

3.1 Scope and coverage
The Finance Act, 2020 extended the scope of EL to cover consideration received by non-residents on E-commerce Supply or Services (‘ESS’) made or facilitated on or after 1st April, 2020.

EL ESS applies at the rate of 2% on the consideration received by a non-resident on ESS, which has been defined in section 164(cb) of the Finance Act, 2016 to mean:
(i) Online sale of goods owned by the e-commerce operator; or
(ii) Online provision of services provided by the e-commerce operator; or
(iii) Online sale of goods or provision of services, or both, facilitated by the e-commerce operator; or
(iv) Any combination of activities listed in clauses (i), (ii) or (iii).

Further, the Finance Act, 2021 has also extended the definition of ESS for this clause to include any one or more of the following online activities, namely,
(a) Acceptance of offer for sale; or
(b) Placing of purchase order; or
(c) Acceptance of the purchase order; or
(d) Payment of consideration; or
(e) Supply of goods or provision of services, partly or wholly.

Moreover, EL ESS applies for consideration received or receivable by a non-resident in respect of ESS made or provided or facilitated by it to the following persons as provided in section 165A(1) of the Finance Act, 2016 as amended by the Finance Act, 2020:
(i) A person resident in India; or
(ii) a person who buys such goods or services, or both, using an internet protocol (IP) address located in India; or
(iii) a non-resident under the following specified circumstances:
a. sale of advertisement which targets a customer who is resident in India, or a customer who accesses the advertisement through an IP address located in India;
b. sale of data collected from a person who is resident in India, or from a person who uses an IP address located in India.

Further, the provisions of EL ESS shall not apply in the following circumstances:
(i) Where the non-resident e-commerce operator has a PE in India and the ESS is effectively connected to the PE;
(ii) Where the provisions of EL OAS apply; or
(iii) Whether the sales, turnover, or gross receipts of the e-commerce operator from the ESS made or provided or facilitated is less than INR 2 crores during the previous year.

Lastly, section 10(50) of the ITA provides an exemption from tax on the income which has been subject to EL OAS and EL ESS.

3.2 Non-resident
EL ESS applies in respect of consideration received or receivable by a non-resident from ESS made or provided or facilitated. The term ‘non-resident’ has not been defined in the Finance Act, 2016.

However, section 164(j) of the Finance Act, 2016 provides that words and expressions not defined in it but defined in the ITA shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Finance Act, 2016 as well. In other words, in respect of undefined words and expressions, the meaning as ascribed in the ITA would apply here as well.

Accordingly, one would import the meaning of the term ‘non-resident’ from section 2(30) read with section 6 of the ITA.

3.3 Online sale of goods
The EL ESS provisions apply in respect of ESS which has been defined in section 164(cb) of the Finance Act, 2016 as provided in paragraph 3.1 above. Accordingly, EL ESS applies in respect of consideration on online sale of goods made or facilitated by a non-resident. The term ‘online sale of goods’ has not been defined in the Finance Act, 2016 and therefore some of the issues in respect of various aspects of the term have been provided in the paragraphs below.

3.3.1 What is meant by ‘online’
The first condition in respect of the term ‘online sale of goods’ is that the goods have to be sold ‘online’. The term ‘online’ has been defined in section 164(f) of the Finance Act, 2016 to mean the following,
‘…a facility or service or right or benefit or access that is obtained through the internet or any other form of digital or telecommunication network.’

Therefore, the term is wide enough to cover most types of transactions undertaken through means other than physically. Thus, goods sold through a website, email, mobile app or even through the telephone would be considered as sales undertaken ‘online’.

3.3.2 What is meant by ‘goods’
The term ‘goods’ has not been defined in the Finance Act, 2016 or in the ITA. Therefore, the question arises as to whether one can import the term from the Sale of Goods Act, 1930 (‘SOGA’).

Section 2(7) of the SOGA provides that
‘“goods” means every kind of movable property other than the actionable claims and money; and includes stock and shares, growing crops, grass, and things attached to or forming part of the land which are agreed to be severed before the sale or under the contract of sale;’

On the other hand, section 2(52) of the Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (‘GST Act’) refers to a different definition of the term as follows,
‘“Goods” means every kind of movable property other than money and securities but includes actionable claims, growing crops, grass and things attached to or forming part of the land which are agreed to be severed before supply or under a contract of supply.’

The issue in this regard is whether one should consider the definition of the term under the SOGA or the GST Act, with the major difference in the definition under both the laws being that SOGA includes shares and stock as ‘goods’, whereas the GST Act does not do so. This issue is relevant while evaluating the applicability of the EL ESS provisions to the sale of shares and stock. While an off-market sale of shares may not trigger the EL provisions as there may be no consideration paid or payable to an e-commerce operator, one may need to evaluate whether the provisions could apply to a transaction undertaken on an overseas stock exchange (assuming that the overseas stock exchange is considered as an e-commerce operator).

In the view of the authors, it may be advisable to consider the definition under SOGA as this is the principal law dealing with the sale of goods, whereas the GST Act is a law to tax certain transactions. In other words, the transaction of sale of shares and stock on a stock exchange may be considered as an online sale of goods and may be subject to the provisions of EL provided that the stock exchange satisfies the definition of ‘e-commerce operator’ and other conditions are also satisfied. An analysis of whether an overseas stock exchange would be considered as an ‘e-commerce operator’ has been undertaken in paragraph 3.5.3 below.

However, in respect of an aggregator for booking hotel rooms or a hotel situated outside India providing online facility for booking hotel rooms, it would not be considered as undertaking or facilitating sale of goods as rooms would not be considered as ‘goods’. The issue of whether the said facility would constitute a covered provision of services for the application of the EL provisions in respect of booking of hotel rooms is discussed in subsequent paragraphs.

3.3.3 What is meant by ‘online sale of goods’?
Having analysed the meaning of the terms ‘online’ and ‘goods’, the crucial aspect that one may need to consider is whether the ‘sale’ of the goods has been undertaken online as the EL ESS provisions refer to consideration received or receivable for online ‘sale’ of goods made or facilitated by the non-resident e-commerce operator. This term has been generating a lot of confusion and uncertainty as one needs to understand as to whether the goods have been sold online. In other words, the issue that needs to be addressed is whether the EL provisions could apply in a situation where the goods are sold online but the delivery of the goods is undertaken offline.

In this regard, section 19 of the SOGA provides,
‘(1) Where there is a contract for the sale of specific or ascertained goods, the property in them is transferred to the buyer at such time as the parties to the contract intend it to be transferred.’

Therefore, SOGA provides that the title in the goods is transferred when the parties to the contract intend it to be transferred. Moreover, the terms and conditions of various e-commerce sites provide that the risk of loss and title passes to the buyer upon delivery to the carrier.

Hence, one could possibly argue that in such situations there is no online sale of goods made or facilitated by the e-commerce operators which merely facilitate the placement of the order for the said goods, and therefore the provisions of EL do not apply.

One could also take a similar view in the case of certain sites which offer e-bidding services for the goods.

However, this issue has been covered in the Finance Act, 2021 with retrospective effect from 1st April, 2020 wherein it has been provided that for the purpose of the definition of ESS, ‘online sale of goods’ shall include any one or more of the following online activities (‘extended activities’):
a. Acceptance of offer for sale; or
b. Placing of purchase order; or
c. Acceptance of the purchase order; or
d. Payment of consideration; or
e. Supply of goods or provision of services, partly or wholly.

Therefore, now, if any of the above activities are undertaken online, the transaction may be considered as ESS and may be subject to the provisions of EL (refer to the discussion in paragraph 3.5 as to whether the definition of e-commerce operator is satisfied in case the non-resident only undertakes the above activities online).

3.4 Online provision of services
The provisions of EL ESS apply in case of online sale of goods or online provision of services. Having analysed some of the nuances regarding the online sale of goods, let us now consider some of the nuances of online provision of services. Generally, the applicability of EL ESS to online provision of services may pose complexities which are significantly higher than those related to online sale of goods.

Some of the issues have been explained by way of an example in two scenarios.

(Scenario 1) Let us first take the example of a person resident in India booking a room in a hotel outside India (the ‘Hotel’), owned and managed by a non-resident, through its website. Let us assume that payment for the booking of the room is made immediately on booking itself. Now, the question arises whether the said transaction would be considered as an online provision of services by the Hotel and whether the provisions of EL would apply on the same.

The first question is whether there is any sale of goods or provision of services. Arguably, the renting out of rooms may be considered as a service rendered by the Hotel. Now, the question is whether any service is rendered online.

In this case, one may be able to argue, and rightfully so, that the service rendered by the Hotel of rental of rooms is not provided online but is rendered offline and, therefore, this is not a case of online provision of services. However, it is important to note that the Hotel is also providing a facility for booking the rooms online, which in itself is a service, independent of the rental of the rooms. This booking service is rendered online and, therefore, may be considered as an online provision of service by the Hotel to the person resident in India.

On the other hand, one may be able to argue that no consideration is received by the Hotel for providing the online facility and that the entire consideration received is that for the letting out of the rooms (this may be the case, for example, if the rate for the rooms is the same irrespective of whether booked online or directly at the hotel). In such a case, one may be able to argue that in the absence of consideration received or receivable, the provisions of EL cannot apply. Further, even if one were to counter-argue that the consideration received towards the rental of the room includes consideration towards providing the service of provision of online booking and the same can be allocated on some scientific basis, the dominant nature of the activities for the composite service is that of letting out of the hotel room, which is not provided online. Accordingly, in the view of the authors, the provisions of EL shall not apply in such a scenario.

(Scenario 2) Let us now take the same example wherein a person resident is booking a room in a hotel, situated outside India, but the same is booked through a room aggregator called ABC. Let us further assume that the entire consideration for the room is paid by the customer to ABC at the time of booking and then ABC, after deducting its commission or fees, pays the balance amount to the hotel.

Now, the first question to be evaluated here is whether the service rendered by ABC falls under sub-clause (ii) or (iii) of section 164(cb) of the Finance Act, 2016. Sub-clause (ii) of section 164(cb) refers to online provision of services by the e-commerce operator, whereas sub-clause (iii) of section 164(cb) refers to facilitation for online provision of services.

One may take a view that given that there is a specific clause relating to facilitation, which is what is provided by the aggregator ABC, one should apply sub-clause (iii). However, the said sub-clause applies only in respect of facilitation of online provision of services and the services which are being facilitated are in respect of letting out of the rooms of the hotel which are not rendered online. Therefore, the provisions of sub-clause (iii) may not apply.

Alternatively, one could argue that the service rendered by ABC is through an online facility and therefore it would fall under sub-clause (ii) relating to online provision of services. In such a case, the question arises whether the service is rendered to the customer booking the room or to the hotel. In case the service is considered as rendered to the hotel, the provisions of EL may not apply as it may be considered as a case of services rendered to a non-resident. However, in the view of the authors, the service rendered by ABC, of facilitating the letting out of the rooms of the hotel, is a service rendered by ABC to both, to the hotel and the customer who is booking the rooms. This would be the case even though the commission / fees for the services rendered by ABC is paid for by the hotel and the customer is not aware of the commission payable to ABC for facilitation out of the total amount paid by her.

3.5 E-commerce operator
Having analysed some of the issues relating to online sale of goods or online provision of services, this paragraph covers some issues in respect of the e-commerce operator.

3.5.1 Who is considered as an e-commerce operator?
An e-commerce operator is defined in section 164(ca) of the Finance Act, 2016 to mean the following:
‘“E-commerce operator” means a non-resident who owns, operates or manages digital or electronic facility or platform for online sale of goods or online provision of services, or both;’

Therefore, in order for a non-resident to be considered as an e-commerce operator, the following cumulative conditions are required to be satisfied:
a. There should be a digital or electronic facility or platform; and
b. The said facility or platform should be for online sale of goods or online provision of services, or both; and
c. The non-resident should own, operate or manage the said facility or platform.

3.5.2 Will sale of goods or providing services via e-mail be subject to the provisions of EL?
The biggest concern most non-residents were facing at the time of the introduction of the EL ESS provisions was whether the sale of goods concluded over exchange of emails could be subject to the provisions of EL ESS.

If such a transaction were to be covered under the provisions of EL ESS, there could be major repercussions for a lot of MNCs as a lot of intra-group transactions are undertaken over email. The confusion increased significantly after the amendments undertaken in the Finance Act, 2021 wherein the definition of ‘online sale of goods’ or ‘online provision of services’ has been extended to include acceptance of offer, placing of purchase order, acceptance of purchase order, payment of consideration, etc.

In this case, while ‘email’ may be considered as an online facility, the seller of the goods is not operating, owning or managing the email facility which is managed by the IT company (such as Microsoft or Google). Further, even if one considers that the seller is operating the facility, it is a facility for communication and it is not a facility for online sale of goods or for online provision of services. Moreover, it is important to highlight that there is a difference in the operation of the facility or platform and the operation of an account on the platform. Therefore, if one is operating an email account, it may not be appropriate to contend that one is operating the entire facility.

Accordingly, in the view of the authors, the transactions undertaken through email may not be subject to EL ESS as the seller of goods over exchange of emails may not come within the definition of ‘e-commerce operator’.

This would also be the case for services rendered through email, say an opinion given by a foreign lawyer to a client on email. In such a scenario, the lawyer cannot be considered as an ‘e-commerce operator’.

The absurdity of considering transactions undertaken through email as subject to EL is magnified in the case of transactions undertaken through a telephone. As telecommunication is considered as an online facility u/s 164(f) of the Finance Act, 2016, would one consider goods ordered through a telephone as being subject to the provisions of EL?

In this regard, it may be highlighted that even if one takes a view as explained in paragraph 3.5.4 below that the extended activities list should also apply to the definition of ‘e-commerce operator’, the argument that email is a facility or platform for communication and not for online sale of goods or provision of services, including the extended activities, should hold good.

Similarly, in the case of teaching services rendered online by universities, or conferences organised by various organisations online, the question arises whether the said services rendered by the universities or the organisations could be subject to the provisions of EL ESS. If the platform through which the services are rendered is owned, operated or managed by the university or organisation, such entities may be considered as e-commerce operators, and therefore the fees received by them may be subject to the provisions of EL ESS. However, if these entities are merely using the platform or facility owned and managed by a third party and only operate as users of the platform, then such entities cannot be considered as owning, managing or operating the facility or platform but merely operating or managing an account on the platform. In such cases, they may not be considered as e-commerce operators and the consideration received by them shall not be subject to the provisions of EL.

3.5.3 Will sale of shares on a stock exchange be subject to the provisions of EL?
As evaluated in paragraph 3.3.2 above, ‘shares’ may be considered as ‘goods’. Further, the platform through which the sale is undertaken in most overseas stock exchanges could be considered as an online facility as it would be undertaken through the internet, digital or telecommunication network. Now the question arises whether the platform is for the purpose of online sale of goods, the answer to which would be in the affirmative.

Therefore, if the platform or facility is owned, operated or managed by the overseas stock exchange, the non-resident owning the overseas stock exchange may be considered as an ‘e-commerce operator’ and the transaction may be subject to the provisions of EL.

3.5.4 Can a transaction be subject to EL only because the payment of consideration is undertaken online?
In this regard an interesting point to note is that while the terms ‘online sale of goods’ and ‘online provision of services’ have been extended to include certain online activities as provided in the Explanation to section 164(cb) (extended activities), the terms are provided in two clauses in section 164, namely:
a) Clause (ca) of section 164 defining the term ‘e-commerce operator’ wherein the facility or platform is for online sale of goods or online provision of services, or both.
b) Clause (cb) of section 164 defining the term ESS which means online sale of goods or online provision of services made or facilitated by the e-commerce operator.

The Finance Act, 2021 extended the terms ‘online sale of goods’ and ‘online provision of services’ only in respect of clause (cb), dealing with definition of e-commerce supply or services and not in clause (ca). The Explanation to clause (cb) provides as follows,
‘For the purposes of this clause “online sale of goods”…..’

Further, the definition of the term ‘e-commerce operator’ in clause (ca) does not include the term ‘e-commerce supply or services’ which is defined in clause (cb). Therefore, on a literal reading of the language, one may be able to argue that for a non-resident to be considered as an e-commerce operator, the sale of goods or the provision of services needs to be undertaken online. Moreover, the provisions of EL ESS may not apply in a scenario where only the extended activities are undertaken online without the actual sale of goods or provision of services undertaken online as the extended definition of the term ‘online sale of goods’ or ‘online provision of services’ applies only for the definition of ESS and not for an e-commerce operator.

While this is a literal reading of the provision, the above view may be extremely litigious and may not be accepted by the courts as it may result in the above amendment in the Finance Act, 2021 being made infructuous and would be against the intention of the Legislature.

However, if one takes a view that the extended activities would apply even to the definition of ‘e-commerce operator’ and therefore can result in the application of the EL ESS provisions, it may result in a scenario where EL ESS provisions could possibly apply even when none of the activities of the provision of services or sale of goods is undertaken online but only the payment is done online.

Let us take the earlier example of a foreign lawyer rendering advisory services over email to an Indian client, who would make the payment online through an app operated by a non-resident. In this regard, as discussed in paragraph 3.5.2, as the lawyer would not be considered as an ‘e-commerce operator’, the transaction may be subject to EL ESS as one of the extended activities, i.e., payment of consideration is undertaken online and the e-commerce operator is providing an online service of facilitating the payment. However, in this case the e-commerce operator would be the non-resident operating the app through which the payment is made and not the lawyer.

3.5.5 Can there be multiple e-commerce operators for the same transaction?
If one takes a view that the extended activities shall apply to the definition of ‘e-commerce operator’ as well, the question arises whether there can be multiple e-commerce operators for the same transaction?

One can evaluate this with an example. Let us consider a scenario where the goods of ABC, a non-resident, are sold through its website and the payment for the goods is done by the resident customer through a payment gateway, owned by XYZ, another non-resident. In this case, both ABC and XYZ would be considered as e-commerce operators. Further, the same amount may be subject to EL in the hands of multiple e-commerce operators. Continuing the above example, the consideration paid by the resident customer to ABC through the payment gateway would be subject to EL ESS. Further, if one considers that the payment gateway of XYZ has rendered services to both, the resident customer as well as ABC, the consideration received by XYZ from ABC would also be subject to EL ESS as it is consideration received by an e-commerce operator for services rendered to a resident.

3.6 Amount on which EL to be levied
EL ESS applies on consideration received or receivable by an e-commerce operator from ESS. The ensuing paragraphs deal with some of the issues in respect of consideration.

3.6.1 Whether EL to be applied on the entire amount
One of the key issues that require to be addressed is what would be the amount which would be subject to EL. The issue is explained by way of an illustration.

Let us take an example wherein goods are sold online by the e-commerce operator. Further, while the sale of the goods is concluded online, the e-commerce operator does not own the goods but merely facilitates the online sale of the goods. Let us assume that the price of the goods is 100 and the commission of the e-commerce operator is 15. In this scenario, the e-commerce operator may receive 100 from the Indian buyer of the goods and transfer 85 to the seller of the goods after retaining its fees or commission. The question which arises is, as EL is applicable on the consideration received, would the EL apply on the 100 received by the e-commerce operator, or would it apply on the 15 which is the income earned by the e-commerce operator?

Earlier, one could take a view that the EL ESS provisions seek to tax the e-commerce operator and the consideration is compensation paid to the e-commerce operator for his services and, therefore, the EL ESS provisions should apply on the 15 and not the entire 100. Another argument for this view was that the 85 received by the e-commerce operator does not belong to it and by the principles of diversion of income by overriding title, one can argue that the amount of 85 is not consideration which is subject to EL ESS.

However, the Finance Act, 2021 has provided, with retrospective effect from 1st April, 2020, that the consideration which is subject to EL ESS would include the consideration for sale of goods irrespective of whether or not the goods are owned by the e-commerce operator. Therefore, in the above example, now the entire 100 would be subject to EL ESS.

This may result in a scenario wherein offshore sale of goods, not sold through an e-commerce operator or facility, would not be subject to tax in India on account of the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd. (2007) 288 ITR 408, goods sold through an e-commerce operator would now be subject to EL on the entire amount.

Further, this may result in various practical challenges as the margin of the e-commerce operator may not be sufficient to bear the levy on the entire consideration received.

3.6.2 Consideration received in respect of sale of goods by a resident
When the EL ESS provisions were introduced for F.Y. 2020-21, the provisions of section 10(50) of the ITA provided an exemption to any income arising from ESS which has been subject to EL ESS.

The provisions did not specify to whom the exemption belonged. Therefore, one could possibly take a view that if a resident is selling goods through a non-resident e-commerce operator and the entire consideration for the sale of goods is subject to EL ESS, the exemption u/s 10(50) would exempt the income of the resident seller as well. This is due to the fact that while the consideration is changing hands twice – once from the customer to the e-commerce operator and then from the e-commerce operator to the resident seller – there is only one transaction, sale of goods by the resident seller to a resident buyer through the e-commerce operator.

On the other hand, there was concern that if the resident seller is taxed on the income and the exemption u/s 10(50) does not apply, it could result in double taxation for the same transaction.

The Finance Act, 2021 has amended the provisions of the Finance Act, 2016 with retrospective effect from 1st April, 2020 to provide that the consideration which is subject to EL ESS shall not include the consideration towards the sale of goods or the provision of services if the seller or service provider is a resident or is a non-resident having a PE in India and the sale or provision of services is effectively connected to the PE.

Therefore, in such a situation now, only the consideration as is attributable to the e-commerce operator would be subject to EL ESS.

3.6.3 Levy on consideration received by e-commerce operator
It is important to highlight that for the EL ESS provisions to apply, consideration needs to be received or receivable by the e-commerce operator. While the amendment in the Finance Act, 2021 extends the coverage of the term ‘consideration’ to include the consideration for the sale of goods as well (100 from the example in paragraph 3.6.1), the extended scope would apply only if the entire consideration is received by the e-commerce operator. Therefore, even after the amendment, if the entire consideration (100 in the example used in paragraph 3.6.1) is paid by the buyer directly to the non-resident seller, who pays the fees or commission to the e-commerce operator, EL ESS shall apply only on the amount of commission or fees received by the e-commerce operator (15). This is due to the fact that EL ESS applies on consideration received or receivable by the e-commerce operator, and if the e-commerce operator does not receive the entire consideration for the sale of goods or provision of services but only receives a sum as facilitation fees or commission, EL ESS shall apply only on the portion received by the e-commerce operator.

4. CONCLUSION
Due to the absence of the Memorandum at the time of introduction of the EL ESS provisions, a lot of ambiguity and confusion exists in respect of various aspects. While the Finance Act, 2021 has made certain amendments with retrospective effect in order to clarify certain issues, the ambiguity in various other aspects continues to exist. In the next part of this two-part article, we shall seek to cover various other issues in respect of the EL ESS such as issues relating to residence and the situs of the consumer, issues relating to the turnover threshold, issues relating to the sale of advertisement and the sale of data, interplay of the EL ESS provisions with various other provisions such as the SEP provisions, EL OAS provisions, royalty / FTS and section 194-O of the ITA.

Revision u/s 264 – Offering income inadvertently – Not liable to be taxed – Revision provisions are meant for the benefit of the assessee and not to put him to inconvenience – Commissioner should have examined the existing material in the light of Circular No. 14 (XL – 35) of April, 1955 and Article 265 of the Constitution of India

5 Aafreen Fatima Fazal Abbas Sayed vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax & Ors. [W.P. (L) No. 6096 of 2021, date of order: 08/04/2021 (Bombay High Court)]

Revision u/s 264 – Offering income inadvertently – Not liable to be taxed – Revision provisions are meant for the benefit of the assessee and not to put him to inconvenience – Commissioner should have examined the existing material in the light of Circular No. 14 (XL – 35) of April, 1955 and Article 265 of the Constitution of India

The petitioner challenged the order dated 12th February, 2021 passed by the Principal Commissioner of Income Tax, rejecting the revision petition filed by it u/s 264.

For the A.Y. 2018-19, the assessment year under consideration, the petitioner, who is an individual, declared a total income of Rs. 27,05,646 and after claiming deductions and set-off on account of TDS and advance tax, the refund was determined at Rs. 34,320. However, while filing the return of income on 20th July, 2018 for A.Y. 2018-19, the figure of long-term capital gain of Rs. 3,07,60,800 was purported to have been wrongly copied by the petitioner’s accountant from the return of income filed for the earlier A.Y., i.e., 2017-18, which had arisen on surrender of tenancy rights by the petitioner for that year. It is submitted that the assessment for A.Y. 2017-18 was completed u/s 143(3) vide assessment order dated 24th December, 2019. The petitioner has not transferred any capital asset and there can be no capital gains in the assessment year under consideration and therefore no tax can be imposed on such non-existent capital gains for A.Y. 2018-19.

The returns filed by the petitioner for A.Y. 2018-19 were processed u/s 143(1) vide order dated 2nd May, 2019 and a total income of Rs. 3,34,66,446, including long-term capital gains of Rs. 3,07,60,800 was purported to have been inadvertently shown in the return of income, thereby leading to a tax demand of Rs. 87,40,612. It is the case of the petitioner that the Central Processing Centre (‘CPC’) of the Department at Bengaluru accepted the aggregate income for the year under consideration at Rs. 25,45,650 as presented in column 14; however, the taxes were computed at Rs. 87,40,612 on the total income of Rs. 3,33,06,450 as described above. It is submitted that upon perusal of the order u/s 143(1) dated 2nd May, 2019, the petitioner realised that the amount of Rs. 3,07,60,800 towards long-term capital gains had been erroneously shown in the return of income for the year under consideration.

Realising the mistake, the petitioner filed an application u/s 154 on 25th July, 2019 seeking to rectify the mistake of the misrecording of long-term capital gains in the order u/s 143(1) as being an inadvertent error as the same had already been considered in the return for the A.Y. 2017-18, assessment in respect of which had already been completed u/s 143(3). It was submitted that the application for rectification was still pending and Respondent No. 1 had not taken any action with respect to the same, although it appears that the same has been rejected as per the statement in the Respondent’s affidavit in reply.

In the meanwhile, the petitioner also made a grievance on the E-filing portal of the CPC on 4th October, 2019 seeking rectification of the mistake where the taxpayer was requested to transfer its rectification rights to AST, after which the petitioner filed various letters with Respondent No. 1, requesting him to rectify the mistake u/s 154.

In order to alleviate the misery and bring to the notice of higher authorities the delay being caused in the disposal of the rectification application, the petitioner approached Respondent No. 2 u/s 264 on 27th January, 2021 seeking revision of the order dated 2nd May, 2019 passed u/s 143(1) narrating the aforementioned facts and requesting the Respondent No. 2 to direct Respondent No. 1 to recalculate tax liability for A.Y. 2018-19 after reducing the amount of long-term capital gains from the total income for the said year.

However, instead of considering the application on merits, vide order dated 12th February, 2021 the Respondent No. 2, Principal Commissioner of Income Tax-19, dismissed the application filed by the petitioner on the ground that the same was not maintainable on account of the alternate effective remedy of appeal and that the assessee had also not waived the right of appeal before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) as per the provisions of section 264(4).

Being aggrieved by the order of rejection of the application u/s 264, the petitioner moved the High Court.

The Court observed that in the petitioner’s return for A.Y. 2018-19, the figure of long-term capital gains of Rs. 3,07,60,800 on surrender of tenancy rights in respect of earlier A.Y. 2017-18 had inadvertently been copied by the petitioner’s accountant from the return for A.Y. 2017-18. The assessment for A.Y. 2017-18 was completed u/s 143(3) vide assessment order dated 24th December, 2019. In the financial year corresponding to A.Y. 2018-19, the petitioner declared a total income of Rs. 27,05,646 and after claiming deductions and set-off on account of TDS and advance tax, a refund of Rs. 34,320 was determined. No capital asset transfer had taken place during A.Y. 2018-19, therefore no tax on capital gains can be imposed. The error had crept in through inadvertence. There is neither any fraud nor malpractice alleged by the Revenue. The rectification application u/s 154 filed earlier was stated in the Respondent’s affidavit to have been rejected. The application u/s 264 has been dismissed / rejected on the ground that the application was not maintainable as an alternate effective remedy of appeal was available and there was no waiver of such appeal by the assessee.

The Court referred to the Delhi High Court decision in the case of Vijay Gupta vs. Commissioner of Income Tax [2016] 386 ITR 643 (Delhi), wherein the assessee in his return of income had erroneously offered to tax gains arising on sale of shares as short-term capital gains, instead of the same being offered as long-term capital gains exempt from tax, where the section 154 application of the assessee was refused / not accepted and when the assessee filed a revision application u/s 264, the same was rejected on the ground that section 143(1) intimation was not an order and was not amenable to the revisionary jurisdiction u/s 264. The Delhi High Court negated these contentions of the Revenue and further held in Paragraph 39 as under:

‘39:- When the Commissioner was called upon to examine the revision application u/s 264 of the Act, all the relevant material was already available on the record of the Assessing Officer, the Commissioner instead of merely examining whether the intimation was correct based on the material then available should have examined the material in the light of the Circular No. 14(XL-35) of 1955, dated April, 1955 and article 265 of the Constitution of India. The Commissioner has erred in not doing so and in failing to exercise the jurisdiction vested in him on mere technical grounds.’

The Court observed that in the facts of the present case, the Commissioner has failed to exercise the jurisdiction vested in him on fallacious grounds which cannot be sustained. In the facts of the present case also, the Commissioner has not considered the petitioner’s case on merits and simply on the ground of availability of an alternate remedy of filing appeal had rejected the application u/s 264. Therefore, on the basis of the above decision, the Commissioner’s order was liable to be set aside.

Under section 264, the Principal Commissioner is mandated not to revise any order in two situations: first, where an appeal that lies to the Commissioner (Appeals) but has not been made and the time within which such appeal may be made has not expired, and second, where the assessee has not waived his right of appeal. What emerges from this is that in a situation where there is an appeal that lies to the Commissioner (Appeals) and which has not been made and the time to make such an appeal has not expired, in that case the Principal Commissioner or Commissioner cannot revise any order in respect of which such appeal lies. The language is quite clear, that the two conditions are cumulative, viz., there should be an appeal which lies but has not been made and the time for filing such appeal has not expired; in such a case, the Principal Commissioner cannot revise. However, if the time for making such an appeal has expired, then it would be imperative that the Principal Commissioner would exercise his powers of revision u/s 264.

The other or second situation is when the petitioner assessee has not waived off his right of appeal; even in such a situation, the Commissioner cannot exercise his powers of revision u/s 264(4)(a). In clause (a) of section 264(4), in the language between filing of an appeal and the expiry of such period and the waiver of the assessee to his right of appeal, there is an ‘or’, meaning thereby that there is an option, i.e., either the assessee should not have filed an appeal and the period of filing the same should have expired, or he should have waived such right. Therefore, there are two situations which are contemplated in the said sub-section(4)(a) of section 264. The section cannot be interpreted to mean that for the Principal Commissioner to exercise his powers of revision u/s 264 not only that the time for filing the appeal should have expired but also that the assessee should have waived his right of appeal. In the facts of the case, the petitioner has not filed an appeal against the order u/s 143(1) u/s 246-A and the time of 30 days to file the same has also admittedly expired.

The Court held that a plain reading of the section suggests that it would not then be necessary for the petitioner to waive such right. That waiver would have been necessary if the time to file the appeal would not have expired. The Court also observed that in matters like these, where the errors can be rectified by the authorities, the whole idea of relegating or subjecting the assessee to the appeal machinery or even discretionary jurisdiction of the High Court was uncalled for and would be wholly avoidable. The provisions in the Income-tax Act for rectification, revision u/s 264 are meant for the benefit of the assessee and not to put him to inconvenience. That cannot and could not have been the object of these provisions.

The order dated 12th February, 2021 passed by Respondent No. 2 was set aside. The Writ Petition was allowed, directing the Pr.CIT to decide the application on merits.

Vivad se Vishwas Scheme – Objective of scheme – Beneficial nature – Search case – Circulars are to remove difficulties and to tone down the rigour of law and cannot be adverse to the assessee

4 Bhupendra Harilal Mehta vs. Pr. Commissioner of Income Tax & Ors.
[W.P. No. 586 of 2021, date of order: 05/04/2021 (Bombay High Court)]

Vivad se Vishwas Scheme – Objective of scheme – Beneficial nature – Search case – Circulars are to remove difficulties and to tone down the rigour of law and cannot be adverse to the assessee

The petitioner was an individual; his assessment for A.Y. 2015-16 was completed vide an order dated 27th December, 2017 u/s 143(3), wherein one addition of Rs. 84,25,075 was made u/s 68 and another addition of Rs. 11,75,901 u/s 69C. The additions were made by the A.O. on the basis that the petitioner had booked artificial long-term capital gains of Rs. 5,73,23,123 and claimed exemption u/s 10(38) thereon by selling shares of M/s Lifeline Drugs and Pharma Limited for a total consideration of Rs. 5,87,95,055. The case of the A.O. was that the price of this share was artificially rigged by certain operators; the details of this were divulged in the course of a search u/s 132 carried out by the Kolkata Investigation Wing of the Income-tax Department during which some statements were recorded u/s 132(4), and in the course of a survey action u/s 133A on the premises of M/s Gateway Financial Service Limited and Korp Securities Limited where also statements of directors were recorded. By an order dated 18th February, 2019 u/s 154, the addition u/s 68 was revised to Rs. 5,87,95,055. Aggrieved by both the aforesaid orders, the petitioner filed appeals to the Commissioner (Appeals).

While the aforesaid appeals were pending, the Direct Tax Vivad se Vishwas Act, 2020 (‘DTVSV Act’) was passed, giving an option to taxpayers to settle their income tax disputes by making a declaration to the designated authority and paying varying percentages of the disputed tax as specified u/s 3 of the new Act.

On 22nd April, 2020, the Central Board of Direct Taxes issued Circular No. 9 of 2020 and on 4th December, 2020 another Circular, No. 21, making further clarifications in the form of Questions and Answers. While the petition was pending, the CBDT issued yet another Circular, No. 4/2021 dated 23rd March, 2021, further clarifying the answer to Q. No. 70.

The petitioner filed a declaration in Form No. 1 u/s 4(1) of the DTVSV Act read with Rule 3(1) of the DTVSV Rules on 16th December, 2020. The disputed income was declared to be Rs. 5,98,90,960 and the disputed tax thereon Rs. 2,02,69,581. The petitioner submitted that the gross amount payable by it was 100% of the disputed tax, i.e., Rs. 2,02,69,581, out of which a sum of Rs. 69,31,892 was declared to have been paid and the balance of Rs. 1,33,37,689 was declared to be payable by the petitioner.

By an order dated 26th January, 2021, the Designated Authority passed an order in Form No. 3 u/s 5(1) of the DTVSV Act read with Rule 4 of the DTVSV Rules, determining the tax payable by the petitioner to be Rs. 2,57,67,714, being 125% of the disputed tax as against Rs. 2,02,69,581 being 100% of the disputed tax declared by the petitioner.

Being aggrieved by the aforesaid order, the petitioner challenged it before the High Court by way of a Writ Petition including the Circular No. 21.

The petitioner submitted that for A.Y. 2015-16 the assessment was not made on the basis of any search but the addition was made only on the basis of certain information obtained in the course of a search conducted on the premises of other entities. The petitioner contended that he has not been subjected to any search action. As per section 3 of the DTVSV Act, sub-clause (a) is applicable to its case as the tax arrear is the aggregate amount of disputed tax, interest chargeable or charged on such disputed tax, and penalty leviable or levied on such disputed tax and, therefore, the amount payable by the petitioner would be the amount of the disputed tax. Only in a case as contained in sub-clause (b) of section 3, where the tax arrears include tax, interest or penalty determined in any assessment on the basis of a search u/s 132 or section 132A of the Income-tax Act, only then would the amount payable under the DTVSV Act be 125% of the disputed tax and in no other case.

It was submitted that the Circular has been issued under sections 10 and 11. Sub-section (1) of section 11 states that an order can be passed by the Central Government to remove difficulties; however, the same cannot be inconsistent with the provisions of the Act. Although section 3 of the DTVSV Act states in unequivocal terms that 125% of the disputed tax is payable only in those cases where an assessment is made on the basis of a search, the impugned order based on the Circular would make it contrary to the provisions of the Income-tax Act and also to several judgments of the Supreme Court; to that extent, the Circular is liable to be quashed. In any event, in interpreting the scope of a provision of a statute, the Courts are not bound by the Circulars issued by the CBDT.

The petitioner further relied on Circular No. 4/2021 dated 23rd March, 2021 with respect to the clarifications issued by the CBDT with reference to FAQ No. 70 of Circular No. 21/2020. It was submitted that to remove any uncertainty it is clarified that a search case means an assessment or reassessment made u/s 143(3)/144/147/153A/153C/158BC in the case of a person referred to in sections 153A, 153C, 158BC or 158BD on the basis of a search initiated u/s 132, or a requisition made u/s 132A, modifying FAQ No. 70 of Circular 21/2020 to that extent. It was submitted that the petitioner is not a person referred to in section 153A or 153C.

For their part, the respondents submitted that since the assessment order was framed based on search / survey inquiries conducted by the Directorate of Income Tax (Investigation), Kolkata on 2nd July, 2013, the designated authority has rightly computed the petitioner’s liability under the Vivad se Vishwas Act by adopting the rate of 125% of disputed tax applicable to a search case in accordance with section 3 of the DTVSV Act. The assessment order passed u/s 143(3) is on the basis of the search and seizure action and the statement recorded u/s 132(4), coupled with post-search inquiries, and as the petitioner had failed to demonstrate the genuineness of the transactions, the addition was made.

In other words, the Department submitted that as per the DTVSV Act, 2020 it is not material that a ‘search case’ essentially should be a case wherein a warrant is executed u/s 132. To emphasise this, it relied on FAQ No. 70 and stated that it was identical to section 153C wherein cases are considered as ‘search case’ even though a warrant is not executed but transaction or information is found from the person subjected to search action u/s 132.

The Court referred to the statement of objects and reasons of the DTVSV Act and observed that this Act is meant to provide a resolution for pending tax disputes which have been locked up in litigation. Taxpayers can put an end to tax litigation by opting for the scheme and also obtain immunity from penalty and prosecution by paying percentages of tax as specified therein. This would bring peace of mind, certainty, saving of time and resources for the taxpayers and also generate timely revenue for the Government.

Referring to the answer to Q. No. 70, it was observed that the said question and its answer in Circular No. 21 was clarified vide Circular No. 4/2021 dated 23rd March, 2021 that a ‘search case’ means an assessment or reassessment made u/s 143(3)/144/147/153A/153C/158BC in the case of a person referred to in section 153A, section 153C, section 158BC or section 158BD on the basis of a search initiated u/s 132, or a requisition made u/s 132A. Thus, the answer to FAQ No. 70 of Circular No. 21/2020 has been replaced by the above meaning.

The Court observed that to be considered a search case, the assessment / reassessment should be:
(i) under sections 143(3)/144/147/153A/153C/153BC; and
(ii) be in respect of a person referred to in section 153A, section 153C, section 158BC or section 158BD; and
(iii) should be on the basis of a search initiated u/s 132, or a requisition made u/s 132A.

If all the three elements / criteria as above are satisfied, the case is a search case.

The Court held that it is not the case of the Revenue that action pursuant to sections 153A or 153C had been initiated in the case of the petitioner. These facts are not disputed. Therefore, criterion No. (ii) necessary for a case to be a search case is not satisfied. Admittedly, no search has been initiated in the case of the petitioner. The assessment order dated 22nd December, 2017 also suggests that the case of the petitioner was selected for scrutiny under ‘CASS’ selection and notices under the Act were issued to the petitioner not pursuant to any search u/s 132 or requisition u/s 132A. Assessment refers only to section 143(3) and is not read with any provision of search and seizure contained in Chapter XIV-B of the Income-tax Act where the special procedure for assessment of a search case is prescribed. The name of the petitioner figures nowhere in any of the statements u/s 132(4) of the searches referred to in the assessment order, nor in the statements pursuant to the survey action of persons under search or survey.

In view of Circular No. 4/2021 modifying / replacing the answer to FAQ No. 70 in Circular No. 21, the case of the petitioner would not be a search case. The Court further observed that these Circulars are to remove difficulties and to tone down the rigour of the law and cannot be adverse to the assessee, especially keeping in mind the beneficial nature of the legislation carrying a lot of weight. Since the petitioner’s case cannot be regarded as a search case, consequently the order dated 26th January, 2021 in Form No. 3, passed by the Designated Authority, would be unsustainable. The Writ Petition filed by the assessee was accordingly allowed.

Penalty – Mistake in notice not to affect validity – Scope of section 292B – Mistake in specifying assessment year for which penalty was levied – Mistake could not be corrected u/s 292B

28 SSS Projects Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT [2021] 432 ITR 201 (Karn) A.Y.: 2008-09; Date of order: 01/02/2021 Ss. 221 and 292B of ITA, 1961

Penalty – Mistake in notice not to affect validity – Scope of section 292B – Mistake in specifying assessment year for which penalty was levied – Mistake could not be corrected u/s 292B

The assessee is a company and for the A.Y. 2008-09 it had paid the tax on the assessed income. However, the A.O. passed an order dated 9th February, 2009 and levied a penalty of Rs. 50,00,000 u/s 221 for the A.Y. 2008-09. The assessee pleaded that it appeared that the A.O. had considered the facts of the case for the A.Y. 2007-08 for levying the penalty for the A.Y. 2008-09 and had passed an order u/s 221 to raise the demand of Rs. 50,00,000.

Both the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal dismissed the appeals filed by the assessee.

The Karnataka High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:

‘i) From a close scrutiny of section 292B it is evident that no return of income, assessment, notice, summons or other proceeding, furnished or made or issued or taken or purported to have been furnished or made or issued or taken in pursuance of any of the provisions of this Act shall be invalid or shall be deemed to be invalid merely by reason of any mistake, defect or omission in such return of income, assessment, notice, summons or other proceeding if such return of income, assessment, notice, summons or other proceeding is in substance and effect in conformity with or according to the intent and purpose of this Act. In other words, any clerical or typographical error or omission in the return of income, assessment, notice, summons or other proceeding shall not invalidate the proceedings. When there is no confusion or prejudice caused due to non-observance of technical formalities, the proceedings cannot be invalidated and therefore, a defective notice to an assessee u/s 292B of the Act is not invalid.

ii) The order of penalty referred to the A.Y. 2008-09. The order by which the penalty was levied by the A.O. had been affirmed by the Commissioner (Appeals) and similarly, the Tribunal had held that the penalty had been levied in respect of the A.Y. 2008-09. From a perusal of the memorandum of appeal it was evident that the assessee had paid tax in respect of the A.Y. 2008-09. The assessee had committed a default in respect of the A.Y. 2007-08 and did not pay the tax on account of financial hardship. However, the authorities under the Act had taken into account the facts in respect of the A.Y. 2007-08 and had held the assessee to be in default in respect of the A.Y. 2008-09 and had levied the penalty u/s 221 in respect of the A.Y. 2008-09.

iii) The mistake could not be condoned u/s 292B under which only clerical error or accidental omissions can be protected. The order of penalty was not valid.’

Limitation – Assessment u/s 144C – Section 144C does not exclude operation of section 153 – Notice by DRP four years after direction by Tribunal – Barred by limitation

26 ROCA Bathroom Products Pvt. Ltd. vs. DRP [2021] 432 ITR 192 (Mad) A.Ys.: 2009-10 and 2010-11; Date of order: 23/12/2020 Ss. 144C and 153 of ITA, 1961

Limitation – Assessment u/s 144C – Section 144C does not exclude operation of section 153 – Notice by DRP four years after direction by Tribunal – Barred by limitation

For the A.Y. 2009-10, by an order dated 18th December, 2015, the Tribunal had set aside the order passed u/s 144C and remanded the matter to the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) for fresh examination. For the A.Y. 2010-11, by an order dated 23rd September, 2016, the Tribunal had set aside the order passed u/s 144C and remanded the matter to the A.O. for passing a fresh order. No further proceedings were initiated by the DRP and the A.O. pursuant to the order of the Tribunal. Therefore, on 21st August, 2019, the assessee wrote to the A.O. seeking refund of the tax paid for both the years. The aforesaid letter triggered notices dated 6th January, 2020 from DRP calling upon the assessee to appear for a hearing. The assessee filed writ petitions and challenged the notices on the ground of limitation.

The Madras High Court allowed the writ petitions and held as under:

‘i) Section 144C is a self-contained code of assessment and time limits are in-built at each stage of the procedure contemplated. Section 144C envisions a special assessment, one which includes the determination of arm’s length price of international transactions engaged in by the assessee. The Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) was constituted bearing in mind the necessity for an expert body to look into intricate matters concerning valuation and transfer pricing and it is for this reason that specific timelines have been drawn within the framework of section 144C to ensure prompt and expeditious finalisation of this special assessment. The purpose is to fast-track a specific type of assessment.

ii) This does not, however, lead to the conclusion that overall time limits have been eschewed in the process. In fact, the argument that proceedings before the DRP are unfettered by limitation would run counter to the avowed object of setting up of the DRP, a high-powered and specialised body set up for dealing with matters of transfer pricing. Having set time limits at every step of the way, it does not stand to reason that proceedings on remand to the DRP may be done at leisure sans the imposition of any time limit at all. Sub-section (13) to section 144C imposes a restriction on the A.O. and denies him the benefit of the more expansive time limit available u/s 153 to pass a final order of assessment as he has to do so within one month from the end of the month in which the directions of the DRP are received by him, even without hearing the assessee concerned. The specific exclusion of section 153 from section 144C(13) can be read only in the context of that specific sub-section and, once again, reiterates the urgency that sets the tone for the interpretation of section 144C itself.

iii) The notices issued by the Dispute Resolution Panel after a period of four years from the date of order of the Tribunal would be barred by limitation by application of the provisions of section 153(2A). The writ petitions are allowed.’

Income – Income or capital – Receipt from sale of carbon credits – Capital receipt – Amount not assessable merely because of erroneous claim for deduction u/s 80-IA

25 S.P. Spinning Mills Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [2021] 433 ITR 61 (Mad) A.Y.: 2011-12; Date of order: 19/01/2021 S. 4 of ITA, 1961

Income – Income or capital – Receipt from sale of carbon credits – Capital receipt – Amount not assessable merely because of erroneous claim for deduction u/s 80-IA

The assessee, a private limited company, had claimed deduction of Rs. 3,17,77,767 u/s 80-IA for the A.Y. 2011-12 in respect of the revenue generated for adhering to the clean development mechanism. This included receipts on sale of carbon credits. The A.O. found that the assessee is engaged in the generation of electrical power which is used for its own textile business and the remaining is wheeled to the Tamil Nadu Electricity Board. He held that the income from generation of electricity and the carbon credit earned by the assessee are totally separate and the source of the income is also separate. Therefore, the income derived from the generation of electrical power alone can be construed as income from the eligible business for the purpose of deduction u/s 80-IA. Therefore, the assessee is not entitled to deduction u/s 80-IA in respect of the carbon credit.

Before the Commissioner (Appeals), the assessee contended that without prejudice to its claim for deduction u/s 80-IA, the carbon credit revenue is to be held as a capital receipt and ought to have been excluded from the taxable income. The Commissioner (Appeals) noted the decision of the Chennai Tribunal relied on by the assessee in the case of Ambika Cotton Mills Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT [2013] 27 ITR (Trib) 44 (Chennai) ITA No. 1836/Mds/2012, dated 16th April, 2013, wherein it was held that carbon credit receipts cannot be considered as business income and these are a capital receipt. Hence, the assessee’s claim u/s 80-IA is untenable as deduction u/s 80-IA is allowable only on profits and gains derived by an undertaking. The Tribunal took note of the submission made by the assessee and the decisions relied on and confirmed the finding of the Commissioner (Appeals) largely on the ground that the assessee itself regarded it as a business income and claimed deduction u/s 80-IA.

The Madras High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:

‘i) The task of an appellate authority under the taxing statute, especially a non-departmental authority like the Tribunal, is to address its mind to the factual and legal basis of an assessment for the purpose of properly adjusting the taxpayer’s liability to make it accord with the legal provisions governing his assessment. Since the aim of the statutory provisions, especially those relating to the administration and management of Income-tax is to ascertain the taxpayer’s liability correctly to the last pie, if it were possible, the various provisions relating to appeal, second appeal, reference and the like can hardly be equated to a lis or dispute as arises between two parties in a civil litigation.

ii) The assessee while preferring the appeal before the Commissioner (Appeals), had specifically raised a contention that the receipts from sale of carbon credits was a capital receipt and could not be included in the taxable income. Though this ground had been recorded in the order, the Commissioner (Appeals) did not take a decision thereon. A similar ground was raised by the assessee before the Tribunal, which was not considered by the Tribunal, though the Tribunal referred to all the decisions relied on by the assessee, and rejected the assessee’s claim made u/s 80-IA.

iii) This finding of the Tribunal was wholly erroneous and perverse. The Tribunal was expected to apply the law and take a decision in the matter and if the Commissioner (Appeals) or the A.O. had failed to apply the law, then the Tribunal was bound to apply the law. The receipt by way of sale of carbon credits had been held to be a capital receipt. Therefore, it was of little consequence to the claim made by the assessee u/s 80-IA or in other words, the question of taking a decision as to whether the deduction was admissible u/s 80-IA was a non-issue. Receipt from sale of carbon credits is a capital receipt.’

Deemed income u/s 56(2)(viib) – Company – Receipt of consideration for issue of shares in excess of their fair market value – Determination of fair market value – General principles – Assessee valuing shares following prescribed method – No evidence that method was erroneous – Addition based on estimate by A.O. – Not justified

24 Principal CIT vs. Cinestaan Entertainment Pvt. Ltd. [2021] 433 ITR 82 (Del) A.Y.: 2015-16; Date of order: 01/03/2021 S. 56(2)(viib) of ITA, 1961

Deemed income u/s 56(2)(viib) – Company – Receipt of consideration for issue of shares in excess of their fair market value – Determination of fair market value – General principles – Assessee valuing shares following prescribed method – No evidence that method was erroneous – Addition based on estimate by A.O. – Not justified

For the A.Y. 2015/16, the assessee had filed its return of income declaring Nil income. The case of the assessee was selected for ‘limited scrutiny’ inter alia for the reason ‘large share premium received during the year [verify applicability of section 56(2)(viib)(b)]’. By an order dated 31st December, 2017, the assessment was framed u/s 143(3) determining the total income of the assessee at Rs. 90,95,46,200, making an addition u/s 56(2)(viib).

The Tribunal deleted the addition and held that neither the identity nor the creditworthiness and genuineness of the investors and the pertinent transaction could be doubted. This fact stood fully established before the A.O. and had not been disputed or doubted. Therefore, the nature and source of the credit stood accepted. It held that if the statute provides that the valuation has to be done as per the prescribed method and if one of the prescribed methods had been adopted by the assessee, then the A.O. had to accept it.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

‘i) Section 56(2)(viib) lays down that amounts received by a company on issue of shares in excess of their fair market value will be deemed to be income from other sources. Valuation is not an exact science and therefore cannot be done with arithmetic precision. It is a technical and complex problem which can be appropriately left to the consideration and wisdom of experts in the field of accountancy, having regard to the imponderables which enter the process of valuation of shares.

ii) The shares had not been subscribed to by any sister concern or closely related person, but by outsider investors. The methodology adopted was a recognised method of valuation and the Department was unable to show that the assessee adopted a demonstrably wrong approach, or that the method of valuation was made on a wholly erroneous basis, or that it committed a mistake which went to the root of the valuation process. The deletion of addition was justified.’

Deemed business income u/s 41(1)(a) – Remission or cessation of liability – Scope of section 41(1)(a) – Amount obtained mentioned in provision refers to actual amount obtained – Royalty payment claimed as expenditure in A.Y. 1990-91 – Tax deducted at source on such payment and interest paid to treasury – Royalty amount written back in accounts in A.Y. 1995-96 – Tax deducted at source and interest not refunded – Such amounts not includible u/s 41(1)(a)

23 Carbon and Chemicals (India) Ltd. vs. CIT [2021] 433 ITR 14 (Ker) A.Y.: 1995-96; Date of order: 01/03/2021 S. 41(1)(a) of ITA, 1961

Deemed business income u/s 41(1)(a) – Remission or cessation of liability – Scope of section 41(1)(a) – Amount obtained mentioned in provision refers to actual amount obtained – Royalty payment claimed as expenditure in A.Y. 1990-91 – Tax deducted at source on such payment and interest paid to treasury – Royalty amount written back in accounts in A.Y. 1995-96 – Tax deducted at source and interest not refunded – Such amounts not includible u/s 41(1)(a)

The assessee claimed a deduction of Rs. 53,71,650 for the A.Y. 1990-91 as expenditure, being royalty payable to a foreign collaborator. Though the deduction was allowed, the amount was not actually remitted outside India. In the meantime, an amount of Rs. 13,65,060 was paid towards tax deducted at source on the royalty amount and a further amount of Rs. 9,38,438 towards interest, under orders passed u/s 201(1A). Thus, a total amount of Rs. 23,03,498 was paid by the assessee towards tax and interest due to the Department against the deduction claimed towards royalty payable to the foreign collaborator. In the A.Y. 1995-96, the amount claimed as deduction for the A.Y. 1990-91, excluding the tax deducted at source and interest paid, was written back by the assessee into its accounts on account of the cessation of liability. Thus, in the return filed for the A.Y. 1995-96, the assessee had written back only Rs. 30,68,152 u/s 41(1). The A.O. held that the entire amount of Rs. 53,71,650 ought to be treated as a deemed profit u/s 41(1)(a) due to cessation of liability with the foreign collaborator.

The Tribunal upheld the addition.

On a reference by the assessee, the Kerala High Court allowed its claim and held as under:

‘i) A reading of section 41(1)(a) indicates that a legal fiction is created to treat the amount which was once deducted as an expenditure, if received back in another assessment year, as income from profits and gains of business. For the purpose of attracting section 41(1) it is necessary that the following conditions are satisfied: (i) the assessee had made an allowance or any deduction in respect of any loss, expenditure, or trading liability incurred by him; (ii) any amount is obtained in respect of such loss or expenditure or any benefit is obtained in respect of such trading facility by way of remission or cessation thereof; and (iii) such amount or benefit is obtained by the assessee in a subsequent year. Once these conditions are satisfied, the deeming provision enacted in the closing part of section 41(1)(a) gets attracted and the amount obtained becomes chargeable to Income-tax as profits and gains of business or profession.

ii) The purpose behind creating a fiction u/s 41(1)(a) is to tax the amount, earlier deducted but subsequently received back, to the extent recouped. It is a measure of taxing the amount recouped. Though a legal fiction must be given full effect, it should not be extended beyond the purpose for which it is created. It is true that Income-tax is a portion of the profits payable to the State and the tax payable is not a permissible deduction. Section 198 provides that all sums deducted for the purpose of computing income of an assessee, including the tax deducted at source, shall be treated as income received. However, this principle cannot be applied while determining the amount to be deemed as profits and gains u/s 41(1)(a). Such an interpretation, if adopted, will in fact be expanding the fiction created and even transform the chargeability.

iii) The words employed in section 41(1)(a) are “amount obtained by such person or the value of benefits accruing to him”. The “amount obtained” can only mean the actual amount obtained. The fiction created under the provision cannot be expanded to include amounts that may be obtained in the future. The legal fiction is intended to deem the actual amount obtained as profits and gains from business and to tax the actual amount. Section 41(1) employs, on the one hand, words such as “allowance” or “deduction”, and on the other hand “loss”, “expenditure”, or “trading liability”. These words are of general import and are understandably employed to take care of several fluid dynamics. These expressions are relatable to words used in section 41(1)(a), i. e., “the amount obtained by such person or the value of benefit accruing to him shall be deemed to be profits, gains, etc.” Therefore, an entry made in one previous year as an allowance or deduction towards “loss”, “expenditure” or “trading liability” when written back in a subsequent previous year, on account of the cessation of such liability, becomes taxable as profit or gains of business. But the tax liability should be commensurate with the actual amount received or the value of benefit accrued to the assessee in that financial year and not on the unrecovered amount or unacknowledged benefit by the assessee. The unrecovered amount becomes taxable only in the previous year when it is recovered or actually obtained.

iv) The amount of tax deducted at source and interest could be deemed to be profits and gains and chargeable to tax only on refund. The amounts paid as tax had not been obtained in 1995-96 as they had not been refunded. Until the amount of tax deducted at source was refunded, that amount could not be treated as an amount obtained by the assessee. The addition made by the A.O. was not justified.’

Charitable purpose – Registration of trust – Loss of all records in respect of registration due to floods in 1978 – Exemption granted in assessments up to A.Y. 2012-13 – Absence of documents cannot be ground to presume registration never granted and to deny exemption – Other contemporaneous records to be scrutinised to ascertain issuance of registration certificate

22 Morbi Plot Jain Tapgachh Sangh vs. CIT [2021] 433 ITR 1 (Guj) A.Ys. 2013-14 to 2016-17; Date of order: 25/03/2021 Ss. 11, 12A, 12AA of ITA, 1961

Charitable purpose – Registration of trust – Loss of all records in respect of registration due to floods in 1978 – Exemption granted in assessments up to A.Y. 2012-13 – Absence of documents cannot be ground to presume registration never granted and to deny exemption – Other contemporaneous records to be scrutinised to ascertain issuance of registration certificate

The assessee was a charitable trust established in 1967 and registered with the Charity Commissioner. Thereafter, it was registered u/s 12A. In orders passed u/s 143(3) for the A.Ys. 1977-78 to 1982-83, the Department had accepted the assessee’s claim for exemption u/s 11 and for the A.Ys. 1986-87 to 2012-13, the exemption u/s 11 was allowed accepting the return of income u/s 143(1) under the provisions applicable to a registered trust drawing the benefits of registration u/s 12A.

The entire records of the assessee, including the books of accounts, registration certificate as trust and other documents related thereto were destroyed in the devastating flood in the year 1978. From A.Y. 2013-14, the assessee was required to E-file its return of income in which the details as regards the registration of trust u/s 12A/12AA were to be furnished. If the registration number was not mentioned an error would be indicated and the assessee would not be able to upload the return of income. In the absence of the registration certificate and the registration number, the Department did not grant the exemption u/s 11 for the period between 2013-14 and 2016-17. The assessee was granted a fresh certificate from A.Y. 2017-18 onwards.

The assessee filed a writ petition seeking a direction to grant the benefit of exemption for the A.Ys. 2013-14 to 2016-17. The Gujarat High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

‘i) Though in the absence of the registration number to be mentioned in the course of E-filing of the return, the benefit of exemption u/s 11 could not be granted, the assessee trust should not be denied the benefit of exemption u/s 11 only on account of its inability to produce the necessary records which got destroyed during the floods of 1978. There was nothing doubtful as regards the assessee. The stance of the Department that as the record was not available with the assessee or with the Department, it should be presumed that at no point of time the certificate of registration u/s 12A was granted, could not be accepted.

ii) There was contemporaneous record available with the assessee which could be produced by it and should be considered minutely by the Department so as to satisfy itself that the assessee had been issued a registration certificate u/s 12A and had been availing of the benefit of exemption over a period of time u/s 11.

iii) The Department is expected to undertake some homework in this regard seriously. The trust should not be denied the benefit of exemption u/s 11 only on account of its inability to produce the necessary records which got destroyed during the floods of 1978. We do not find anything doubtful or fishy as regards the trust.

iv) In such circumstances, we are of the view that whatever record is available with the trust, as on date, should be produced before the Department and the Department should look into the records minutely and also give an opportunity of hearing to the trust or its legal representative and take an appropriate decision in accordance with law.

v) We dispose of this writ application with a direction that the writ applicant-trust shall produce the entire record available with it as on date before the Department and the Department shall look into the entire record closely and threadbare and ascertain whether the trust being a registered charitable trust had been issued the registration certificate u/s 12A. A practical way needs to be found out in such types of litigation. Let this entire exercise be undertaken at the earliest and be completed within a period of four weeks from the date of receipt of the order by the Department.

vi) We hope and trust that the controversy is resolved by the parties amicably and the trust may not have to come back to this Court.’

Capital gains – Computation – Deeming provision in section 50C – Applicable only when there is actual transfer of land – Assessee acquiring right in land under agreement to purchase land – Sale of land to third party with consent of assessee – Section 50C not applicable

21 V.S. Chandrashekar vs. ACIT [2021] 432 ITR 330 (Karn) A.Y.: 2010-11; Date of order: 02/02/2021 Ss. 45 and 50C of ITA, 1961

Capital gains – Computation – Deeming provision in section 50C – Applicable only when there is actual transfer of land – Assessee acquiring right in land under agreement to purchase land – Sale of land to third party with consent of assessee – Section 50C not applicable

The assessee was a dealer in land. On 23rd December, 2005, it had entered into an unregistered agreement with ‘N’ for purchase of land measuring 3,639.60 square metres for a consideration of Rs. 4.25 crores. Under the agreement, the assessee was neither handed over possession of the land nor was the power of attorney executed in his favour. ‘N’ sold the land in question by three sale deeds. In the first two transactions the assessee was not a party to the deed, whereas in the third transaction the assessee was a consenting witness. The assessee claimed the loss arising from the transaction as a business loss. The A.O. applied section 50C and made an addition to his income. This was upheld by the Tribunal.

The Karnataka High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:

‘i) It is a well settled rule of statutory interpretation with regard to taxing statutes that an assessee cannot be taxed without clear words for that purpose and every Act of Parliament has to be read as per its natural construction of words.

ii) From a perusal of sections 2(47) and 50C it is axiomatic that Explanation 1 to section 2(47) uses the term “immovable property”, whereas section 50C uses the expression “land” instead of immovable property. Wherever the Legislature intended to expand the meaning of land to include rights or interests in land, it has said so specifically, viz., in section 35(1)(a), section 54G(1), section 54GA(1) and section 269UA(d) and Explanation to section 155(5A). Thus, section 50C applies only in case of transfer of land.

iii) Section 50C was applicable only in case of a transferor of land which in the instant case was ‘N’ and not a transferor or co-owner of the property. The provisions of section 50C were not applicable to the case of the assessee.

iv) The question whether the loss sustained by the assessee fell under the head “Business” or “Capital gains” required adjudication of facts.’

DEDUCTION FOR PENALTIES AND FINES UNDER THE MOTOR VEHICLES ACT, 1988

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION
Section 37 allows a deduction for any revenue expenditure, laid out or expended wholly and exclusively for the purposes of business or profession, in computing the income under the head Profit and Gains from Business and Profession, provided the expenditure is not of a nature covered by sections 30 to 36.

Explanation 1 to section 37(1) provides that no deduction or allowance shall be made in respect of an expenditure incurred for any purpose which is an offence or which is prohibited by law; such an expenditure shall not be deemed to have been incurred for the purposes of business and profession.

Explanation 1, inserted for removal of doubts with retrospective effect from 1st April, 1962, has been the subject matter of fierce litigation even before it was inserted by the Finance No. 2 Act, 1998. Disputes regularly arise about the true meaning of the terms ‘for any purpose which is an offence’ or ‘which is prohibited by law’ in deciding the allowance of an expenditure incurred. The courts have been disallowing expenditure incurred against the public policy or payments that were made for serious violation of law even before the insertion of Explanation 1. Issues also arise about the legislative intent of Explanation 1 and about the scope of Explanation 1; whether the Explanation has limited the law as it always was or whether it has expanded its scope, or has reiterated what was always there.

In the last few years, the legislatures, Central and State, have increased the fines and penalties many-fold for violation of traffic laws and with this enormous increase the issue of allowance or deduction of such payments has also attracted the attention of the taxpayers who hitherto never viewed these seriously. The issue has been considered on several occasions by the courts and is otherwise not new, but it requires consideration in view of the sizeable increase in the quantum of expenditure and the dexterous implementation of the new fines by the traffic authorities with vigour hitherto unknown in this vast country. The recent decision of the Kolkata Bench of the Tribunal holding that such an expenditure is not allowable as a deduction in contrast to many decisions regularly delivered for allowance of such payments, requires us to examine this conflict once more, mainly with the intention to recap the law on the subject and share some of our views on the same.

THE APARNA AGENCY LTD. CASE

The issue recently came up for consideration in Aparna Agency Ltd. 79 taxmann.com 240 (Kolkata-Trib). In that case the assessee was engaged in the business of clearing and distribution of FMCG products and of forwarding agents and had claimed deduction for expenses in respect of payments made to State Governments for violating the provisions of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (M.V. Act) for offences committed by its employees. The A.O. disallowed the payments by holding that such payments were made for infraction of law and could not be allowed as a deduction. The Commissioner (Appeals) confirmed the action of the A.O. but reduced the quantum of disallowance.

In an appeal to the Tribunal, the assesse challenged the orders of the A.O. and the Commissioner (Appeals). It submitted that the payments were made to the traffic department for minor traffic violations committed by its delivery vans, and the payments were not against any proved violation or infraction of law but were made in settlement of contemplated governmental actions that could have led to charging the assessee with an offence. It submitted that the payment did not prove any guilt and was made with a view to avoid prolonged litigation, save time and litigation cost.

The assessee relied on the decision of the Madras High Court in CIT vs. Parthasarathy, 212 ITR 105 to contend that the payment that was compensatory in nature should be allowed as a deduction so long as the said payment was not found to be penal in nature.

The Tribunal examined the provision of the M.V. Act, 1988, and in particular the relevant sections concerning the offence and the levy of the fine, namely, sections 119, 122, 129 and 177. It noted that the term ‘offence’ though not defined under the Income-tax Act, 1961, was, however, defined exhaustively by section 3(38) of the General Clauses Act, 1887 to mean ‘any act or omission made punishable by any law for the time being in force’. It was also noted that even the expression ‘prohibited by law’ has not been defined in the I.T. Act. Under the circumstances, the Tribunal held that the expression should be viewed either as an act arising from a contract which was prohibited by statute or which was entered into with the object of committing an illegal act. The Tribunal quoted with approval the following paragraph of the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Haji Aziz and Abdul Shakoor Bros. vs. CIT 41 ITR 350:

‘In our opinion, no expense which is paid by way of penalty for a breach of the law can be said to be an amount wholly and exclusively laid for the purpose of the business. The distinction sought to be drawn between a personal liability and a liability of the kind now before us is not sustainable because anything done which is an infraction of the law and is visited with a penalty cannot on grounds of public policy be said to be a commercial expense for the purpose of a business or a disbursement made for the purposes of earning the profits of such business’.

The Tribunal, on perusal of various statutory provisions of the M.V. Act under which the payments in question were made, for offences committed by the employees for which the assessee was vicariously liable, held that such payments were not compensatory in nature and could not be allowed as a deduction by upholding the order of the Commissioner (Appeals) to that extent.

BHARAT C. GANDHI’S CASE


A similar issue had arisen in the case of DCIT vs. Bharat C. Gandhi, 10 taxmann.com 256 (Mum). The assessee in the case was an individual and the proprietor of Darshan Roadlines which specialised in transporting cargo consignments of huge or massive dimensions where the weight and the size of the same exceeded the limits laid down under the M.V. Act and the rules thereunder. The assessee paid compounding fees aggregating to Rs. 73,45,953 to the RTO on various trips during the year for transportation of the massive consignments on its trailers by way of fines at the check-post at Bhachau, Gujarat on various trips during the year for Suzlon Energy Ltd. The A.O. disallowed the assessee’s claim in respect of the said payments, holding that it was in the nature of penalty and, thus, not allowable u/s 37(1). The Commissioner (Appeals), however, held that the expenditure was not in violation of the M.V. Act and the payments could not be termed as penalty. He further relied on the clarifications given by the Central Government vide letter dated 3rd August, 2008 and allowed the expenditure.

On Revenue’s appeal, the Departmental Representative submitted that the issue was not of nomenclature but the intention of the Legislature in not allowing the amounts paid for violation of law. It was further submitted that it was nowhere stated that the assessee satisfied the conditions of the Circular referred to by it before the Commissioner (Appeals). It was submitted that the payment was a penalty for violating the law and could not be allowed.

In reply, the assessee contended that the massive (or over-dimensioned) consignment was indivisible and could not be divided into parts and pieces and hence there was no other way to transport it except by exceeding the permitted limits. It was submitted that transportation in such a manner was a business necessity and commercial exigency and did not involve any deliberate intention of violating any law or rules. It was further submitted that even though it was a compounding fees paid u/s 86(5) of the M.V. Act to the RTO, it was an option given to the assessee and hence payment could not be referred to as a penalty. It was further submitted that such over-dimension charges were also paid to Western Railways for crossing the railway tracks and an amount of Rs. 2,71,380 was allowed by the A.O. It was highlighted that the Central Government vide letter dated 3rd August, 2008 had clarified that transport could take place on payment of the fines.

The assessee further referred to section 86(5) of the M.V. Act and relied on the precedents on the issue in the following cases:
(i) Chadha & Chadha Co. in IT Appeal No. 3524/Mum/2007
(ii) CIT vs. Ahmedabad Cotton Mfg. Co. Ltd. 205 ITR 163(SC)
(iii) CIT vs. N.M. Parthasarathy 212 ITR 105 (Mad)
(iv) ACIT vs. Vikas Chemicals 122 Taxman 59 (Delhi)
(v) CIT vs. Hero Cycles Ltd. 17 Taxman 484 (Punj. & Har.)
(vi) Kaira Can Co. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT 32 DTR 485 (Mum-Trib)
(vii) Western Coalfields Ltd. vs. ACIT, 27 DTR 226 (Nag-Trib)

The Tribunal noted that the issue was elaborately discussed by the ITAT in the case of Chadha & Chadha Co., IT Appeal No. 6140/Mum/2009, dated 17th September, 2010 relied upon by the assessee wherein the ITAT in its order has considered as under:

‘9. The liability for additional freight charges was considered in the case of ITO vs. Ramesh Stone Wares by the ITAT Amritsar Bench in 62 TTJ (Asr.) 93 wherein the additional freight charges paid to Railway Department for overloading was considered and held that the expense was not penal in nature because it is not the infringement of law but same is violation of contract that too not by the assessee but by his agent, i.e., Coal Authority of India. In terms of an agreement, if coal is finally found by the authorities to be overloaded then the assessee has to pay additional freight charges which according to the terminology of the contract is called penalty freight. This liability was not considered as penal nature and allowed. In the assessee’s case also the overloading charges are to be incurred regularly in view of the nature of goods transported for the said steel company and since the nature of the goods is indivisible and generally more than the minimum limit prescribed under the Motor Vehicles Act, the assessee has to necessarily pay compounding charges for transporting goods as part of the business expenses. These are not in contravention of law and the RTO authorities neither seized the vehicle nor booked any offence but are generally collecting as a routine amount at the check-post itself while allowing the goods to be transported. In view of the nature of collection and payment which are necessary for transporting the goods in the business of the assessee, we are of the opinion that it does not contravene the M.V. Act as stated by the A.O. and the CIT(A).

10. Similar issue also arose with reference to fine and penalty paid on account of violation of National Stock Exchange Regulations in the case of Master Capital Services Ltd. vs. DCIT and the Hon’ble ITAT Chandigarh “A” Bench in ITA No. 346/Chd/2006, dated 26th February, 2007 108 TTJ (Chd) 389 has considered that fines and penalties paid by the assessee to NSE for trading beyond exposure limit, late submission of margin certificate due to software problem and delay in making deliveries of shares due to deficiencies are payments made in regular course of business and not infraction of law, hence allowable. In the assessee’s case also these fines are paid regularly in the course of the assessee’s business for transportation of goods beyond the permissible limit and these payments are being made in the regular course of business to the same RTO authorities at the check-post every year, in earlier years and in later years also. Accordingly, it has to be held that these payments are not for any infraction of law but paid in the course of assessee’s business of transportation and these are allowable expenses under section 37(1).’

In view of the legal principles established by the decisions referred to and noticing that the assessee had made about 230 trips by paying compounding fees, as per the rules in the M.V. Act, the Tribunal held that it could not be stated that the assessee’s payments of compounding fees was in violation of law. Since the assessee was engaged in transporting of over-dimensioned goods, in excess of specified capacities in its transport business, it was a necessary business expenditure, wholly and exclusively incurred for the purpose of business, and the same was allowable u/s 37(1). The order of the Commissioner (Appeals) on the issue was confirmed and in the result, the appeal of the Revenue was dismissed.

OBSERVATIONS

Section 37 is a residual provision that allows a business deduction for an expenditure not specified in sections 30 to 36, provided that the expenditure in question is incurred wholly and exclusively for the purposes of business, an essential precondition for any allowance under this section. Any expenditure that cannot be classified as such a business expenditure gets automatically disallowed under this provision unless it is specifically allowed under other provisions of the Act. Likewise, under the scheme of the Act, an expenditure of capital nature or a personal nature is also not allowable in computing the total income. The sum and substance of this is that a payment which cannot be construed as made for the purposes of business gets disallowed.

In the context of the discussion here, it is a settled position in law that the purpose of any ordinary business can never be to offend any law or to commit an act that violates the law and therefore any payments made for such an offence or as a consequence of violating any law is not allowable; such an allowance is the antithesis of the business deduction. Allowance for such payments has no place for the deduction in the general scheme of taxation. Such payments would be disallowed irrespective of any express provision, like Explanation 1, for its disallowance. It is for this reason that the payments of the nature discussed have been disallowed even before the insertion of Explanation 1 by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 1998 w.r.e.f. 1st April, 1962. It is for this reason that the insertion of this Explanation has been rightly labelled as ‘for removal of doubts’ to reiterate a provision of law which was always there.

Under the circumstances, the better view of the law is that the insertion of the Explanation is not to limit the scope of disallowance; any expenditure otherwise disallowable would remain disallowable even where it is not necessarily provided for by the express words of the Explanation. It is with this understanding of the law that the courts have been regularly disallowing the expenditure against public policy, for committing illegal acts, for making payments which are crimes by themselves and even, in some cases, expenditure incurred for defending the criminal proceedings. The disallowance here of an expenditure is without an exception and the principle would apply even in respect of an illegal business unless when it comes to the allowance of a loss of such business, in which case a different law laid down by the courts may apply.

The decisions chosen and discussed here are taken with the limited objective of highlighting the principles of the law of disallowance, even though they may not be necessarily conflicting with each other and maybe both may be correct in their own facts. The settled understanding of the law provided by the decisions of the Supreme Court in a case like Haji Aziz and Abdul Shakoor Bros. 41 ITR 350 has been given a new dimension by the subsequent decisions of the said court in the cases of Prakash Cotton Mills, 201 ITR 684 and Ahmedabad Cotton Manufacturing Co. Ltd., 205 ITR 163 for making a distinction in cases of payment of redemption fine or compounding fees. The court in these case held that it was required to examine the scheme of the provisions of the relevant statute providing for payment of an impost, ignoring its nomenclature as a penalty or fine, to find whether the payment in question was penal or compensatory in nature and allow an expenditure where an impost was found to be purely compensatory in nature. It was further held that when an impost was found to be of a composite nature, the payment was to be bifurcated and the part attributable to penalty was to be disallowed.

Following this distinction, many courts and tribunals have sought to allow those payments that could be classified as compensatory in nature. Needless to say, the whole exercise of distinguishing and separating the two is discretionary and at times results in decisions that do not reconcile with each other. For example, some courts hold that the penalty under the Sales Tax Act is not disallowable while a few others hold that it is disallowable. At times the courts are led to decide even the payment admittedly made for an offence or violation of law was allowable if it was incurred under a bona fide belief out of commercial expediency.

The other extreme is disallowance of payments that are otherwise bordering on immorality as perceived by society. The Supreme Court in the case of Piara Singh 124 ITR 40 and later in the case of Dr. T.A. Qureshi 287 ITR 647 held that there was a clear distinction between morality and law and the decision of disallowance should be purely based on the considerations rooted in law and not judged by morality thereof. These decisions also explain the clear distinction in principle relating to a loss and an expenditure to hold that in cases of an illegal business, the loss pertaining to such a business may qualify for set-off against income of such business.

As noted earlier, the Income-tax Act has not defined the terms like ‘offence’ or ‘prohibited by law’ and it is for this reason, in deciding the issue, that the taxpayer and the authorities have to necessarily examine the relevant statute under which the payment is made, to determine whether such a payment can be classified to be made for any purpose which is an offence or which is prohibited by law under the respective statutes.

Needless to reiterate, the scope of disallowance is not restricted by the Explanation and the expenditure otherwise held to be disallowed by the courts should continue to be disallowed and those covered by the Explanation would surely be disallowed. In applying the law, one needs to appreciate the thin line of distinction between an infraction of law, an offence, a violation and a prohibition, each of which may carry a different connotation while deciding the allowance or otherwise of a payment. In deciding the issue of allowance or otherwise, it perhaps would be appropriate to examine the ratio of the latest and all-important decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Maddi Venkataraman & Co. (P) Ltd., 229 ITR 534 where the Court held that a penalty for an infraction of law is not deductible on grounds of public policy, even if it is paid for an act under an inadvertence. The Full Bench of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of Jamna Auto Industries, 299 ITR 92 held that a penalty imposed for violation of any law even in the course of business cannot be held to be a commercial loss allowable in law. One may also see the latest decision in the case of Confederation of Indian Pharmaceutical Industry vs. CBDT, 353 ITR 388 (HP) wherein the Court examined the issue of payment by the pharmaceutical company to the medical practitioners in violation of the rules of the Indian Medical Council.

It appears that the plea that the payment was made during the course of business and the businessman was compelled to offend or violate the law out of commercial expediency is no more tenable and, in our considered opinion, not an attractive contention to support a claim for a business deduction. A payment to discharge a statutory obligation, for correcting the default when permitted under the relevant statute, can be viewed differently and favourably in deciding the allowance of such payment, but such a payment may not be allowed when it is otherwise for an offence or for violating the law inasmuch as it cannot be considered as an expenditure laid out for the purpose of the business. An infraction of law cannot be treated as a normal occurrence in business.

Having noted the law and the developments in law, it is advisable to carefully examine the relevant law under which the payment is made for ascertaining whether the payment can at all be classified as a compensatory payment, for example interest, including those which are labelled as fines and penalties but are otherwise compensatory in nature and have the effect of regularising a default. Surely a payment made for compounding an offence to avoid imprisonment is not one that can be allowed as a deduction, even where such a compounding is otherwise permitted under the relevant statute?

The tribunal and courts in the following decisions, too, have taken a stand that payments made for traffic violations were not allowable as deductions:

  •  Vicky Roadways ITA No. 38/Agra/2013,
  •  Sutlej Cotton Mills ITA 1775/1991 (Del) HC, dated 31st October, 1997,
  •  Kranti Road Transport (P) Ltd. 50 SOT 15 (Visakhapatnam).

However, the tribunal and courts in the following cases have allowed the deduction for expenditure made for violation of the M.V. Act, 1988 in cases where the payment was made for overloading the cargo beyond the permissible limit, on the ground that the cargo in question was indivisible and there was a permission from the Central Government to allow the overloading on payment of fines:

  •  Ramesh Stone Wares, 101 Taxman 176 (Mag) (Asr),
  •  Vishwanath V. Kale ITA/20181/Mum/2010,
  •  Chetak Carriers ITA 2934/Delhi/1996,
  •  Amar Goods Carrier ITA 50 and 51/Delhi/199.

Limitation – Order of TPO – Mode of computing limitation

27 Pfizer Healthcare India Pvt. Ltd. vs. JCIT [2021] 433 ITR 28 (Mad) Date of order: 07/09/2020 Ss. 92CA, 144C and 153 of ITA, 1961

Limitation – Order of TPO – Mode of computing limitation

The petitioners filed returns of income, including income from transactions with associated entities abroad, thus necessitating a reference of issues arising under Chapter X to the Transfer Pricing Officer. The TPO has, after issuance of notices, passed orders dated 1st November, 2019. The petitioners filed writ petitions and challenged the validity of the orders of the TPO on the ground of limitation that there was a delay of one day.

The Madras High Court allowed the writ petitions and held as under:

‘i) The provisions of section 144C prescribe mandatory time limits both pre- and post- the stage of passing of a transfer pricing order. In this scheme of things, the submission that the period of 60 days stipulated for passing of an order of transfer pricing is only directory or a rough and ready guideline cannot be accepted. Section 153 states that no order of assessment shall be made at any time after the expiry of 21 months from the end of the assessment year in which the income was first assessable.

ii) In computing the limitation for passing the order in the instant case, the period of 21 months expired on 31st December, 2019. That must stand excluded since section 92CA(3A) stated “before 60 days prior to the date on which the period of limitation referred to in section 153 expires”. Excluding 31st December, 2019, the period of 60 days would expire on 1st November, 2019 and the transfer pricing orders thus ought to have been passed on 31st October, 2019 or any date prior thereto. The Board in the Central Action Plan also indicated the date by which the Transfer Pricing orders were to be passed as 31st October, 2019.

iii) The orders of the Transfer Pricing Officer passed on 1st November, 2019 were barred by limitation.’

Business expenditure – Disallowance u/s 40(a)(ia) – Payments liable to deduction of tax at source – Royalty: (i) Amendment to definition in 2012 with retrospective effect from 1976 – Assessee could not be expected to foresee future amendment at time of payment – Disallowance not called for; (ii) Disallowance attracted only for royalty as defined in Explanation 2 to section 9 – Channel placement fee of Rs. 7.18 crores to cable operators – Not royalty – Explanation 6 cannot be invoked to disallow payment

20 CIT vs. NGC Networks (India) Pvt. Ltd. [2021] 432 ITR 326 (Bom) A.Y.: 2009-10; Date of order: 29/01/2018 Ss. 9(1)(vi), 40(a)(ia), 194C, 194J of ITA, 1961

Business expenditure – Disallowance u/s 40(a)(ia) – Payments liable to deduction of tax at source – Royalty: (i) Amendment to definition in 2012 with retrospective effect from 1976 – Assessee could not be expected to foresee future amendment at time of payment – Disallowance not called for; (ii) Disallowance attracted only for royalty as defined in Explanation 2 to section 9 – Channel placement fee of Rs. 7.18 crores to cable operators – Not royalty – Explanation 6 cannot be invoked to disallow payment

During the previous year relevant to the A.Y. 2009-10, the assessee paid channel placement fees of Rs. 7.18 crores to cable operators deducting tax at source u/s 194C at the rate of 2%. The A.O. was of the view that the tax had to be deducted at source on payment at the rate of 10% u/s 194J as the payment was in the nature of royalty, as defined in Explanation 6 to section 9(1)(vi) and disallowed the entire expenditure of Rs. 7.18 crores u/s 40(a)(ia) for failure to deduct tax u/s 194J. The Dispute Resolution Panel upheld the assessee’s objections holding that deduction of tax at source was properly made u/s 194C. The A.O. passed a final assessment order accordingly.

On appeal by the Department, the Tribunal held that the assessee was not liable to deduct the tax at source at higher rates only on account of the subsequent amendment made in the Act, with retrospective effect from 1976.

On further appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

‘i) The view taken by the Tribunal that a party could not be called upon to perform an impossible act, i. e., comply with a provision not in force at the relevant time but introduced later by retrospective amendment, was in accordance with the legal maxim lex non cogit ad impossibilia (law does not compel a man to do what he cannot possibly perform). The amendment by introduction of Explanation 6 to section 9(1)(vi) took place in the year 2012 with retrospective effect from 1976. It could not have been contemplated by the assessee when it made the payment during the assessment year that the payment would require deduction u/s 194J due to some future amendment with retrospective effect.

ii) Under section 40(a)(ia), royalty is defined as in Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) and not in Explanation 6 to section 9(1)(vi). Undisputedly, the payment made for channel placement as a fee was not royalty in terms of Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi). Therefore, no disallowance of expenditure u/s 40(a)(i) could be made.’

The assessee being wholly managed and controlled from UAE, qualified for benefit under India-UAE DTTA – Limitation of benefit provision not applicable as it has been conducting bona fide business since years, long before start of India business

3 Interworld Shipping Agency LLC vs. DCIT [2021] 127 taxmann.com 132 (Mum-Trib) A.Y.: 2016-17; Date of order: 30th April, 2021 Articles 4 and 29 of India-UAE DTAA

The assessee being wholly managed and controlled from UAE, qualified for benefit under India-UAE DTTA – Limitation of benefit provision not applicable as it has been conducting bona fide business since years, long before start of India business

FACTS
The assessee was a tax resident of the UAE. Since 2000, it was engaged in business as a shipping agent and
also providing ship charters, freight forwarding, sea cargo services and so on. From March, 2015 it commenced shipping operations by chartering ships for use in transportation of goods and containers. Relying upon Article 8 of the India-UAE DTAA, the assessee claimed that freight earned by it from India was not taxable in India.

The A.O. denied benefit under the DTAA on the grounds that: (i) the assessee was a partnership in the UAE; (ii) it was controlled and managed by a Greek national (Mr. G) who was being paid 80% of profits; (iii) no evidence was brought on record to show either that there was any other manager or that Mr. G was in the UAE for a period exceeding 183 days and since Mr. G was a Greek national, the business was not managed or controlled wholly from the UAE; (iv) TRC was obtained based on misrepresentation of facts. Hence, invoking Article 29 of the India-UAE DTAA1, the A.O. concluded that the assessee was formed for the main purpose of tax avoidance and denied the DTAA benefit. The DRP upheld the order of the A.O.

Being aggrieved, the assessee appealed before the Tribunal.

HELD

  •  From a perusal of the license issued by the Department of Economic Development, the annual accounts, Memorandum of Association and Articles of Association, it was evident that the assessee was a company and not a partnership firm.

  •  The following facts showed that the assessee was controlled or managed from the UAE:

* The assessee had 14 expatriate employees who were issued work permits by the UAE Government for working with the assessee.
* Mr. G was in the UAE for 300 days during the relevant previous year. Hence, it was reasonable to assume that he was running the business from the UAE.
* Without prejudice, the presence of the main director will be material only if there is something to show that the business was not carried out from the UAE.
* The assessee was carrying on business since 2000 from its office in the UAE, while operations with Indian customers commenced much thereafter.
* The assessee had provided reasonable evidence to support the view that the business was wholly and mainly controlled from the UAE. The assessee cannot be asked to prove a negative fact, especially when such facts are warranted to be proved by the documents which the assessee is not required to maintain statutorily2.

  •  Considering the following reasons, it was not proper to invoke limitation of benefits under Article 29 of the India-UAE DTAA:

* The assessee was in business since 2000.
* While the assessee commenced shipping operations for transportation of goods and containers much later, in 2015, it cannot be said that the ‘main purpose of creation of such an entity was to obtain the benefits’ under the India-UAE DTAA.
* Article 29 cannot be invoked unless the purpose of creating the entity was to avail the India-UAE DTAA benefits.
* Even otherwise, the assessee was carrying on bona fide business activity.

Note: With effect from 1st April, 2020, Article 29 of the India-UAE DTAA is substituted with Paragraph 1 of Article 7 (PPT clause) of multilateral instrument (MLI).

__________________________________________________________
1    Article 29 provides for ‘Limitation of Benefits’. It reads as follows:
 ‘An entity which is a resident of a Contracting State shall not be entitled to the benefits of this Agreement if the main purpose or one of the main purposes of the creation of such entity was to obtain the benefits of this Agreement that would not be otherwise available. The cases of legal entities not having bona fide business activities shall be covered by this Article’

2    During assessment, the assessee did not provide Board minutes. It was represented that documents are not available and the UAE law does not mandate keeping Board of Directors’ Resolutions

In the absence of any incriminating and corroborative evidence, extrapolation of on-money received in one transaction cannot be done to the entire sales Addition u/s 68 in respect of unsecured loans cannot be made merely on the basis of statement of entry operators Only real income can be subject to tax – Addition cannot be made on the basis of notings in loose sheets which are not corroborated by any credible evidence

21 Mani Square Ltd. vs. Asst. CIT [2020] 83 ITR (T) 241 (Kol-Trib) A.Ys.: 2013-14 to 2017-18; Date of order:  6th August, 2020 Sections 132, 68, 5 and 145

In the absence of any incriminating and corroborative evidence, extrapolation of on-money received in one transaction cannot be done to the entire sales
Addition u/s 68 in respect of unsecured loans cannot be made merely on the basis of statement of entry operators
Only real income can be subject to tax – Addition cannot be made on the basis of notings in loose sheets which are not corroborated by any credible evidence

FACTS
1. The assessee was engaged in real estate development. A search action u/s 132 was undertaken on the assessee. Prior to this, a search action was undertaken on one of the buyers (an HUF) wherefrom certain documents were seized which suggested that the assessee had received on-monies for sale of the flat to that buyer. Based on those documents, the A.O. concluded that a certain percentage of the actual sale consideration for the flat and car parking was received in cash and was unaccounted. Thereafter, the A.O. extrapolated the on-money on the entire sales. The CIT(A) confirmed the addition in respect of the single flat sold to the HUF but deleted the balance addition in case of all other buyers on the ground that a singular instance cannot be extrapolated without evidence.

2. Addition was also made u/s 68 in respect of loans taken from parties allegedly linked to entry operators.

3. A further addition was made by the A.O. in respect of interest income receivable from a party. To put it briefly, in the course of the search at the assessee’s premises a document was recovered, containing notings which suggested a unilateral claim raised by the assessee against a third party. However, there was nothing in these documents which proved that the third party had ever accepted such claim of the appellant and nothing was brought on record by the A.O., too, to prove acceptance of the appellant’s claim by the third party. However, the A.O. made an addition on the basis of notings contained in the recovered document.

HELD
1. Addition u/s 68 on account of alleged on-money on sale of flats
The ITAT observed that the documents found in the course of third party search were loose sheets of paper which could not be construed as incriminating material qua the assessee. These documents neither contained the name of the assessee nor any mention of the assessee’s project, nor did it suggest that the seized document was prepared at the instance of the assessee and hence there was no mention of any cash payment to the assessee. No additions were made in the case of assessments of the parties, alleged to have given cash to the assessee, and hence addition was not warranted in the hands of the assessee, too.

In a subsequent search on the assessee’s premises, no corroborative material was found and in the absence of any incriminating material no addition was warranted. The extrapolation of unaccounted sales across all units sold by the assessee had no legs to stand on.

The A.O. had made an independent inquiry from each flat purchaser; however, he did not find any statement or material which could even suggest receipt of cash consideration not disclosed by the assessee. Therefore, based on legal as well as factual grounds, the ITAT upheld the CIT(A)’s decision to hold that the theory of extrapolation could not be applied on theoretical or hypothetical basis in the absence of any incriminating and corroborative evidence or material brought on record by the A.O.

2. Addition u/s 68 in respect of unsecured loans (from parties linked to entry operators)
The ITAT observed that, other than recording the statement of entry operators on oath, the A.O. had not shown any credible link between the person whose statement was relied upon and the company from whom loans were received by the assessee; the A.O. had neither personally nor independently examined even a single entry operator to verify the correctness of facts contained in the statement and to establish the link with the assessee if any, neither had he allowed the assessee to cross-examine the witnesses whose statements were extracted in the assessment order. The A.O. had also failed to objectively take into consideration the financial net worth of the creditors having regard to the facts and figures available in the audited accounts. Based on these grounds, the ITAT deleted the impugned additions.

3. Addition in respect of interest income
The ITAT held that the subject matter of tax under the Act can only be the ‘real income’ and not hypothetical or illusory income. The two methods recognised in section 145 only prescribe the rules as to when entries can be made in the assessee’s books but not the principles of time of ‘revenue recognition’. The same has to be judged with reference to the totality of the facts and surrounding circumstances of each case. Hence, the overall conduct of the third party and the fact that it has till date not made any payment whatsoever to the assessee indicates that notings on loose papers did not represent ‘real’ income accrued to the assessee and was rightly not offered to tax. The ITAT, accordingly, held that the alleged interest income was not taxable.

Evidence of data transmission and export of software by an assessee outside India is not a requirement to claim deduction u/s 10AA RBI approval for bank account maintained outside India not a requirement to be fulfilled to claim deduction u/s 10AA No requirement of maintaining separate books of accounts for various STPI / SEZ units if the primary books of accounts maintained by assessee are sufficient to compute profits of various STPI / SEZ units

20 IBM (India) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Asst. CIT [2020] 83 ITR(T) 24 (Bang-Trib) A.Y.: 2013-14; Date of order: 31st July, 2020 Section 10AA

Evidence of data transmission and export of software by an assessee outside India is not a requirement to claim deduction u/s 10AA

RBI approval for bank account maintained outside India not a requirement to be fulfilled to claim deduction u/s 10AA
No requirement of maintaining separate books of accounts for various STPI / SEZ units if the primary books of accounts maintained by assessee are sufficient to compute profits of various STPI / SEZ units

FACTS

The assessee company was engaged in the business of trading, leasing and financing of computer hardware, maintenance of computer equipment and export of software services to associated enterprises. It filed its return of income after claiming exemption u/s 10AA. However, the A.O. and the Dispute Resolution Panel denied the said exemption on various grounds which inter alia included the following:
a) There was no evidence of data transmission and export of software by the assessee outside India.
b) The assessee had not obtained RBI approval for the bank account maintained by it outside India with regard to export earnings.
c) Unit-wise P&L account of assessee did not reflect true and correct profits of its SEZ units.

Aggrieved by the above action, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD


With regard to the objection that there was no evidence of data transmission and export of software by the assessee outside India, the ITAT held that declaration forms submitted before the Software Technology Park of India (STPI) or Special Economic Zone authority were sufficient evidence of data transmission / export of software. Further, it was held that for the purpose of claiming exemption u/s 10AA, such an objection did not have any relevance. Accordingly, this objection was rejected.

Another objection of the Revenue was that since the assessee was crediting export proceeds in a foreign bank account which was not approved by the RBI, therefore exemption could not be granted. The ITAT held that approval of the RBI was required only in order to claim benefit of Explanation 2 to section 10A(3) according to which export proceeds would be deemed to have been received in India if the same were credited to such RBI-approved foreign bank account within the stipulated time. It was held that even though the assessee cannot not avail exemption based on Explanation 2 to section 10A(3), but it could not be denied exemption under the main provision of section 10A(3) which only requires the export proceeds to be brought to India in convertible foreign exchange within the time stipulated in the said section. Accordingly, if the export proceeds were brought to India (even though from the non-approved foreign bank account) within the stipulated time period in convertible foreign exchange, then the exemption as per the main provision of section 10A(3) could not be denied.

As for the objection that the unit-wise profit & loss account of the assessee did not reflect the true and correct profits of its SEZ units and hence exemption u/s 10AA could not be granted, the ITAT held that there was no requirement of maintaining separate books of accounts for various STPI / SEZ units if the primary books of accounts maintained by the assessee are sufficient to compute the profits of various STPI / SEZ units. It was held that since Revenue had not disputed the sale proceeds claimed by the assessee against each STPI / SEZ unit, it could be said that bifurcations of profits of various STPI / SEZ units as given by the assesse were correct. Reliance was also placed on CBDT Circular No. 01/2013 dated 17th January, 2013 which clarifies that there is no requirement in law to maintain separate books of accounts and the same cannot be insisted upon by Revenue.

Capital gain – Investment in residential house – The date relevant for determining the purchase of property is the date on which full consideration is paid and possession is taken

19 ACIT vs. Mohan Prabhakar Bhide ITA No. 1043/Mum/2019 A.Y.: 2015-16; Date of order: 3rd March, 2021 Section 54F

Capital gain – Investment in residential house – The date relevant for determining the purchase of property is the date on which full consideration is paid and possession is taken

FACTS

The assessee filed his return of income claiming a deduction of Rs. 2,38,30,244 u/s 54F. The A.O., in the course of assessment proceedings, noted that the assessee had advanced a sum of Rs. 1,00,00,000 for purchase of new house property on 20th April, 2012, whereas the sale agreement for five commercial properties sold by the assessee was made in 2014 and 2015.

The A.O. held that the investment in question should have been made within one year before the sale of property or two years after the sale of property. Since this condition was not satisfied, he disallowed the claim for deduction of Rs. 2,38,30,244 made u/s 54F.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who noted that the date of agreement for purchase of the new residential house was 22nd July, 2015 and the assessee had taken possession of the new residential house on 22nd July, 2015; both these dates were within two years from the date of transfer. Relying on the decision in CIT vs. Smt. Beena K. Jain [(1996) 217 ITR 363 (Bom)], he allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

Aggrieved, Revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD


The Tribunal noted that the issue in appeal is squarely covered by the decision of the Bombay High Court in CIT vs. Smt. Beena K. Jain (Supra). The Tribunal held that the date relevant for determining the purchase of property is the date on which full consideration is paid and possession is taken. It observed that there is no dispute that this date is 22nd July, 2015 which falls within a period of two years from the date on which the related property was sold. However, the A.O. had proceeded to adopt the date on which the initial payment of Rs. 1,00,00,000 was made. The Tribunal held that the approach so adopted by the A.O. was ex facie incorrect and contrary to the law laid down by the jurisdictional High Court in the case of Beena K. Jain (Supra).

Penalty – Search case – Specified previous year – Addition made by taking the average gross profit rate cannot be considered to be assessee’s undisclosed income for the purpose of imposition of penalty u/s 271AAA

18 Ace Steel Fab (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT TS-311-ITAT-2021 (Del) A.Y.: 2010-11; Date of order: 12th April, 2021 Section 271AAA

Penalty – Search case – Specified previous year – Addition made by taking the average gross profit rate cannot be considered to be assessee’s undisclosed income for the purpose of imposition of penalty u/s 271AAA

FACTS

In the course of a search operation u/s 132(1), the value of stock inventory on that particular day was found to be lower than the value of stock as per the books of accounts. The A.O. concluded that the assessee made sales out of the books. He called upon the assessee to show cause why an addition of Rs. 15,53,119 be not made by taking a gross profit rate of 4.6% on the difference of stock of Rs. 3,13,12,889. In response, the assessee submitted that the discrepancy in stock was only due to failure of the accounting software. The A.O. did not accept this contention and made an addition of Rs. 11,52,314. The quantum appeal, filed by the assessee to the CIT(A), was dismissed.

The A.O. imposed a penalty u/s 271AAA which was confirmed by the CIT(A).

Aggrieved by the order of the CIT(A) confirming the imposition of penalty u/s 271AAA, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD


The Tribunal noted that the question for its consideration is whether an addition made by taking the average gross profit rate can be considered to be the assessee’s undisclosed income for the purpose of imposition of penalty u/s 271AAA.

Although the A.O. had not accepted the contention of the assessee that the discrepancy in stock was due to malfunctioning of the ERP software, the assessee had demonstrated with evidence that due to malfunction of the software the accounts could not be completed in time and the assessee had had to approach the Company Law Board with a petition to extend the date for adoption of audited accounts. The petition of the assessee was accepted and the offence was compounded. The Tribunal held that the assessee had a reasonable explanation for the discrepancy found in stock and due credence should have been given to this explanation. It cannot be said that the assessee had no explanation to offer regarding the difference in stock. It also noted that penalty has been imposed only on an ad hoc addition made based on average gross profit rate and does not relate directly to any undisclosed income unearthed during the course of the search. In such a situation, penalty u/s 271AAA was not sustainable, hence the Tribunal set aside the order passed by the CIT(A) and deleted the impugned penalty.

Limited Scrutiny – Revision – Order passed in a limited scrutiny cannot be revised on an issue which was not to be taken up in limited scrutiny – Action of A.O. in not examining an issue which was not to be taken up in limited scrutiny cannot be termed as erroneous

17 Spotlight Vanijya Ltd. vs. PCITTS-310-ITAT-2021 (Kol) A.Y.: 2015-16; Date of order: 9th April, 2021 Sections 143(3), 263

Limited Scrutiny – Revision – Order passed in a limited scrutiny cannot be revised on an issue which was not to be taken up in limited scrutiny – Action of A.O. in not examining an issue which was not to be taken up in limited scrutiny cannot be termed as erroneous

FACTS
In the present case, for the assessment year under consideration the assessee’s case was taken up for limited scrutiny under CASS and a notice u/s 143(2) was issued. Limited scrutiny was taken up for the following three reasons, viz.,
i) income from heads other than business / profession mismatch;
ii) sales turnover mismatch;
iii) investments in unlisted equities.

The A.O., after going through the submissions of the assessee, completed the assessment u/s 143(3), assessing the total income of the assessee to be Rs. 91,95,770 under normal provisions and Rs. 94,94,533 u/s 115JB.

Upon completion of the assessment, the PCIT issued a show cause notice (SCN) u/s 263 wherein he expressed his desire to interfere and revise the assessment order passed by the A.O. on the ground that a deduction of Rs. 10,02,198 has been claimed in respect of flats in Mumbai for which rental income of only Rs. 4,20,000 is offered under the head ‘Income from House Property’ and a standard deduction of Rs. 1,80,000 has been claimed.

The assessee, in response to the SCN, objected to the invocation of revisional jurisdiction on the ground that insurance premium was not one of the three items on which the case was selected for limited scrutiny. It was further stated that the insurance premium for flats is only Rs. 2,198 which has been added back while computing income under the head ‘Profits & Gains of Business or Profession’. The balance amount of Rs. 10,00,000 was premium for Keyman Insurance policy which is allowable as a deduction u/s 37. Consequently, the assessment order was not erroneous or prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD


The A.O.’s action of not looking into the issue of insurance premium (Keyman policy) cannot be termed as erroneous as such omission is in consonance with the dictum of CBDT on the subject, viz., CBDT Instruction No. 2/2014 dated 26th September, 2014, which directs the field officers to confine their inquiries strictly to CASS reasons and they were not permitted to make inquiries in respect of issues for which a case was not selected for limited scrutiny. Therefore, the order passed by the A.O. cannot be termed as erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue and consequently the PCIT could not have invoked revisional jurisdiction.

The Tribunal held that the impugned action of the PCIT is akin to doing indirectly what the A.O. could not have done directly. It said the very initiation of jurisdiction by issuing an SCN itself is bad in law and, therefore, quashed the SCN issued by the PCIT. For this, the Tribunal relied upon the decisions in
i) Sanjib Kumar Khemka [ITA No. 1361/Kol/2016, A.Y. 2011-12, order dated 2nd June, 2017]; and
ii) Chengmari Tea Co. Ltd. [ITA No. 812/Kol/2019, A.Y. 2014-15, order dated 31st January, 2020].

Consequently, all further actions / proceedings, including the impugned order of the PCIT, were held to be non est in the eyes of the law.

Income from Other Sources – Interest on enhanced compensation for acquisition of agricultural land is a capital receipt not chargeable to tax u/s 56(2)(viii) r.w.s. 57(iv)

16 Nariender Kumar vs. ITO TS-298-ITAT-2021 (Del) A.Y.: 2014-15; Date of order: 12th April, 2021 Section 56(2)(viii) r.w.s. 57(iv)

Income from Other Sources – Interest on enhanced compensation for acquisition of agricultural land is a capital receipt not chargeable to tax u/s 56(2)(viii) r.w.s. 57(iv)

FACTS

The assessee filed his return of income for A.Y. 2014-15 declaring a total income of Rs. 12,250 and agricultural income of Rs. 3,50,000. During the previous year relevant to the assessment year under consideration, he had received Rs. 1.42 crores as enhanced compensation on land acquisition which included compensation of Rs. 56.90 lakhs and interest of Rs. 85.32 lakhs. The A.O. made an addition of Rs. 42.66 lakhs being 50% of interest of Rs. 85.32 lakhs u/s 56(2)(viii) r.w.s. 57(iv).

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the A.O. The assessee then preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD


The capital receipt, unless specifically taxable u/s 45 under the head Capital Gains, in principle is outside the scope of income chargeable to tax and cannot be taxed as income unless it is in the nature of revenue receipt or is specifically brought within the ambit of income by way of a specific provision of the Act. Interest received on compensation to the assessee is nothing but a capital receipt.

The Tribunal observed that:
(i) The CIT(A) has not given a finding as to why the A.O. is justified in making the addition;
(ii) The Apex Court in Union of India vs. Hari Singh (Civil Appeal No. 15041/2017, order dated 15th September, 2017) has held that on agricultural land no tax is payable when the compensation / enhanced compensation is received by the assessee;
(iii) The assessee received compensation in respect of his agricultural land which was acquired by the State Government;
(iv) The ratio of the decision of the Apex Court in the case of Hari Singh (Supra) is applicable to the present case.

The Tribunal held the addition to be against the law.

AUDIT: BUILDING PUBLIC TRUST

The spotlight has been sharply focused in the recent past on corporate failures and consequential loss of public trust. Various regulators and authorities, such as the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, the National Financial Reporting Authority, the Reserve Bank of India, SEBI’s Committee on Corporate Governance and Committees of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, have advised several measures with a clear focus on enhancing audit quality and improving the standards of corporate governance. In that context, this article traces various enablers relevant to audit quality.

ASSESS THE ECOSYSTEM

Audit framework and bridging the expectation gap on the role of an auditor
It is important to articulate what stakeholders should legitimately expect from the audit profession. This should be translated into an appropriate audit framework: should auditors merely opine in a limited manner on management’s financial statements, or should they go further and, if so, how far and which way? This will allow a course to be charted where the audit profession becomes a part of the national solution. It can contribute to fixing, maintaining and raising the standards of audit quality, as necessary, rather than being stigmatised as ‘guilty until proven innocent’.

The environment in which public company audits are conducted has changed drastically for several reasons, including increased business complexities, use of technology and intricate local and global regulations. However, the primary objective of an audit has remained the same over time, i.e., to provide stakeholders with a reasonable, though not absolute, assurance that the financial statements prepared by the management are fairly presented. The current audit framework continues to be based on the concept of watchdog and not bloodhound. However, the auditors’ responsibilities are continuously increasing and the expectation gap continues to remain unaddressed in terms of setting up or awareness of standards, and a level of audit outcome that is understood and acceptable to all concerned.

For creating trust, there is a need to educate the stakeholders, too. Some of the initiatives that may help bridge the gap include: (i) review of framework by the ICAI and mandatory inclusion of elements of technology and periodic forensic reviews, and auditors’ reporting thereon, (ii) disclosure of Audit Quality Indicators of an audit firm, (iii) a wider message that not every ‘business failure’ means that there was an ‘audit failure’, and (iv) an active platform between ICAI / auditors and various regulators to provide clarity in case of large-scale conflicts.

Enhanced role and accountability of audit committee

An audit committee, as a representative of the wider group of stakeholders, and not the management, is the client of the auditor. The audit committee should lead discussions around capability evaluation and, accordingly, decide on the appointment of auditors. In order to ensure transparency, disclosures to stakeholders may include detailed criteria for evaluation, selection and competitive analysis. The audit committee should monitor the auditor’s performance to ensure that auditors maintain professional scepticism, challenge management and deliver high quality audits. The audit committee should affirmatively confirm to the board periodically that the audit is adequately resourced, independent to undertake a quality audit, with commensurate fees.

Capacity-building and encouraging creation of large audit firms

There is a strong need to develop a forward-looking approach towards the growth of the audit profession in India. There is a need for larger and consolidated audit firms, with adequate skills, capacity, size and reach to deal with large corporations and conglomerates. The current capacity of audit firms in India is fragmented, with individual practitioners making the bulk and a minuscule number of large firms. It is important to encourage consolidation of the existing landscape of small and medium-sized firms. The current business / economic scenario and rapidly evolving technology in the country demand multiple skillsets for any business or regulatory propositions. Audit is not restricted to simple accounting and certainly needs support from specialised professionals skilled in the fields of law, taxation, information technology, forensics, cyber security and secretarial services. Given the environment, there is a strong need to encourage networking and consolidation. Multi-disciplinary firms, as already acknowledged by the Companies Act, 2013, will contribute immensely in this direction. Clarity of networking regulations for chartered accountants, including with overseas accounting firms, would also help in achieving this objective.

Centre of Excellence for Audit Quality

The creation of a Centre of Excellence for Audit Quality, with an objective to develop standards and parameters of audit quality, technology, tools, consistency of methodology and training to teach the highest levels of professional scepticism, would help in creating awareness and enhancing skills. The main objectives of the Centre could be to:

  • encourage and support capacity-building
  •  create opportunities to network and share best practices and views among firms
  •  enhance audit quality through use of technology, especially to provide better insights to stakeholders
  • knowledge dissemination to professionals on key matters
  •  contribute to harness talent and build relevant skills
  •  drive inclusive and balanced growth across the country
  •  enhance excellence in the audit profession.

Use of tools and technology in audits

The situation created by Covid-19 has established that technology can play a crucial role in any audit. The audit profession needs to evolve and respond to similar challenges by upskilling and adopting technology / tools and artificial intelligence in the audit process. Data & Analytics may play a significant role in achieving a higher satisfaction level in audits. In the current situation, even virtual audits may be as effective as traditional techniques. No doubt one has to be cautious, as would be the case in any technology-driven process. This also requires a shift in mindset to adopt technology and facilitate the process through extensive training programmes for practitioners.

There are two essential components for adopting technology in the audit process, viz., a Smart Audit Platform and a Data Analytics Tool. A Smart Audit Platform contains (i) an audit workflow; (ii) audit methodology, based on the regulatory framework; and (iii) document management system. A Data Analytics Tool helps in moving away from a limited sample testing to covering a larger population in many fields. Overall, this approach supports data extraction using scripts; smart analytics using the Tool; and exception reporting using visualisation techniques which helps assessing the existence / effectiveness of controls. To make it a success, we require a multi-disciplinary approach to invest in resources and related technology.

Auditor’s independence and conflict management

It is always presumed that any large-scale audit failure is due to the lack of independence of the auditors. While this may be true in certain cases, there may be a strong perception in many others. The existing statutory restrictions, comparable with international standards, are well established in this area. The new Code of Ethics issued by the ICAI is aligned to the International Code of Ethics issued by the IESBA. These, along with self-regulated safeguards exercised by auditors, monitoring by audit committees and enhanced disclosures required by SEBI should generally suffice to ensure independence.

Certain reforms and a strong monitoring mechanism to implement them would help in enhancing governance. For example, SEC requires every non-audit relationship with an audit client to be pre-approved by the audit committee. Further, instead of varying interpretations by stakeholders and regulators, clarity from the MCA on terms like Management Services would be appropriate. Any ambiguities in this area may be clarified by the ICAI through the Code of Ethics and Networking Guidelines. Certain regulators globally (such as PCAOB and SEC in the USA) have a process of regular interaction with the auditors / corporates. They do provide an opportunity to the auditors and corporates to objectively consult and provide guidance / solutions in case of issues of independence and professional conflicts. This consultative process is not only efficient and objective, it also creates an atmosphere of trust between the auditors and the regulators. It would be fruitful to have a similar arrangement here, instead of creating conflicting interpretations and prolonged legal resolution.

Strengthening whistle-blower mechanism

A strong whistle-blower mechanism with strong legal protection goes a long way in keeping a check on potential unethical and corrupt practices. Several corporate frauds have been unearthed based on a good whistle-blower mechanism.

Increasing the role, responsibility, independence and accountability of internal auditors
An internal audit function provides much needed assurance on the effectiveness and reliability of internal controls and governance in any company. The internal audit team is uniquely positioned to provide early warning signals of impending failures. The recent reinstatement in CARO requiring an auditor to evaluate the internal audit system of a company is a step in the right direction. Audit committees should be responsible to ensure that the function is robust, independent and adequately resourced, with the scope of the work sufficient to provide the desired level of assurance. Internal auditors’ scope should move away from a transactional approach to substantive matters like design and operating effectiveness of critical controls.

DEEP DIVE IN CRITICAL AREAS

Recent experiences indicate certain critical aspects that require a deep dive and critical evaluation by the auditors. There is no alternative to the diligence and continuous scepticism of an auditor. An auditor is expected to consider and evaluate the economic substance of transactions while carrying out an audit.

Accountability and extent of reliance placed on others and management representations
While discharging their duties, auditors must critically evaluate the extent of reliance they intend to place on various elements, e.g., Regulatory Oversight (such as inspections carried out by Banking or Market Regulators), Specialists (such as Valuation or Information Technology Experts), Joint and Component auditors, Credit Rating agencies and Internal Auditors. Auditors are obligated to assess and critically evaluate such evidence before placing reliance on them.

Further, while a written representation from the management may provide audit evidence, it may not be ‘sufficient appropriate audit evidence’ on its own. Unwillingness to provide underlying evidence, replaced by a management representation, may be treated as a red flag and auditors would need to exercise scepticism in such cases. Accordingly, auditors must evaluate a management representation critically and obtain sufficient and appropriate underlying evidence. While ICAI’s existing guidance deals with the matter, ICAI may consider issuing case studies to clarify situations and showcase that accepting a management representation is not an alternative to appropriate audit procedures.

Related party transactions
It is the responsibility of a company’s management to identify and ensure an appropriate mechanism for related party transactions. However, this has been a matter of concern and governance in many ways. There are enhanced reporting requirements in the recently amended CARO also, which support an objective and deeper evaluation of related party transactions.

In this context, there have been instances of (i) incorrect / incomplete identification of related parties, (ii) lack of economic substance in related party transactions, and (iii) consequent inadequate or lopsided disclosures. Irrespective of these anomalies, such transactions may meet the regulatory and disclosure requirements.

Audit committees and auditors are well equipped to address the root cause. For example, (i) auditors have an obligation to exercise a high degree of scepticism and challenge the management on the economic substance of a related party transaction; (ii) auditors of a component in a group must have visibility of transactions with the group companies; (iii) the audit committees should affirmatively confirm to the Board on identification and adequate evaluation of such transactions; and (iv) related party transactions should mandatorily be included in the scope covered by internal auditors’ review.

Going concern
The appropriateness of going concern assumption in any audit is a fundamental principle. This forms the foundation for any stakeholder to place reliance on a company before making any decisions. There is a responsibility on a company’s management to assess its position and on the auditors to challenge and obtain appropriate evidence to support the same. There have been instances where the auditors failed to assess and report such situations and companies failed soon thereafter. This may be attributable to several reasons, including lack of transparency, or inadequate skills to assess. Specific situations like Covid-19 continue to pose additional challenges, creating responsibility on the auditors to maintain an appropriate level of scepticism.

There are certain measures that may help address these concerns, e.g., (i) auditors are supposed to challenge management assumptions of future projections, to avoid fatal errors and consequent sudden downfall of a company; (ii) in case auditors do not have expertise to validate future assumptions, sector experts, as specialists in audit process, must be involved to address the issue; and (iii) composition and skills of independent directors and the audit committee to understand the business and challenge management.

All this would involve a cost and skill-set worth investing in.

Third party complaints / whistle-blow mechanism
While the prime responsibility of addressing whistle-blower complaints is of the management, for auditors such complaints may lead to additional information, critical to assess any assertion in the financial statement audit. Even if such complaints are anonymous, it would not be wise for an auditor to ignore them without logical conclusions. The recent amendment in CARO, requiring an auditor to consider whistle-blow complaints, is a step in the right direction.

Documentation of audit evidence
While appropriate audit diligence is essential, an auditor’s work cannot be demonstrated without adequate documentation of evidence. Each audit essentially requires a logical sequence of work papers, demonstrating the work carried out at each stage of an audit. These may primarily include audit eligibility / independence requirements, acceptance of audit engagement, adequacy of planning and timing of proposed audit steps, team composition and appropriate delegation of work according to skills, control and substantive testing procedures to obtain sufficient / appropriate evidence, evaluation of work of any experts or component auditors involved, legal consultations, recording of audit observations and their resolutions, communications with those charged with governance, minutes of meetings with management, engagement with quality control review steps, supervisory controls including accountability and review of work done, management confirmations / representations and final opinion.

The framework clearly recognises that ‘if the work has not been documented, it has not been done’. At the same time, excessive expectation, focusing merely on audit documentation, could have an adverse effect where auditors may focus more on gathering documentary evidence than exercising professional scepticism given the limited time available. A balanced approach in this regard is necessary.

ENABLERS, CONDUCIVE ENVIRONMENT AND ROLE OF REGULATORS


A constructive role of a regulator, with the focus on remediation instead of disproportionate punishment and prolonged litigation, is important. The regulatory regime should provide greater confidence through effective policy measures. The recent move to decriminalise certain offences will help create the basis for consultation and a compromise and settlement approach. In a profession with scattered capacity, undertaking rapid investigation and constructive resolution, including commensurate punitive measures and remediation, will encourage audit quality. Certainly, there is a need to distinguish between criminality and professional negligence. In addition, clarity on the role, jurisdiction and multiplicity of regulators needs re-evaluation.

There have been significant efforts by the Government in the past few years to assess the adequacy of the current Regulatory Framework and clarify overlaps or areas of needed coordination among the regulators. A few such examples are (i) Recommendation by the MCA’s Committee of Experts, pursuant to the Supreme Court’s order; (ii) Consultation Paper by the MCA to look at critical areas relating to auditors and auditor independence; and (iii) Formation of the National Financial Reporting Authority (NFRA) as a new audit regulator. These activities demonstrate much-needed regulatory attention. There is a need to implement some of the measures recommended and that have been awaited since long.

In substance, a few initiatives will help establish trust between the regulators and the auditors, e.g., (i) a balanced approach towards time-bound penal action proportionate to the offence and / or negotiated settlements so that deterrence may be accomplished with minimal disruption; (ii) coordination amongst various regulators governing the auditors to provide uniform guidance and to avoid multiplicity and overlap; (iii) implementation of well-deliberated recommendations of committees formed in the past; and (iv) time-bound clarity and guidance on matters of interpretation or conflicts.

While there are no alternatives to the professional scepticism and diligence of an auditor to ensure audit quality, an overall ecosystem and a constructive role of the regulators are essential enablers in that direction.

(The views expressed here are the personal views of the author)

UNFAIRNESS AND THE INDIAN TAX SYSTEM

In a conflict between law and equity, it is the law which prevails as per the Latin maxim dura lex sed lex, meaning ‘the law is hard, but it is the law’. Equity can only supplement law, it cannot supplant or override it. However, in CIT vs. J.H. Gotla (1985) 156 ITR 323 SC, it is held that an attempt should be made to see whether these two can meet. In the realm of taxes, the tax collector always has an upper hand. When this upper hand is used to convey ‘heads I win, tails you lose’, the taxpayer has to suffer this one-upmanship till all taxpayers collectively voice their grievance loud and clear and the same is heard and acted upon. In this article, the authors would be throwing light on certain unfair provisions of the Income-tax Act.

Case 1: Differential valuation in Rule 11UA for unquoted equity shares, section 56(2)(x)(c) vs. section 56(2)(viib); section 56(2)(x)(c) read with Rule 11UA(1)(c)(b)

Section 56(2)(x)(c) provides for taxation under ‘income from other sources’ (IFOS), where a person receives, in any previous year, any property, other than immovable property, without consideration or for inadequate consideration. ‘Property’, as per Explanation to section 56(2)(x) read with Explanation (d) to section 56(2)(vii), includes ‘shares and securities’.

Section 56(2)(x)(c)(A) provides that where a person receives any property, other than immovable property without consideration, the aggregate Fair Market Value (FMV) of which exceeds Rs. 50,000, the aggregate FMV of such property shall be chargeable to tax as IFOS. Section 56(2)(x)(c)(B) provides that where a person receives any property, other than immovable property, for consideration which is less than the aggregate FMV of the property by an amount exceeding Rs. 50,000, the aggregate FMV of such property as exceeds such consideration shall be chargeable to tax.

The FMV of a property, as per the Explanation to section 56(2)(x) read with Explanation (b) to section 56(2)(vii) means the value determined in accordance with a prescribed method.

Rule 11UA(1)(c)(b) provides for determination of FMV of unquoted equity shares. Under this Rule, the book value of all the assets (other than jewellery, artistic work, shares, securities and immovable property) in the balance sheet is taken into consideration. In case of the assets mentioned within brackets, the following values are considered:
a) Jewellery and artistic work – Price which it would fetch if sold in the open market (OMV) on the basis of a valuation report obtained from a registered valuer;
b) Shares and securities – FMV as determined under Rule 11UA;
c) Immovable property – Stamp Duty Value (SDV) adopted or assessed or assessable by any authority of the Government.

SECTION 56(2)(viib) READ WITH RULE 11UA(2)(a)

Section 56(2)(viib) provides for taxation of excess of aggregate consideration received by certain companies from residents over the FMV of shares issued by it, when such consideration exceeds the face value of such shares [angel tax].

Explanation (a) to the said section provides that the FMV of shares shall be a value that is the higher of the value
a) As determined in accordance with the prescribed method; or
b) As substantiated by the company to the satisfaction of the Assessing Officer based on the value of its assets, including intangible assets.

Rule 11UA(2)(a) provides for the manner of computation of the FMV on the basis of the book value of assets less the book value of liabilities.

DISPARITY BETWEEN RULES 11UA(1)(c)(b) AND 11UA(2)(a)

Section 56(2)(x)(c) deals with taxability in case of receipt of movable property for no consideration or inadequate consideration. Thus, the higher the FMV of the property, the higher would be the income taxable u/s 56(2)(x). Hence, Rule 11UA(1)(c)(b) takes into consideration the book value, or the OMV or FMV or SDV, depending on the nature of the asset.

Section 56(2)(viib) brings to tax the delta between the actual consideration received for issue of shares and the FMV. Therefore, the lower the FMV, the higher would be the delta and hence the higher would be the income taxable under the said section. Rule 11UA(2) provides for the determination of the FMV on the basis of the book value of assets and liabilities irrespective of the nature of the same.

One may note the disparity between the two Rules in the valuation of unquoted shares. Valuation for section 56(2)(x)(c) adopts FMV or OMV, so that higher income is charged to tax thereunder. Valuation for section 56(2)(viib) adopts only book value so that a higher delta would emerge to recover higher angel tax.

The levy of angel tax is itself arbitrary, because such tax is levied even if the share issue has passed the trinity of tests, i.e., genuineness, identity and creditworthiness of section 68. No Government can invite investment as it wields this nasty weapon of angel tax. Adding salt to the wound, the NAV of unlisted equity shares is determined by insisting on adopting the book value of the assets irrespective of their real worth.

It is time the Government takes a bold move and drops section 56(2)(viib). Any mischief which the Government seeks to remedy may be addressed by more efficiently exercising the powers under sections 68 to 69C. In the meanwhile, the aforesaid disparity in the valuation should be immediately removed by executive action.

Case 2: Indirect transfer – Rule 11UB(8)
Explanation 5 to section 9(1)(i) provides that an asset or a capital asset being any share or interest in a company or entity registered or incorporated outside India shall be deemed to be, and shall always be deemed to have been, situated in India if the share or interest derives, directly or indirectly, its value substantially from the assets located in India (underlying asset).

Explanation 6(a) to section 9(1)(i) provides that the share or interest, referred to in Explanation 5, shall be deemed to derive its value substantially from the assets (whether tangible or intangible) located in India if, on the specified date, the value of such assets
a) Exceeds Rs. 10 crores; and
b) Represents at least 50% of the value of all the assets owned by the company or entity, as the case may be.

Explanation 6(b) to section 9(1)(i) provides that the value of an asset shall be its FMV on the specified date without reduction of liabilities, if any, determined in the manner as prescribed.

Rule 11UB provides the manner of determination of the FMV of an asset for the purposes of section 9(1)(i). Sub-rules (1) to (4) of Rule 11UB provide for the valuation of an asset located in India, being a share of an Indian company or interest in a partnership firm or association of persons.

Rule 11UB(8) provides that for determining the FMV of any asset located in India, being a share of an Indian company or interest in a partnership firm or association of persons, all the assets and business operations of the said company or partnership firm or association of persons are taken into account irrespective of whether the assets or business operations are located in India or outside India. Thus, even though some assets or business operations are not located in India, their value would be taken into account, thereby resulting in a higher FMV of the underlying asset in India and hence a higher chance of attracting Explanation 5 to section 9(1)(i).

This is contrary to the scheme of section 9(1)(i) read with Explanation 5 which seeks to tax income from indirect transfer of underlying assets in India. Explanation 5 codifies the economic concept of location of the asset. Such being the case, Rule 11UB(8) which mandates valuation of the Indian asset ignoring the downstream overseas investments by the Indian entity, is ultra vires of Explanation 5. It offends the very economic concept embedded in Explanation 5.

Take the case of a foreign company [FC], holding shares in an investment company in India [IC] which has step-down operating subsidiaries located outside India [SOS]. It is necessary to determine the situs of the shares of the FC in terms of Explanation 5.

Applying Explanation 6, the value of the shares of IC needs to be determined to see whether the same would exceed Rs. 10 crores and whether its proportion in the total assets of FC exceeds 50%.

Shares in FC derive their value not only from assets in India [shares of IC] but also from assets outside India [shares of the SOS]. However, Rule 11UB(8) mandates that while valuing the shares of the IC, the value of the shares of the SOS cannot be excluded. It seeks to ignore the fact that the shares of IC directly derive their value from the shares of the SOS, and thus the shares of FC indirectly derive their value from the shares of the SOS. This is unfair inasmuch as it goes beyond the scope of Explanation 5 and seeks to tax gains which have no economic nexus with India.

This is a classic case of executive overreach. By tweaking the rule, it is sought to bring to tax the gains which may have no nexus with India, whether territorial or economic. It is beyond the jurisdiction of the taxman to levy tax on gains on the transfer of the shares of a foreign company which derive their value indirectly from the assets located outside India.

Taxation of indirect transfer invariably results in double taxation. Mitigation of such double taxation is subject to the niceties associated with complex FTC rules. Such being the case, it is unfortunate that the scope of taxation of indirect transfer is extended by executive overreach. Before this unfair and illegal action is challenged, it would be good for the Government to suo motu recall the same.

MLI SERIES ANTI-TAX AVOIDANCE MEASURES FOR CAPITAL GAINS: ARTICLE 9 OF MLI

(This is the third article in the MLI series that started in April, 2021)

This article in the on-going series on the Multilateral Instrument (MLI) focuses on Article 9 of the MLI, which brings in anti-tax avoidance measures related to capital gains earned by sale of immovable property through indirect means.

A break-up of the various DTAAs signed by India, whether or not modified by the MLI, appears later in this article along with what a Chartered Accountant needs to keep in mind in the post-MLI scenario. However, the first requirement is to understand the provisions and what changes have been brought about by them. Owing to a multitude of options and different ways in which they can apply, the language of Article 9 of the MLI is quite difficult to decipher, leave alone explain. Therefore, we have attempted to simplify the provisions with the help of a story, a narrative that can provide a basic understanding about the concepts. The reader should refer to the respective DTAAs and the application of the MLI on those DTAAs before forming any opinion.

1. ‘The Story’
Mr. A is a wealthy Australian businessman with interests in real estate around the world, including India. He wants to sell shares in an Australian Company and therefore approaches his tax consultant, Mr. Smart, to get an opinion on his tax liabilities. Here is the transcript of a conversation between Mr. A and Mr. Smart:

Mr. A – Hi, did you calculate my taxes on the sale of shares?

Mr. Smart – Yes, I did. And for your information, we also have to pay tax in India.

Mr. A – Why in India? This company is incorporated in Australia. What does India have to do with it?
Mr. Smart – Well, you’re right. Capital gains on transfer of shares of a company are generally taxed in the country of its incorporation which in this case is Australia. However, your company’s value is majorly derived from that immovable property you had once purchased in India1. Therefore, as per the Indian tax laws, read with Article 13(4) of the India-Australia Treaty, India has a right to tax such shares. Let me read out the excerpt of the India-Australia Treaty…

Article 13(4) reads: ‘Income or gains derived from the alienation of shares or comparable interests in a company, the assets of which consist wholly or principally of real property referred to in Article 6 and, as provided in that Article, situated in one of the Contracting States, may be taxed in that State’.

Mr. A – Ah! Though I know that I will get credit for those taxes paid against my Australian taxes, but I do not want the hassle of paying tax in another country. Is there any way out? You said that the company should derive value wholly or principally from the immovable property. Could we plan in a manner that we contribute other assets, shortly before the sale of the shares, to overcome this? That would dilute the proportion of the value of the shares that is derived from immovable property situated in India. For example, if my company has a total asset size of AUD 100, which currently includes AUD 90 of immovable property in India, the gain on the sale of such company’s shares would be taxable in India. However, just before such sale, can I infuse AUD 100 in the company and park it in a fixed deposit? Then, the share of immovable property in my company’s value will be reduced to 45% and the transaction of such sale of shares would be taxed only in the state of incorporation of the company (Australia) and not in the state where the immovable property is situated (India).

Mr. Smart – Where the businessman leads, the taxman follows! Well, this planning might have worked if you would have come to me before 1st April, 2020. Knowing that many taxpayers plan their affairs in such a manner, the India-Australia Treaty has to be read along with the Multilateral Instrument which now reads as follows:

The following paragraph 1 of Article 9 of the MLI
applies to paragraph 4 of Article 13 of this agreement:

ARTICLE 9 OF THE MLI – CAPITAL GAINS FROM ALIENATION OF SHARES
OR INTERESTS OF ENTITIES DERIVING THEIR VALUE PRINCIPALLY FROM IMMOVABLE
PROPERTY

Paragraph 4 of Article 13 of the agreement:

(a)

shall apply if the relevant value threshold is met at any time during
the 365 days preceding the alienation
; and

(b)

shall apply to shares or comparable interests, such as
interests in a partnership or trust (to the extent that such shares or
interests are not already covered), in addition to any shares or rights
already covered by the provisions of the agreement

______________________________________________________________
1 Readers are requested to place FEMA issues aside for this story

As per clause (a), keeping money in a fixed deposit or any other asset for a short period of time would not work. If at any point of time during the preceding 365 days (period threshold), your company majorly derives value (proportion threshold) from immovable property situated in India, then the sales of shares would be taxable in India (source country).

Mr. A – Oh! Oh! They have plugged this loophole. I also see that in clause (b) comparable interest has been added. Does that mean that even if I hold immovable property in LLP, partnership firms, trust or any other similar forms, selling of those shares would also be under the ambit of India’s (source country) taxation?

Mr. Smart – You catch up really fast! Yes, that’s the case.
Mr. A – But how did this treaty change so quickly? Normally, treaty negotiations continue for decades. And till the time the taxman decides on taxing rights, technology and the way of doing business have already moved ahead.
Mr. Smart – It seems you don’t really catch up fast enough. You missed a small word in our conversation. I said that the treaty has to be read with the MLI, i.e., Multilateral Instrument, which has been signed by many countries [contracting jurisdictions (‘CJ’)] to prevent double non-taxation, or treaty abuse, or treaty-shopping arrangements. This way, instead of long bilateral negotiations, treaties could quickly be adapted to changes.
Mr. A – That’s interesting, so now all the signatory countries would have similar treaties. Things would become so simple in cross-border trade. Isn’t it?
Mr. Smart – I wish I could say that. See, this MLI is like a holy book. Every time you read it, you get a new perspective, or a new interpretation in technical terms. It is not that all the countries subscribe to one treaty, there are multiple options to choose from.
Mr. A – Options?
 
Mr. Smart – Let me explain. Imagine a dinner party which serves a lavish buffet. Not every guest is expected to talk to or sit with everyone. Only if there is mutual consent between two or more guests may they sit together. Even when they are sitting together, not all of them are expected to eat the same food. Everyone can pick their choices and only by mutual consent can they eat the same food together.

The same is true with MLI. You have various options on the menu. Whenever a country notifies that MLI should be applied to its treaty with another country, it is only if the other country reciprocates equivocally would their treaty be read with MLI (sit together). Similarly, even when the countries have decided that the treaty position will change, they still have options to not change all clauses and selectively they can choose and pick their options (eat together the same food).

Mr. A – Ok, that sounds delicious. What kind of options the countries have in case of such transaction of shares having underlying immovable property in another country?

Mr. Smart – You really want to understand that! This will take some time.
Mr. A – I am all ears. Go on
.
Mr. Smart – So any of the two countries who are MLI signatories have two broad options to choose from. Either to be governed by Article 9(1) or by Article 9(4). While article 9(4) prescribes the period threshold at a standard 50%, Article 9(1) allows countries to decide the relevant threshold or even usage of more general terms such as ‘the principal part’, ‘the greater part’, ‘mainly’, ‘wholly’, ‘principally’, ‘primarily’, etc.

Further, Article 9(1) provides a choice for inclusion / exclusion of the comparable interest condition [vide para 6(c)], whereas Article 9(4) makes comparable interest an integral and inseparable part of it. A country can select Article 9(4) or Article 9(1), but both cannot exist at the same time as they are alternatives to each other.

The Articles read as follows:
Article 9(1)
Provisions of a Covered Tax Agreement providing that gains derived by a resident of a Contracting Jurisdiction from the alienation of shares or other rights of participation in an entity may be taxed in the other Contracting Jurisdiction provided that these shares or rights derived more than a certain part of their value from immovable property (real property) situated in that other Contracting Jurisdiction (or provided that more than a certain part of the property of the entity consists of such immovable property (real property):

a. shall apply if the relevant value threshold is met at any time during the 365 days preceding the alienation; and
b. shall apply to shares or comparable interests, such as interests in a partnership or trust (to the extent that such shares or interests are not already covered) in addition to any shares or rights already covered by the provisions.’

Article 9(4)
‘For purposes of a Covered Tax Agreement, gains derived by a resident of a Contracting Jurisdiction from the alienation of shares or comparable interests, such as interests in a partnership or trust, may be taxed in the other Contracting Jurisdiction if, at any time during the 365 days preceding the alienation these shares or comparable interests derived more than 50 per cent of their value directly or indirectly from immovable property (real property) situated in that other Contracting Jurisdiction.’

Mr. A – So only two options to choose from. That is not so complex.

 
Mr. Smart – You jumped the gun. I wish it was that simple. A country may reserve the right for provisions of the MLI to not apply to its tax treaties in their entirety or a subset of its tax treaties, i.e., it may choose not to have dinner with all or a select group of other guests. Further, once the countries have chosen to be governed by Article 9, both the countries may decide on the following options:

1. Where both countries choose to apply the 365-day period threshold coupled with value threshold at a standard 50% under Article 9(4), then in such a case the more flexible option for anti-tax avoidance tests under Article 9(1) would not apply. [Article 9(8)]

2. However, even after choosing to apply Article 9(4) as above, a country may choose not to apply Article 9(4) to treaties with certain select countries. [Article 9(6)(f)] In that case, nothing changes for treaties with these countries and the treaty reads as it was pre-MLI.

3. Where no such reservation is made as per the above option, Article 9(4) applies. However, the countries need to choose which exact provision does Article 9(4) apply to in their existing Covered Tax Agreements. [Article 9(8)] If the other country also cites the same provision, then the language of the existing provision between treaties of both countries changes as per Article 9(4).

4. In the case where the same provision is not notified by the other country, even then Article 9(4) applies – as the countries have already agreed to apply it as per point No. 1 above. But in such a case, the wording of Article 9(4) would supersede the existing provisions of the Covered Tax Agreement to the extent it is incompatible with the present text of the Agreement. Thus, for example, if the Covered Tax Agreement at present cites a period threshold of only 60 days, as both countries have accepted to apply article 9(4), but not notified the same provision, the 365-day threshold will supersede the 60-day threshold.

5. Now, consider a situation where the countries notify that they do not want to apply the more flexible options under Article 9(1) to their treaties; and have also chosen not to apply the provision as per Article 9(4) – then in such a case there will be no change at all in their treaty language due to the provisions of Article 9 of the MLI. [Article 9(6)(a)] In essence, the anti-tax avoidance tests would not be part of the treaty.

6. Even where a country has chosen to apply Article 9(1), it can make a choice of applying only one of the anti-tax avoidance mechanisms, i.e., either the time threshold test or the comparable interest condition; or both. [Para 9(6)(b) to (e)] The other country can also make a similar choice and only the matching choices will get implemented. Thus, where a country chooses to apply both mechanisms, but the other country chooses to apply only the time threshold test, then only the time threshold test gets matched.

7. To the extent the choices made in respect of either or both of the mechanisms matches between both countries, the countries next need to specify which provision under their Covered Tax Agreement stands modified. [Article 9(7)] If the provision specified by both countries does not match, then the treaty language stands unchanged. Thus, even after choices have been made as per Article 9(6), such choices would apply only if the same provisions are earmarked by both countries for applying the changes.

So, as I said earlier, it is like even if the countries decide to sit at one dinner table, they can still reserve their right to not eat certain food items from the menu.

Mr. A – Gosh! That’s one dinner party I don’t want to be invited to. That’s too much to take in one day. As many of my friends the world over have properties in India, can you send me a note on the application of Article 9 with respect to India?

Mr. Smart – Sure, will do that. Have a nice day.
Mr. A – You, too, and keep reading ‘Multi-Level Inception’ (MLI). It’s really as thrilling and confusing as any of Christopher Nolan’s movies and in the end all people may have their own different opinions!
Mr. Smart – Ha, ha! Yes, it is!

2. Article 9 in the Indian?context

As can be seen from the above write-up, Article 9 has various permutations and combinations spelt out to deal with the tax avoidance schemes it seeks to target. Their relevance with respect to Indian treaties is as under:
* India has opted to apply Article 9(4). So where other Contracting Jurisdictions have also made such a notification, Article 9(4) will apply.
* In treaties, where a provision similar to Article 9(1) is already present, India has opted for application?of Article?9(1).
* The Indian position as on 30th?March, 2021 has been tabulated for ease of reference. Please do check the updated position while applying the same in practice.?Currently, India has DTAAs with 95 countries / territories and their position post-MLI is as under:

Conditions

Countries covered

No. of countries

No change in the existing
provision of the treaty due to MLI

Countries not signatories to MLI

Bangladesh, Belarus, Bhutan, Botswana, Brazil, Ethiopia, Kyrgyz
Republic, Libya, Mongolia, Montenegro, Mozambique, Myanmar, Namibia, Nepal,
Philippines, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Syrian Arab Republic, Taipei, Tajikistan,
Tanzania, Thailand, Trinidad and Tobago, Turkmenistan, Uganda, USA,
Uzbekistan, Vietnam, Zambia

29

Countries which have no CTA with India

China, Germany, Hong Kong, Mauritius, Oman, Switzerland

6

Where both the CJs didn’t agree upon the application of the
provision either by reservation or by notification

Albania, Austria, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Finland, Georgia,
Greece, Hungary, Iceland, Jordan, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malaysia,
Norway, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, South Korea, Sweden, United Arab
Emirates, United Kingdom

22

Existing provision changed
due to MLI

Treaties where Article 9(4) is applied

Croatia, Denmark, Estonia, France, Indonesia, Ireland, Israel,
Kazakhstan, New Zealand, Poland, Portuguese Republic, Serbia, Slovak
Republic,

16

[Continued]

 

– which have similar provision to Article 13(4) – either
replaced or supersede the existing provision

Slovenia, Ukraine, Oriental Republic of Uruguay

 

Treaties where Article 9(4) is applied – which don’t have
similar provision to Article 13(4) – additional provision added

Canada, Japan, Malta, Russia, UAR (Egypt)

5

Treaties where Article 9(1) applied (both comparable interest
and testing period applied)

Australia,?Netherlands

2

Treaties where only comparable interest condition applied from
Article 9(1)

Belgium

1

Treaties whose conditions of
MLI are provisional

Not yet deposited ratified MLI instruments

Armenia, Bulgaria, Columbia, Fiji, Italy, Kenya, Kuwait,
Macedonia, Mexico, Morocco, Romania, South Africa, Spain, Turkey

14

Total

95

3. Applicability to transactions
Finally, what are the points to be taken care of by a Chartered Accountant while reviewing the application of Article 9 of the MLI to specific transactions? These are as under:

a. Review of transaction – Check whether foreign company’s shares derive value from Indian immovable property? If yes, then the transaction falls in the scope of this Article.
b. Review of respective DTAA – Check whether India’s DTAA with country of residence has various thresholds for attribution of taxation rights of such shares in India. If yes, whether the transaction meets the threshold?
c. Review of MLI – Check whether the country of residence has notified the application of Article 9. If yes, then apply the provisions as per the matching principle explained above. Synthesised text2, if available, could be used for ease of interpretation.

4. Authors’ remarks
1) A country-specific example (that of Australia) has been taken here to make the article practical and easy to understand. Specific country positions need to be understood for in-depth analysis.
2) Definition ambiguity: Immovable property is not defined by the DTAA and by MLI only additional description provided as real property; therefore, one needs to see the definition of immovable property / real property from domestic law.
3) Article 9(6) has given various combinations of reservations to the countries, thereby providing flexibility but also leading to complexity when applying the provision.
4) MLI’s position qua India indicates that most Contracting Jurisdictions have opted out of this Article, thereby choosing to stick to the existing position.
5) A Chartered Accountant while issuing a certificate u/s 195 on the payment made by a buyer, needs to consider the Act, DTAA and MLI in combination before considering the final tax liability.

CONCLUSION

As can be seen from the above, applying a simple anti-tax avoidance measure like Article 9 of the MLI becomes complex when it is sought to be made at one go through the MLI. A professional applying the provisions must bear in mind the intricacies and read the treaty correctly before going ahead with a transaction which involves Article 9 of the MLI.

______________________________________________________________
2 https://incometaxindia.gov.in/Pages/international-taxation/dtaa.aspx – select
DTAA Type as Synthesised text

CARO 2020 SERIES: NEW CLAUSES AND MODIFICATIONS PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT & INTANGIBLE ASSETS

CARO 2020 is applicable for the statutory
audit of financial statements for periods beginning on or after 1st
April, 2021. ICAI had issued a detailed Guidance Note (GN) on the same
in June, 2020. A module is also available on the ICAI Digital Learning
Hub. Schedule III was also recently amended inter alia to align the
reporting requirements under CARO 2020 by statutory auditors. BCAJ is
pleased to bring you a clause-by-clause analysis via a series of
articles authored by four audit practitioners who have been auditors all
their lives. Each article will zoom into a clause or two and provide a
‘commentary’ on reporting issues and practices, views, and perspectives
to supplement the broad guidance covered by the GN. The purpose of this
series is to bring out practical nuances to the reader. The series will
cover only new clauses and modifications and exclude those already
covered by CARO 2016. We hope this will steer and support the readers
towards better understanding and reporting. – Editor”

MODIFICATIONS / ADDITIONAL REPORTING REQUIREMENTS

The
clause on reporting in respect of fixed assets has been there in the
earlier versions, too. CARO 2020 has modified parts of the first clause
and added reporting requirements as given below:

Modifications
a. Change in the terminology to Property, Plant and Equipment (PPE) in line with Accounting Standards and Schedule III.

b. Separate reporting requirement on maintenance of proper records for Intangible Assets.
c.
No reporting required for non-availability of title deeds, where the
company is a lessee and the lease agreement is executed in favour of the
company.
d. In
cases where title deeds of immovable properties are not held in the
name of the company, additional details in a prescribed format as under
are required to be given:

Description of the property

Gross
carrying value

Held in
the name of

Whether
promoter, director, their relative or employee

Period
held –
indicate range where
appropriate

Reason
for not being held in the name of the company

(also
indicate if in dispute)


Additional reporting

a.
Whether the company has revalued its PPE (including Right of Use Assets)
or intangible assets or both during the year and, if so –
  •  whether the revaluation is based on valuation by a Registered Valuer, and
  •  if change is 10% or more in the aggregate of the net carrying value of each class of PPE or intangible assets.

b. Whether any proceedings have been initiated or are pending against the company for holding any benami property under the Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988 and rules made thereunder; and if so, whether the company has appropriately disclosed the details in its financial statements.

SPECIFIC CONSIDERATIONS

Specific considerations to be kept in mind whilst reporting on the above changes are discussed under the following broad heads:

Additional disclosures under amended Schedule III

While reporting on these matters, the auditor will have to keep in mind the amended Schedule III disclosures as under:
a.
The auditor will have to ensure that there is no material inconsistency
between the financial statement disclosures and his reporting under the
Order. Disclosure of changes in the aggregate net carrying value due to revaluation of each class of PPE and Intangible Assets by 10% or more in the aggregate and whether revaluation is based on the valuation by a Registered Valuer as defined in Rule 2 of the Companies (Registered Valuer and Valuation) Rules, 2017.

b. The information as specified earlier in respect of title deeds of Immovable Properties not held in the name of the company, except that the
disclosure should be given in the aggregate for the following line
items in the Balance Sheet, separately for Land and Building
, as against the description of each individual property as per the Order:

 

  •  PPE
  •  Investment property
  •  PPE retired from active use and held for sale, non-current assets held for sale (Ind AS entities)
  •  Others

As disclosures under Schedule III are along the lines required to be given, it is imperative for the auditor to reconcile the information disclosed therein for completeness and accuracy.

c. In respect of proceedings initiated or pending in respect of benami property held, the following details are required to be disclosed:

i. Details of such property, including year of acquisition,
ii. Amount thereof,
iii. Details of beneficiaries,
iv. If held in the books, reference thereof to the item in the Balance Sheet,
v. If not held in the books, then the facts along with reasons thereof,
vi.
Where there are proceedings against the company as an abettor of the
transaction or as the transferor, details thereof shall be provided,
vii. Nature of proceedings, status thereof and company’s view of the same.

Practical challenges in reporting
The reporting requirements outlined above entail certain challenges which are discussed below:

a. In respect of properties owned jointly with others where the title deeds are not held in the name of the company, the above details are required to the extent of the company’s share.

b.
Similarly, if the company has changed its name, this will require
reporting under this clause till the new name is updated in the title
deed.

c. Identification of benami properties: The reporting on proceedings in respect of benami properties may pose challenges, especially if the properties are not reflected in the books.
In such cases, apart from the normal procedures like review of the
minutes, scrutiny of legal expenses, review of minutes of board of
directors, audit committee, risk management committee, other secretarial
records, listing of all pending litigations and also obtaining
management representation (which have been referred to in the Guidance
Note). The auditor may also obtain independent confirmation from the legal counsel as to whether any such proceedings, other than those in respect of properties reflected in the books are pending, as per SA 501 – Audit Evidence – Specific Considerations for Selected Items.

d. The reporting under this clause is required only in cases where proceedings are initiated or pending against the company as ‘benamidar
and not otherwise. Hence, even if notice is received but no proceedings
have been initiated, reporting is not warranted. The reporting is
required by the auditor of the company holding any benami property but not as an auditor of the company which is the beneficial owner.

e. Compilation of data for Intangible Assets: Since the requirement for reporting on maintenance of records for intangible assets has been newly introduced, many companies may not have a proper inventory thereof, except the details of the payments made or expenses capitalised on an individual basis. This could pose challenges to prepare a comprehensive itemised listing of all intangible assets and reconciling the same with the books. It is imperative that in such cases a one-time exercise is undertaken
to reconstruct the records and the nature of documentary evidence like
licences, agreements, internal SOPs (for internally generated
intangibles)
which is available is also specified. This would also
facilitate easy identification in future. Wherever required, an
appropriate management representation should be obtained regarding the completeness of the data.

f. Awareness of the legal requirements: There
are certain situations where the auditor would have to familiarise
himself with the legal requirements. These mainly pertain to the
following:

i. The provisions of the Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988 and the related Rules.
Though relevant extracts of current regulations are given in the ICAI
Guidance Note, the auditor will have to keep abreast with the changes
therein, if any.

ii. Identifying the list of promoters of the company and their relatives:
Promoter and Relative have not been defined under the Order. However,
amended Schedule III (for disclosures related to holder of title deeds)
states that both ‘Promoter’ and ‘Relative’ will be as defined under the Companies Act, 2013.
Though a few promoters could be traced to those named in the prospectus
or identified in the annual return, the auditor will have to rely on
secretarial and other records and / or management representation to
determine those who have control over affairs of the company directly or
indirectly, whether as a director or shareholder or otherwise, or in
accordance with whose advice, directions, or instructions the Board is
accustomed to act and can be considered as promoters. In case there is
no such party, even then a specific representation should be obtained.

iii.
Ascertaining whether the requirements under the Trade Mark, Copyright,
Patents, Designs and IT Acts as well as the licensing requirements under
telecom, aviation, pharma and other similar industries have been
complied with in respect of the Intangible Assets.

iv. Being aware of the laws dealing with registration of immovable properties, including those pertaining to specific states.

In case of doubt, the auditor should seek the views of the company’s legal counsel or their own expert. This will be in line with SA 500 – Audit Evidence regarding using the Managements’ Expert
(by assessing the complexity, materiality, risk, independence,
competence, capability and objectivity, amongst other matters) and SA
620 – Using the Work of an Auditors’ Expert (by assessing the
complexity, materiality, risk, adherence to quality procedures,
competence, capability and objectivity, amongst other matters),
respectively. In either case, the requirements of SA 250 – Consideration
of Laws and Regulations in an Audit of Financial Statements should be
complied with.

g. Business combinations and acquisitions: The following matters need to be considered in case of such situations:

i.
In case a company has acquired another entity and the same is merged in
terms of an approved scheme, immovable properties of the transferee
company are considered deemed to be transferred in the name of the
acquiring company. However, till the time the acquiring company complies
with local / state-specific procedures, including payment of stamp
duty, etc., it would not be actually transferred in the name of the
acquiring company and, hence, would require factual reporting.

ii. In case of business combination as per Ind AS 103, where the acquiring company has identified intangible assets acquired as
a part of the transaction, the nature, and basis, whether or not the
same is in the books of the transferor needs to be evaluated and
recorded. Further, for intangible assets recorded on consolidated
financial statements, though there is no requirement for reporting by
the auditor, as the Order is only applicable on standalone financial
statements, it would be a good practice for the company to separately
list them in the intangible asset register.

h. Revaluation:
As per the ICAI Guidance Note, this clause is applicable only to the
entity which adopts the revaluation model. Hence, fair valuation of PPE
on first-time adoption, acquisition of assets / business on slump sale
basis or under business combination, change in ROU asset due to lease
modification as per Ind AS 116, re-measurement due to changes in foreign
exchange rates, etc., will not require reporting under this clause.
Further, impairment of PPE accounted under cost model is outside the
purview of reporting.

In case an entity adopts the revaluation model for PPE and Intangible Assets, there could be two scenarios as under:

i. Valuation by an external valuer:
In such cases, the fact should be indicated and the auditor should
check the necessary documentation as to whether he is registered under
Rule 2 of the Valuation Rules specified earlier. In such cases, the
auditor needs to ensure that the management ensured that the principles
laid down in Ind AS 113 on Fair Valuation are adhered to by the valuer.
The auditor should keep in mind the requirements under SA 500 – Audit
Evidence regarding using the Managements’ Expert, indicated earlier.
ii. Internal valuation: The
Order does not seem to mandate that a company needs to get a valuation
done by an external valuer. In such cases, the auditor will have to
exercise a greater degree of professional scepticism and review
the basis and assumptions for arriving at the revised fair value keeping
in mind the requirements of Ind  AS 113 as indicated earlier,
irrespective of the accounting framework. The requirements under SA 540 –
Auditing Accounting Estimates, Including Fair Value Accounting
Estimates and Related Disclosures (covering the extent of use of market
specific inputs and their relevance, assessment of comparable
transactions, basis and justification of unobservable inputs, amongst
others) also need to be kept in mind. In case of any doubt, the auditor should seek the assistance of their own valuation expert keeping in mind the requirements under SA 620 – Using the Work of an Auditors’ Expert, discussed earlier.

CONCLUSION

The
above changes have cast onerous responsibilities on the auditors and in
many cases the auditors would need to go beyond what is stated in the
Order because the devil lies in the details!

REGULATORY SCEPTICISM

The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) issued a Circular on 27th April, 2021. Its aim was to improve audit quality, strengthen independence and accountability. Considering the short timeline for implementation and the rigour of the guidelines, it appears that the RBI regarded these matters as critical. Therefore, the degree of urgency is justified by the necessity.

These guidelines seem to carry the scars of the IL&FS, Yes Bank, DHFL and other failures. Failures in the banking and financial services sector (BFS) need to be distinguished from other business failures. BFS functions like the veins and arteries in the human body and many institutions are the edifice on which other sectors stand. A few pillars crumbling or blockages in arteries could have an overarching spiral effect.

Audit Quality is ‘sterilised’ by Independence and gets ‘infected’ by conflicts of interest. Just as a doctor or a hospital cannot have ‘interest’ in a pharmaceutical company and a judge cannot be a partner at a law firm that litigates in the court, by the same token impaired independence weakens the objectivity of a professional. The central bank seems to have become mindful of this root cause.

Considering the above, a more stringent test for BFS in terms of number of years of appointment, number of entities that can be audited, the cooling-off period, mandatory joint audits, inclusion of NBFCs and the bar on services to group entities is only an expected response by the regulator.

The RBI has raised the bar through these guidelines by not allowing non-audit services one year prior to and after the appointment and even imposed a bar on conducting any audit/non-audit engagements with ‘group’ entities. Covering NBFCs of a certain size within the ambit of the above guidance is also a noteworthy step.

Some reports in the public domain have equated auditor eligibility norms with prescriptions of the Companies Act, 2013 and the Code of Ethics. A trade body wrote that the principles stated by the RBI are sector-agnostic and therefore must be aligned. One would think that regulations (which are practices, unlike principles) have to be dependent on context. In this case, it is hard to disregard the nature and function of BFS and the scale, spread and shock of recent failures. A concerned regulator will therefore raise the bar in display of its ‘regulatory scepticism’ about auditors. Mandatory joint audits also seem to arise from the same thought process.

Taking NBFCs into the fold is a step worth examining. The NBFCs are part of the nervous system of BFS. The IL&FS collapse and AQR findings by NFRA must have been ringing in the regulator’s mind till today. I would infer that this move is to firm up a more comprehensive monitoring of the entire BFS by the central bank.

The uproar from some circles routed through trade bodies is understandable. A ban on services to group entities and ‘take over’ of NBFCs’ auditor appointments by the RBI will have adverse commercial consequences for current incumbents. A sudden disqualification of auditors and the additional burden of fresh appointments at a short notice will be tough, but surely not impossible. Some clarifications are also wanting from RBI.

For systemically important entities, a heightened level of regulation seems necessary. The concern about this entire matter must have caused the insistent exigency in the central banker’s action. RBI is one of the finest regulators – tough, erudite and not infiltrated by vested interests. One can be reasonably sure about RBI having done its homework before rolling out these changes.

 
Raman Jokhakar
Editor